^. 


^^ 


%'  i 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^121    125 


1.0    u 

m  |£i  12.2 


I.I 


HI 

i  Ido    12.0 

lit 


6" 


Photographic 

Sdeoces 

Corporalton 


4^ 


\ 


4G^ 


23  WtST  MAIN  STRliT 

WnSTIR,N.Y.  USM 

(716)  •72-4503 


'^ 


P^' 


^"5^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  IMicroreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microrep'^ductions  historiques 


'^. 


'^ 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographlques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibllographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  In  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


□    Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

I — I    Covers  damaged/ 

I — I    Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


Couverture  endommag6e 

Covers  restored  and/or  la 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pelliculde 


D 
D 
D 
D 
D 

D 


D 


Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  g6ographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  places  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

Larellure  serr6e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoratloii  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  86  peut  que  certalnes  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte. 
mais.  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
quil  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  d6tails 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-6tre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique.  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite.  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


I 


Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachetdes  ou  piqu6es 


□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 

□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur^es  et/ou  pelliculdes 

□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d^tachdes 

□    Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

□    Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in6gale  de  llmpression 

□    Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  matiriel  supplemental 


D 
D 


ntaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  edition  disponibia 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc..  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film6es  d  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  Image  possible. 


This  Item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  belovv/ 
Ce  document  est  film*  au  taux  de  reduction  Indlqu*  ci-dessous. 

18X  21:X 


10X 


14X 


12X 


16X 


20X 


26X 


30X 


X 


24X 


■J. 


28X 


32X 


>laire 
)s  details 
iques  du 
nt  modifier 
xiger  une 
de  filmage 


ed/ 
iqu^es 


ntaire 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  -♦►(meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


L'exemplaire  fiim6  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
g6n6rositA  de: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  ia  condition  et 
de  ia  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  fiim6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim6e  sont  fiimds  en  commenpant 
par  ie  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  ia 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iilustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmfo  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iilustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaftra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
filmte  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diff6rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  tiop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  film6  A  partir 
de  I'angle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nicessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


Bd  by  errata 
filmed  to 

ement 

:a,  une  peiure, 

de  fapon  d 

ble. 


lOX 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

^imumtmxxm 


■MHl 


inn Tinrri  niiiiilHiiiiiMt'illlBwninf^ 


^'^nmmmim 


"■ •  I  iitmmm^m 


uwil 


5-:"iwi»,^>^i'i'»^«j«]^^ 


'•*''»l«P*P»<Pii"*!PW»>fi»jl 


mm-'ir'n. 


E 


■ad 
Copii 


'^^^^mmmmmmm- 


■'"'iiliiBnnniluw 


/ 


'  ;■•■  n  ^ 


-a,^ 


litriclori 


PREFACE  TO  THE  AMERICAN  EDITION.    JTO 


N.XT  to  our  own  ntfaond  hirtory,  it  ig  incumbent 

with  thit  of  tfte  country  from  which  we  deSye  our 
pohucl  exirtence,  uid  the  mort  vduable  of  oS  c^ 

Meo  written,  none  hu  bMB  m  lonz  md  an  J«m.x.lir 
^puI.r..th.tof Dr.  Goldsmith.  wLtSer'Sl'lE^nJ 
to  ,ta  attractive  and  perfecUy  intelligible  style,  or  tTlhS 
vjvid  unpre«i,on  which  hi.  «mple*and  diar  n««ti>S 
of  the  facts  never  fails  to  leave,  it  is  not  noTimpSSS 
to  inquire.  The  fact  of  its  estabUshed  dassiad  JSSc 
tejv  IS  sufficient  to  Justify  the  l«.bli.her??Xti?.T,e 
most  approved  edftion  of  this  work,  to  be  w^««f  .„! 
.dapteJto  the  uj»  of  schools  in  ouri^  coSST  "* 
tahli  .™**-^  »"ustrauve  matter,  consisting  of  note^ 

t«1»f  ^      ?fu '  "'^  ?•  "8^«»  ■■  adding  greatiy 
to  Its  value;  and  Uie  complete  and  car«f  ^  series  o?qu«J 


AS 


THK 


HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  AlfOIENT  BRITONS. 

or  ■«IT*IJf,»  ntOH  TBI  I1ITA.I01I  or  tVUV  C«AILt  ■.  o    M 
TO  TBI  AIBIOATIOR  or  TBI  «01IAkT4      ^ 

SECTION  I. 

ZS  '.i."^  wmmodioudy  situated  for  trad*  they  iJSS 

If  A-  -  ^!?"  ''t'y  *''®'«"'*  ^'th  the  inland  inhffiSte 
of  the  counfry,  who  eonaiderad  themaelvea  m  the  Ki 
pom«wri  of  the  wil.  and  avoided  all  cZ'p^ndwce  JS 
^^w  comer.,  whom  they  viewed  «  intruH'SS  S 


fr'm-mm^m0lf^mi 


9  NltTOKT  OV   KMOLANO. 

•.  The  inland  inhabitanta  an  rapreaented  aa  axtremeljr 
namerona,  living  in  eottama  thatched  with  atraw,  and 
feeding  large  herda  of  eatUe.  They  lived  moatly  upon 
milk,  or  fleah  produced  by  the  ehaae.*  What  clothea  tney 
wore,  to  oorer  any  part  of  their  bodiaa,  were  uaually  the 
akina  of  beaata ;  but  the  anna,  lege,  and  thigha  were  left 
naked,  and  were  uauallv  painted  blue.  4.  Their  hair, 
which  waa  long,  flowed  down  upon  their  baeka  and  ahoul- 
den ;  while  their  bearda  were  Kept  eloae  ahaven,  except 
upon  the  upper  lip,  where  it  waa  auflbred  to  grow.  The 
dreea  of  aavam  natioaa  ia  everywhere  pretty  much  the 
aame,  being  cdeulated  rather  to  inapire  terror  than  to  excite 
love  or  reapeot. 

5.  Aa  to  their  govermnent,  it  eonaiated  of  aeveral  email 
principalitiea,  each  under  ita  reapeetive  leader;  and  thia 
aeema  to  be  t)w  eailieat  mode  of  dominion  with  which  man« 
kind  are  acquainted,  and  ia  deduced  from  the  natund  privi- 
legea  of  paternal  authority.  Upon  mat  and  imminent 
duigera/  a  oommander>in-chief  waa  choaen  by  common 
eonaent,  in  a  general  aaaembly  ;  and  to  him  waa  committed 
the  conduct  of  the  general  intereat,  the  power  of  making 
peaee,  or  leading  to  war. 

6.  Their  foroea  eonaiated  chiefly  of  foot,  and  yet  they 
could  bring  a  eoniiderable  number  of  horae  into  the  field 
upon  great  oocaaiona.  They  likewiae  need  charieta  in 
battle,  which,  with  abort  acvthea  faatened  to  the  ende  of 
the  ixletieea,  inflicted  terrible  wounda,  apreading  horror 
and  devaatatton  whereaoever  they  drove.f  7.  Nor  while  the 
chariot*  were  thua  deatroying,  were  the  warriora  who  eon- 
doeted  them  unemployed :  they  darted  their  javelin*  againat 
the  enemy,  ran  along  the  beam,  leaped  on  the  ground,  r»> 
mumd  their  aeat,  atopped  or  turned  their  horae*  at  full  apeed, 
and  aometime*  cunningly  retreated  to  draw  the  enemy  into 
eenAiaion. 

.  8.  The  religion  of  the  Britona  waa  one  of  the  moat  eon- 
aideraWe  part*  of  their  government;  and  the  Druida,} 


■  yMK.-HPurr«ao», 


•  Tkt  anelaiil  BriioM  w^m       ^  „^ 

dwvo^bMmntonow old  at  •  huadnd  and  twwitjr 

t  UMMrgiTMaiWMtniigMtoddMniptian  of  the  dniMiijriitHM  BrltuM 
in  aNiagtaig  dMir  war  eiwrioii,  wUeh  Im  woribM  to  ranMant  on  ud  in- 
oaMm  umnkm ;  dMwbf  intinwiinf  tfiai  dw  AritoM  wm*  tMOmmi  •»■ 
glMd  in  iMMtHM  wmn.—Cmmi'M  Ctm.  hb.  ir. 

t  "Tto  Drnkia  wmw  dividw)  into  dirM  diflbimt  etaMW ;  «m  HMi,WI» 
waMdMheroiehiNoriMnandfenMlagiealpaali!  dM  Vntaa,  wlw  w«m  tiw 
MCMd mamdum,  tlte  nligiou*  poott,  and  tb»  pietondad  implMtii  tlw  lidid 


parte 


!•  flitmneljr 
■tnwt  and 
mostly  upon 
eloUiet  tncy 
i  omially  the 
;hi  wen  left 
Their  hair, 
■  and  shoal- 
aven,  except 
grow.  The 
ty  much  the 
ban  to  excite 

MTend  small 
Rf ;  and  this 
I  whkh  man- 
latural  priri- 
nd  imminent 
by  common 
u  committed 
ir  of  making 

ind  yet  they 

nto  the  field 
chariete  in 

the  ends  of 
ling  honor 
nr  while  the 
who  ooo- 

|eliBs  against 
grouM,  le- 
>t  full  speed, 
enemy  into 

most  eon* 
Druids,f 

naca, 

'liM  BrltuM 
»  «M  in* 


«m 


mmmmiH'mmrmmmmmmm 


Til*  ANCTmrr  nnrrom. 


who  were  the  gvaidians  of  it,  possessed  great  anthority 
among  them.  No  speeies  of  superstition  was  ever  mote 
terrible  than  theirs:  besides  the  severe  penalties  which 
they  were  permitted  to  inflict  in  this  worid,  they  inculcated 
the  eternal  transmigration  of  souls,  and  thus  extended  their 
antlumty  ai  far  as  tibe  iears  of  their  votaries.*    9.  They 

diM»,wlriehwMby  tolli«aMrtmBa>ioiis,si>JwhojM>WB8<«llth>i<thw 
«fltoM  of  nligiaii.  win  nIM  bv  Mm  gMMial  nuM  oTDniidi,  whiefa  Mn^ 
lioa  WW  eonaMiiW  givMi  M  the  whok  AaMmitT.   Thritwupimm»f»Miimi 
MyW  tha  ANiHinid.   Vo  Hw  i  iiUfcui  wit  riwuMwIwda 


Hwarisfc  asMsd  DrsMtwM,  wtio  ww  HkaiviM  dhrtM  into  ilM«  h—mi 
Itelt  or  dw  inL  vowod  Mrpetaol  viigiaitjr,  «mI  Urod  hvollwr,  pq*>«***'Ml 
AM  *•  MM  or  Mm  worn  I  tfioMWow  gfoot  jpwiondow  to  AMnimn,  yio. 
altoey, Mid  wiiarioi. ond wwohigMy Tonotatoahy Iho  poopio-  ThtMcond 
'  '^  'ooitoin  doTotoM,  who,  tfaoagii  tooniod.  •pent  iho  oraator 
Witt  tho  Dniidi  fa  itoiManff  ia  liw  oMom  of  rotinon.  ee- 
Of  toUMirbwlMA.   Tho  Mri  Hid  lowwieiMHwaMMl 


|ioit  of  ihoir  timo 


on  aw  wwMfcoadpoitmnodlhoBiortoorTiloailleoioboBtdwtoi 
Tho  urttMhoodvin  Iho  ant  aaoiont  tisM,  woo  honditotr  hi  oQ 
■nd  iSw  oailiodarijr  to  In  die  GoMe  Mioiai  I  whan  <ho  ontor  ofj 
noloQif  Moeond  to  awir pootority, bntdio odho of 


*  AaMOK  •  poopio  M  ondnloM  oo  dw 
■  ■      •  hl|kM|- 


i  Britoni,  it  ii  no 
■dioriljr  mmmg  fhurn  oo  dw  Dnldi, 
pnodood  dto  iMoioat  tanporidono ;  oeeoidinghr  wo  nod,  dtot  iho  Draido 
wa»o  te  dw  habit  of  boiwwing  loigo  Mnw  of  die  poopio,  whieh  dMrjr  pm- 
ntood  to  (opnjr  in  dtoodMrfwnrtd  ."VnUm  paoumni  malae  sooifMhMl 
in  pttortaw  vito  Nddimri."— FolriciiM 


toMplOOi  OWi 

"I  oooMrioa^ 
Dnddidid 


I 


•mmmmmnntmmn  I  iiwii.ilimii-..i 


BinORY  OW  INOLAMD. 


I  m»i  ,wi^i|ij|iF  .- 


10 

aacrificed  haman  victintB,  which  they  burnt  in  large  wicker 
idola,  made  ao  capacious  aa  to  contain  a  multitum  of  per- 
sona at  once,  who  were  thus  conaumed  together.  To  these 
rites,  tending  to  impress  ignorance  with  awe,  they  added 
the  austerity  of  their  manners  and  the  simplicity  of  their 
liTes.  They  lived  in  woods,  caves,  and  in  hollow  trees ;  their 
food  was  acoma  and  berries,  and  their  drink  water.  By 
tiieae  arts,  they  wen  not  only  lespeoted,  but  idmost  adtwed 
by  the  people.* 

10.  It  may  be  easily  supposed  that  the  manners  of  the 
people  took  a  tincture  from  Uie  discipline  of  their  teabhera. 
Their  Kvea  were  aimpe,  but  they  were  marked  with  cruelty 
and  fiereeneas;  their  courage  waa  great,  but  neither  dig^ 
nified  by  mercy  nor  peraeverance. 

IL  The  Britona  had  long  remained  in  thia  rude  but  in- 
dependent atate,  when  Ocaar,  having  overrun  Oaul  with 
hia  victoriea,  and  willing  atill  further  to  extend  hia  fame, 
determined  upon  the  conquest  of  a  country  that  seemed  to 
promiae  an  eaay  triumph;  accordingly,  when  the  troopa 
deaigned  for  the  expedition  were  emrarked,  he  aet  aail  for 
Britain  about  midnight,  and  the  next  morning  arrived  on  tfie 
eoaat  near  Dover,  where  he  aaw  the  rocks  and  cUfla  covered 
with  armed  men  to  oppoae  hia  landing. 

*  Onw  inibnM  im,  dwt  the  Draida  alio  teaghfiHuijr  diinn  ewwrniug 
tha aiMi Mid  theirmotiam,  tiM  maniitwl*  «f  n*  MHh,«id  tfea  Mtamor 
tluiigi,-"butitwimpoHiitla  to  Mvaow  Ar  thair  kwmMfs  oTMUMioaqr 
or  balnnl  phfloMphy  extendML    Thut  dactrinM  wen  naver  txwniittod  to 


writing,  bat  eonpriM  in  venai,  wliidi  wen  teamed  veitattm  by  flw|Miit 
reheanalL  and  earafiiUjr  ooannitted  to  meaiory.  It  is  auppoaed  dM  tk*  re- 
ligion of  die  Dniiib  originated  in  Britain ;  ibr  audi  of  me  GalUe  jrontti  aa 
were  deeitoaa  of  being  imtmcted  in  iti  myateriea  repaired  to  dUa  eoaMiy 
in  order  to  obtain  a  eowpleto  education.  Indeed,  die  fiiHowim  aeeontt,  re- 
lated bgr  Strabo,  and  aupportad  hf  nmneioiia  daano  attthoiiti«%  ■  at  oaee 
a  proof  of  their  great  mental  auperioriiv,  and  afibidi  a  fitir  pNaui^iiMa,  flam 
itt  antiquitr,  that  Dmidimn  onginaied  in  Britain.  A  leaiiiad  and  acoeiB- 
pWMd  Drawl,  nwnad  Afaaiii  (who  laMded  in  Ireland,  «Aieh  waa  the  ^hisr 
fa«Bct  of  the  Older),  wa*  eent  by  hie  Aatemi^  to  Ma^  in  Omeea,  i 
oapaei^  ofa  aaored       -^       '  -  "^  "      .  .    .  ^ 

knoMiadfa,]  " 

Attena,  not  i 

quiver  henghig  on  hie  ahoolden,  a  plaid  wiapped  rtmit  hie  ho^,  a  fildad 
belt  anaiichngliie  hrini,  and  tromaan  readiing  iina  dw  wai«  dvim  U  laa 
Bolee  of  hia  fceL    He  wea  eeey  in  hia  addrea;  agwe^Ms  m  hia  cmwew* 


ticn:  aetiyeinhiadet.paiBb,andaectet  in  hia  managMnaj^^.  af  giaat  allbiia ; 
quit*  hi  Judging  of  preaenteccuirencea;  andieadjrto  talM  hia  part  in  aagr 
audden  emwgenor ;  provident  withal  in  guarding  againat  &;:iiir- .  dlUgat 
inthaqueatof  wiadom;  find  of  firiendahir ;  Mating  venr  Iit4e 'to  .mMa» 
vet  having  die  entim  oonfidence  of  otheia,  and  tniatad  wnh  evaijr  Ihtajg.  hf 


c 


pmdence. 
Iwdhaen 


.    .      , »f^  -.  ^ 

He  apake  Gieek  with  a  floencjr,  ttat  ion  VMuM  km 


Aoadan^  of  Athena.'  RCeOA. 


ID  in  the  I^reeun,  and  oonveaMd  all  hia  lab  wMi 


S£ 


1 

com 


thre 
theii 
snbn 
wea 
whai 
the  I 
ceptt 
doub 
he  si 
howt 
Brito 


1.  Wi 

«.  W 
&4. 

&  WI 
9.  Dii 

la  wi 

II.  Wl 
14.  Wl 


1. 

fome 
ithy  1 

Tib 
sive,  1 
native 
the  ad 

2.  ' 

•an 

r  Ani 

WHtha 

tThi 

tThi 

II  Af 


in  large  wicker 
ulUtttw  of  per- 
iher.  To  these 
we,  they  added 
iplicity  of  their 
low  trees;  their 
nk  water.  By 
t  almost  adored 

manners  of  the 

their  teachers. 

led  with  cruelty 

ut  neither  dig- 

liis  rude  but  in- 
rrun  Gaul  with 
tend  his  fame, 
that  seemed  to 
hen  the  troops 
he  set  sail  for 
I  arrived  on  the 
id  cliffs  covered 


Mtan  I 
•dfaoraMNOMqt 
•ver  ffwniitttd  to 
rfastm  hf  IVmimoI 
■poNddMt  th*  i*- 
w  GalUe  yomk  m 
ed  to  thw  oouaiqr 
owing  Mcontt,  f»- 
lM>riti«%ii  «t  iMM 

pWHBptlMi,floi 

•Iliad  mmI  acaMb- 


in  Onweo,  to  As 
hradniNd  fitS 

S  flVNII  10  BM 

» in  kil  wmvw !■ 
ftNatdUto; 

».FMt,feMy 
%;;l.'^'-  ■  flillllllll 

UiiiftwiSI 


""wiwiiippi^ 


•^iPipiPP!    I II""  !■ lifWpiipppto 


m  AMonirr  aanoNt. 


11 


18.  The  Britons  had  chosen  Cassivelau'nns*  for  their 
commander-in-chief;  but  the  petty  princes  under  his  com- 
mand, either  desiring  his  station,  or  suspecting  his  fidelity, 
threw  off  their  allegiance.  18.  Some  of  them  fled  with 
their  forces  into  the  internal  parts  of  the  kingdom,  othefa 
submitted  to  Ciesar,  till  at  length  Cassivelan'nus  himself, 
weakened  by  so  many  desertions,  resolved  upon  making 
what  terms  he  was  aUe,  while  he  yet  had  power  to  keep 
the  field.  14.  Tlie  conditions  offered  by  Casar,  and  ac- 
cepted by  him,  were,  that  he  should  send  to  the  continent 
double  the  number  of  hostages  at  first  demanded,  and  that 
he  should  acknowledge  subjection  to  the  Romans.  Cesar, 
however,  was  obliged  to  return  once  more  to  compel  the 
Britons  to  complete  their  stipulated  treaty. 


Quutitma  fir  JBsHKm$mlian. 

1.  Ww  Britain  wdlhHmnbafimiiM  time  of  itotamwioabvtIwIlMMBir 

t.  Who  inmducwl  die  pnelice  <a  uricnltuM  t 
a.  4.  OmoUw  thainlMid  inhobitanST 

n,  7.  wttMt  WW  thotf  chief  ibioeT 
8.  Who-wme  die  miiriMen  of  dieir  lelicioa  t 
ft  IM  dMjrever  Musrifloe  hUMB  vietiMl 
!?■  J!^'-'*"?  *•  "tonneieof  the  peoiOef 

Ji"  XHS!I1*5S"5'*1?  •»  *•  «w«l»««  of  BrittoHf 
!f  ISl^*^'^)""'^  ^'°moIm*om  Ar  their  lewiert 
14.  Whtt  eandilHu  weieoAnd  bf  Cmmr,  and  aoeepled  by  CtoiivelMmiMf 


SECTION  IL 


1.  Uroir  the  aoeession  of  Augus'tns,t  that  emperor  had 
formed  a  design  of  visiting  Britain,  but  was  averted  ftom 
It  Mr  die  unexpected  revolt  of  the  Panno'niaas.^ 

Tiberius,$  wisdly  judging  the  empire  already  too  exten- 
sive, made  no  attempt  upon  Britain.  From  that  time  the 
natives  began  to  improve  in  aU  the  arts  which  contribute  to 
the  advancement  of  human  nature. 

2.  The  wild  extravagances  of  Calig'ula,||  by  which  he 

t  ^"ff'y  ^»riiy>CairibetetflMifcorC«Mibe1aB. 
-Ll^*y'?.^  "*  *q  °f  liilinii  CMw>e  niece,  adojitad  by  C»mt.   lb 
"^  ta*  escnai  ennefar  01  nMnew 

K^ich  ooontijr  was  Anasriy  called 


t  The  people  of  L-^., 

f  The  ihiid  empeiw  of  1 

U  A  ReOMB  empeiar,  the  locceMDr  of  Tibe'riw. 


•^r^ 


12 


HnmniY  or  inoland. 


thrratened  Britain  with  an  invasion,  aervad  radiw  to  expose 
him  to  ridicula  Utan  the  island  to  danger.  At  Uogth,  the 
Romaos,  in  the  nign  of  Clau'dius,*  began  to  think  aeri- 
ooaly  of  reducing  wem  under  their  dominion.  The  ex- 
pedition for  this  purpose  was  conducted  in  the  beginiung 
by  Plan'tiua  and  other  commanders,  with  that  sueceas  which 
'nanally  attended  the  Roman  arms. 

8.  Carae'tacua  was  the  first  who  seemed  wiUuig«  b^  a 
vigoroua  eSoA,  to  rescue  his  conntry,  and  repel  its  insalting 
and  rapacioua  conquerors.  This  rude  soldier,  though  with 
inferior  forces,  continned,  for  above  nine  years,  to  oppose 
and  haraaa  the  Romans ;  till  at  length  he  waa  totally  touted 
and  taken  priaoner  by  Osto'rios  Scap'ula,  who  sent  him  in 
triumph  to  Rome.  4.  While  Carae'taeos  was  being  led 
through  Rome,  he  appeared  no  way  dejected  at  the  amazing 
concourse  of  spectators  that  weta  gatiiered  upon  this  ocea- 
sion ;  but  casting  his  eye*  on  the  sj^ndours  ^at  surrounded 
him,  "  Alas  I"  cried  he,  ••  how  is  it  possible  that  a  peofle 
possessed  of  such  magnificence  at  home,  codd  envy  me  a 
fmmble  cottage  in  Britain?"  The  emperor  waa  affected 
by  the  Britiah  hero'a  misfortunes,  and  w<m  by  his  address. 
He  ordered  him  to  be  unchained  m  the  spot,  and  set  at 
liberty  with  the  rest  of  tho  captives. 

A.  The  cruel  treatment  of  Boadi'eea,  queen  of  the  lee'ni, 
drove  the  Britons  once  more  into  open  sebellioB.  Prasat'- 
agus,  king  of  Ae  lee'ni^  at  hi»-de«di  had  boqveathed  one 
hidf  hia  dominions  to  the  Romana,  and  the  other  to  hia 
daughters,  thus  hoping,  W  the  sacrifice  of  a  part,  to  aecure 
thereat  to  hia  family.  But- it  had  a  different  effect}  for 
the  Roman  procurator  imme^ately  took  possession  «*f  Uie 
whole :  and  when  Boadi'eea,  the  widow  of  the  deceased, 
atten^pted.  to  remonatcate,  he  ordered  her  to  bo  aeowfed 
like  a  dave,  and  made  alavao  of  her  danghtm.  6.  Them 
ontraces  wera  sufficient  to  pBadaea  »  revolt  thnogbont  the 
ialand.  The  Ice'ni,  aa  being  the  most  deenfy  ioteroated  in 
Hu  quwrel,  were  the  first  to  lake  arms ;  aU  the  other  states 
aoon  fiaUowed  the  example;  and  Boadi'eea,  a  woman  of 

rt  beauty  and  maacnlme  apirit,  was  appointed  to  h«ad 
common  fbnes,  which  amonntad  to  two  handfed  and 
thirty  thousand  fichting  men.  7,  These,  exasperated  by 
Uieir  wrongs,  attacked  several  of  the  Roman  settlementi  «ia 
edonies  with  sncc  s:  Pauli'nns,  who  cmnmaadMl  the 
Rraiu  forces,  hist      d  to  relieve  London,  wUdi  wal  al- 

*  The  nn  oi  .  Jiumm,  awi  iiuoe— ot  af  Caligtib. 


read 

it  w« 

plaoi 

soon, 

asr« 

aU  o 

were 

cessei 

butb< 

arrive 

of  (ei 

bloods 

two<lj 

tfopidi 

her  tn 

Romai 

thouaa 

made 

into  th 

by  poi 

10. 

theRoi 

vemed 

Domi't 

ngeas 

Pori 

peaces 

is  made 

11.  i 

lews  to 

the  kno 

ewKje. 

viadieal 

•erting* 

unjnsSy 

IS.  E 

qneDdji 


CnM  pMMC 


lll,ll(W<<<!l-I!MIJ*'.JLyii 


W',MWt"|.-,gftff  ■ .  I ,.  lll.l!,l»!  pii  IfpmiiBWP 


ditf  to  expose 
H  Iragth,  the 
to  tMtak  Mri- 
on.  The  ez- 
the  beginning 
sttcoeeewhiiim 

l«iUing«  bya 
«1  its  immlung 
r,  though  with 
lan,  to  oppoie 
I  totally  HWted 
ho  MOt  bin  in 
WW  being  led 
at  the  unazing 
ipon  this  oeea- 
that  surronnded 
J  that  a  pw>ple 
tuldenvyne  a 
or  was  affected 
by  hia  addfeas. 
■pot,  and  set  at 

en  of  the  lee'ni, 
dlioB.    Piasrt'- 
baqneathed  one 
B  other  to  his 
part,  to  seenie 
int  effect)  for 
lession  of  the 
the  deceased, 
to  be  acowged 
m.    6.  Theiie 
duoagboot  the 
^  intoiested  in 
the  oiber  states 
,,»  woman  of 
ointrd  to  bead 
iro  handfsd  and 
[  exasperated  by 
I  aeUlemmii  «»d 
^muOei  the 
1;  which  wak  al- 


TUB  AMOIMT  BBnOlM.  It 

ready  a  flonrishing  colony ;  but  found,  on  his  arrivd,  that 
it  would  be  requisite  for  the  general  safety  to  abandon  that 
|daee  to  the  mercUess  fury  of  the  enemy.  8.  London  was 
soon,  therefore,  reduced  to  asbee ;  such  of  the  inhabitants 
as  remained  in  it  were  maasacred ;  and  the  Romans,  with 
all  other  strangers,  to  the  number  of  seventy  thousand, 
were  cruelly  put  to  the  sword.  Flushed  with  these  suc- 
cesses, the  Britons  no  longer  sought  to  avoid  the  enemyi 
but  bddly  came  to  the  plaM  where  PauU'nus  awaited  their 
arrival,  posted  in  a  very  advantageous  manner  with  a  body 
of  ton  uoQsand  men.  9.  Tbe  battle  was  obstinate  and 
bloody.  Boadi'cea  heraelf  appeared  in  a  chariot  with  her 
two  dau^ters,  and  harangued  hat  army  with  masouline  in* 
trepidi^ ;  but  the  irregular  and  undiscifdined  bravery  of 
her  troops  was  unable  to  resist  the  cool  intrepidity  of  the 
Romans.  They  were  routed  with  great  slaughter ;  eighty 
thousand  perished  in  tlw  field,  and  an  infinite  number  were 
made  prisoners;  while  Boadi'cea  herself,  fearing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  enraged  victor,  put  an  end  to  her  life 
by  poison. 

10.  The  general  who  firmly  established  the  dominion  of 
the  Romans  in  this  island  was  Ju'lius  Agric'ola,*  who  go* 
vemed  it  during  the  reigns  a(  yespa'sian,t  Ti'tus,|  ud 
Domi'tian,$  and  distinguished  himself  as  well  by  hi*  con- 
nun  as  humanity. 

For  several  years  aftw  the  time  of  Agric'ola,  a  profeond 
peace  seems  to  have  prevafled  in  Britain,  and  litde  mention 
is  made  of  the  affairs  of  the  isUnd  by  any  historian. 

11.  At  lengdi,  however,  Rome,  that  liad  for  ages  given 
laws  to  nations,  and  diffused  slsveiy  and  oppressioii  over 
the  known  world,  began  to  sink  under  her  own  magnifi- 
ceaee.  Maiddnd,  as  if  by  a  general  ooaeait,  rose  iq^  to 
vindicate  their  natural  freedom ;  almost  every  nation  as- 
serting *that  independence  of  wUch  they  had  been  so  long 
unjosuy  deprived. 

IS.  Donng  these  stmnries  the  Brituh  youth  vrere  fre- 
qoOBdy  drawn  away  into  Gaul,  to  give  ineffectual  sueeoar 


«MlisiA|rieUa 


t  hswae  vilisnl^  bat  vwy 


^      ,  dM  MSI  of  VMpa'Mia  I  he  was 
•  Md  a  HMi  tiMt  ha  WH  aaUtd  the  ojaii^  of  iBHtUnd." 
f  OeiailiMi  wm  the  timlMi  RoiBan  empNor,  and  brother  to  Tllai;  • 
,  ani  of  a  BMWt  omel  d«piMiiiaa. 
B 


giMt  paiMcniar  of  dw  ChiiMieni,  I 


WIflBM 


mmmrvm 


H 


HISTOBY  OV  BNOLAMD. 


to  the  vtriouB  eontenden  for  the  empire,  who,  failing  in 
every  attempt,  only  left  the  name  of  tyrants  behind  them.* 
In  Uie  mean  time,  .as  die  Roman  forces  decreased  in  Britain, 
the  Picts  and  Seotsf  continued  still  more  boldly  to  infest 
the  northern  parts  ;  and  crossing  the  friths,  which  the  Ro- 
mans could  not  guard,  in  little  wicker  boats  covered  with 
leather,  filled  the  country,  wherever  they  came,  with  slaugh- 
ter and  consternation. 

13.  The  Romanu,  therefore,  finding  it  impossible  to  stand 
their  ground  in  Britain,  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Valen- 
tin'ian  took  their  last  leave  of  the  island,  after  being  masters 
of  it  for  nearly  four  hundred  years,  and  now  left  die  natives 
to  the  dioice  of  their  own  government  and  kings.  They 
gave  them  the  best  instructions  the  calamitous  times  would 
permit,  for  exercising  Uieir  anae,  and  repairing  their  ram- 
parts ;  and  helped  diem  to  erect  k  new  wall  of  stone  acroes 
the  island,  for  they  bad  not,  at  that  time,  artisans  skilful 
enough  among  themselves  to  repair  that  which  had  be^n 
built  by  the  emperor  Sev'erus. 


QuuHoiu  for  Examnalien. 

iVVnitt  nrrrantwl  AugintiM  flmm  vWtiaf  Britain  t 

Did  TuMriM  make  an  attompt  upon  Bntamt 
t.  WlMtaipoMidC^igalatoridieiilat 
a  Win*  waidiafint penm  diatwaa  wiOing  to  npal  die  mvadenf 

BtowloogdidCaiaetMBaliaia»AeB«»t      . 
4  iVhat  nMilu  dii  Cvmemm  nNlw  on  witniinmg  the  qtlandonr  of 


«,  What  waaed  &e  Wtm  to  lebel  t  _^    .. 

^«nw  oonmanded  Boadhsea  to  be  lU  tiMtedt 

A  WhMWMedieeonaeoneMMit  .^  ^^     . 

7.  Who  Bcwinanded  the  Ramaa  ftma  «t  that  timet 

a  What  w«  the  ftle  of  Leodon  and  »!■  inhrtiitMiti  t      ^ 

A  DMHribeBoariieaa'aegwIiwt,  and  the  lea^ofthN  battle. 
M.  A» i!*rt  tliaa did  pMoe  pieyaU  in  OjeatJWlamf 
II.  WletMifteritn^onorilemaatiluatimet  ^ 

»  What  weie  the  natioMthrtinftalBdAe  northern  pMtif^^ 
1&  Whan  did  the  Boman  take  their  leave  or  Britain  t    And  how  kmg  had 

^A.    they  been  maMen  of  itt 


to  the  invMlable 


•  Aoeoidiiw  to  die  "Niititia  trnftrn,"  no  lem  dian  twelve  Mtirii  boipi 

tiigi^died. 
FmUtfrnn' 
waieanfy 


-white  ftii^  aolAeM  woe.  aoeoidinf 
■^■M.  atotianed  in  Britain. 
M  naama ^wkch  dm  inhabitmai  of  Soodand  wm  at  ihtt tfaM  di^ 

■bad.    "l&nBte  {to  called  torn  JSi«k»,»|*nBdw,Migi»^^ 
■ahitad),  and  dm  Seota  fiom  Swile,  a  wtoidenr,  in  dm  Celde  iMigM. 

o^lUfamt  tfib«  of  QdwioiyuB.''— XV.  Amr jr. 


were 
fula 
howi 
impu 
withi 


hit  «w( 
on  the] 


■*-i»IV#llBWW*i.!.«ff|lgH 


mmsmm- 


lo,  failing  in 
ihind  them.* 
fd  in  Britain. 
Idly  to  infest 
rhich  the  Ro- 
eoveied  with 
,  with  alaugh- 

Hible  to  stand 
nperor  Valen- 
being  mastexs 
itt  tfie  natiTSS 
kings.  They 
I  times  would 
ng  their  tam- 
f  stone  across 
Ttisans  skiUnl 
lich  had  been 


the  BflMdowr  of 


MPI 


And  bow  long  kwl 


•IM  BrilMi  ettpi 
to3«£wi>bU 

•tllMltiMiA^ 
av,  wd  not  *«" 
■^    Crttte' 


Tm  SAXONS. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  SAXON& 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.  D.  447.)  Thi  Britons,  being  now  left  to  them- 
selves,  considered  their  new  liberties  as  their  greatest  cala- 
mity. The  Picts  and  Scots,  uniting  together,  began  to  look 
apon  Britain  as  their  own,  and  attacked  the  northern  w^, 
which  the  Romans  had  built  to  keep  off  their  incursions, 
with  success.  Havintt  thus  opened  to  themselves  a  passace, 
they  ravaged  the  whme  country  with  impunity,  while  ue 
Britons  sought  precarious  shelter'  in  the  woods  and  moun- 
tains.* 

2.  It  was  in  this  deplorable  and  enfeebled  state  ihat  the 
Britons  had  recourse. to  the  Saxons,  a  brave  people  ;  who, 
for  their  strength  and  valour,  were  formidable  to  all  the 
German  nations  around  them,  and  supposed  to  be  more 
than  a  match  for  the  gods  themselves.  They  were  a  peoj^e 
restless  and  bold,  w1h>  considered  war  as  their  trade ;  and 
were,  in  consequence,  taught  to  consider  victoiy  as  a  doubt- 
ful advantage,  but  courage  as  a  certain  good.  9.  A  nation, 
however,  entirely  addicted  to  war,  has  seldom  wanted  the 
imputation,  of  cruelty,  as  those  terrors  which  are  opposed 
without  fear  are  often  inflicted  without  regret.  The  Saxons 
are  represented  as  a  very  cruel  nation :  but  we  must  re- 
member that  their  enemies  have  drawn  the  picture. 

4.  It  was  no  disaneeable  cireomstanee  to  these  ambitions 
people  to  he  invited  into  a  country  upon  which  they  had  lor 
ages  been  fonniqg  designs.  In  consequence,  therefore,  of 
V<»'tigern*s  solemn  invitation,  who  was  then  king  of  Bri- 
tain, they  wrived  with  fifteen  hundred  men,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Hen'gist  and  Hor'sa,  who  were  brothers,  and 

*  la  thii  eitrtmi^,  Ihajr  made  npiiUoaiiaii  ftr  Moeoar  to  JEHm,  pieftet 
W*  (kol,  te  lb*  fiillowiDg  rainarindito  woido  »-"  Tho  giaaw  of  IIm  wfMo^ 
BiitOM,  to  iba  tl»ic»M>pwiitwl  ComoI  JSttnii— The  fawbwiaiN  drive  m  mto 
Aoo—tWidtfwtitafcuBWuwbwsltoimwiWWhoflho  bubaiiMMb  w  that 
mbsvoiMiUiigloftwbnt  ihowMldwd  ehoiea  of  bttac  oiihw  diuwaad 
rmmuimmi.''  iEliiwwMblMnmvor.tooclawljroiMttdiionniiicAltola. 
Mm  iMHHnMd  king  of  the  Ham  (wno,  fioai  mo  bivoe  ho  miMe  wmmvot 
bi*  «w(K«l  WW  dMwn,  mm  dononrintod  'Vm  tttmrgt  ^  Ood"),  to  bwtow 
on  the  Britaiw  any  atiantiaa. 


■•""'•«.wi.iJ<i^i|iKtia>TmipP9f« 


VI  HirrORT  OF   ENOLAKD. 

landed  on  the  isle  of  Than'et.  5.  There  they  did  not 
long  remain  inactive ;  but  being  joined  by  the  Britith  forees, 
they  boldly  marched  againat  the  Picta  and  Scota,  who  had 
adiranced  as  far  aa  Lincolnshire,  and  soon  gained  a  complete 
victory  over  them.  (A.  D.  460.) 

The  Saxons,  however,  being  sensible  of  the  fertility  of 
the  country  to  which  they  came,  and  the  barrenness  of  that 
which  they  had  left  behind,  invited  over  great  numbers  ot 
their  countrymen  to  become  sharers  in  their  new  expedi- 
tion. 6.  Accordingly  they  received  a  fresh  supfriy  of  five 
thousand  men,  who  passed  over  in  seventeen  vessels,  and 
soon  made  a  permanent  establishment  in  the  island. 

The  British  historians,  irt  order  to  account  for  the  easy 
conquest  of  their  country  by  the  Saxons,  assign  their  trea- 
cheiy,  not  less  than  their  valour,  as  a  principal  cause. 

7.  They  allege,  that  Yor'tigem  was  artfully  inveigled 
into  a  passion  for  Rowe'na,  the  daughter  of  Hen 'gist;  and, 
in  order  to  marry  her,  waa  induced  to  settle  the  fertile  pNH 
vinee  of  Kent  upon  her  father,  tton  whence  the  Saxons 
eonid  never  after  be  removed.*  It  is  alleged,  also,  that 
upon  the  death  of  Vor'titaer,  which  happened  shortly  after 
the  victory  he  obtained  at  Eg'riesford,  Yor'tigem,  his  fa- 
ther,  ifM  reinstated  upon  the  throne.  8.  It  is  added,  that 
thia  weak  monarch,  accepting  of  a  festival  firom  Hen'giat, 
threei  htudred  of  his  nobility  were  treacherously  alao^ 
terisd,  and  himaelf  detained  aa  adaptive. 

After  the  death  df  Hen'giat,  several  other.  Cterman  tribeti 
allared.  hf  the  aneeess  of  their  countrymen,  went  over  iii 
gv0it  nambers.  9.  A  body  of  Saxons,  under  the  eonduot 
of  BUa  and  his  three  sons,  had  some  time  befine  laid  the 
foaadition  of  the  kingdom  of  tho  Sooth  Saxons,  thoa|^ 
not  wiOont  great  mipoaition  and  Uoodshed.  Hiia  new 
UiwioBi^  included  Bmj,  Sussex,  aaid  the  New  Forest  { 
and  eztMided  to  die  fWmtien  of  Kent. 

W:  Another  tribe  of  the  Saxons,  onder  the  coaattand-of 
Ceidie,  and  his  son  Kenric,  landed  in  the  west,  and  liNtMi 
thaaoB  took  die  name  of  West  Saxons.     These  net  widi 


•  (tooU  bAh  UrtofMn  anr.aM  whm  the  banitiM  BmnlM  \ 
IB  tyi%Hii,«ilM  phMBtod  bm  on  hOT  faiM,  wMi 


iiaWwIUMd  ID  * 


Wan>Ml.  hiUbtJ  aynii^'  or ' 
iiMi'ituaM  in  m* 


-v:.-L.^--^l'^  intrtteakTin^*  eM*)iB,«im*MMi.'DttefiihV 
«^  •  I M^  jrow  iMafS?  ".^f  ta  imiwr  heM  to  olMrve,  Iw^^ 
rii*  bMoriMM  iMve  dadM«d.  AM  iw  amliMilic  doMMMiM  «iM  eanoM^M 

mMm  :  wd  dMt  dMy  awtaeltaed  to  bdim  ilM  wfabltaiaB,  div  at  IM« 
vMy  modi  enggMMed. 


a  ve 

forc( 

thei 

theii 

atren 

alrea 

t«blii 

of  th( 

Wilu 

11. 

lebral 

sucee 

his  ni 

the  til 

prince 

nim  U 

nephe 

and  s< 

be.  Hi 

eoaM( 

his  mi 

andien 

in  twe 

fought 

nouss 

own  hi 

fal  to 

lour;  I 

mediaU 

BtiUgai 

had  the 

own,  to 

first  wif 

shire, 

until  Ai 

wjdiaa 

herhael 

been  mo 

bqt  it 

*Aki» 
tABriii 

tcSSm 


ey  did  not 
itith  forces, 
ii,  who  had 
I  a  complete 

fertility  of 
nesB  of  that 
numbers  of 
lew  expedi- 
pply  of  five 
Teasels,  and 
and. 

or  the  easy 
n  their  trea- 
eanse. 

ly  inreigled 
in'gist;  and, 
!  fertile  pio* 
the  Saxons 
d,  also,  that 
shortly  after 
[gem,  his  fa- 
L  added,  that 
m  Hen'gist, 
usly  slao^ 

mnan  tribe*, 

irent  over  iii 

the  eondoot 

Uid  die 

,  ihoogh 

lliis  new 

ew  FoiMftt 

iidH)f 
andfirott 
■Mi  wiA 


wasint 


•Mm 


,<»,ailMi. 


-r"*«W""' 


mm 


w^ 


THB  SAXONS.  W 

a  very  vigorous  opposition  from  the  natives,  bat  being  rein* 
forced  from  Qermany,*  and  assisted  by  their  countrymen  on 
the  island,  they  routed  the  Britons ;  and  although  retarded  in 
their  progress  by  the  celebrated  king  Arthur,!  they  had 
strength  enough  to  keep  possession  of  Uie  conquest  they  had 
already  made.  Cerdio.  therefore,  with  his  son  Kenric,  es- 
tablished the  third  Saxon  kingdom  in  the  island,  namely  that 
of  the  West  Saxons,  including  the  counties  of  Hants,  Dorset, 
Wilts,  Berks,  and  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

11.  It  was  in  opposing  this  Saxon  invader  that  the  ce- 
lebrated imnce  Aruiur  acquired  his  fame.  However  un- 
successful all  his  valour  might  have  been  in  the  end,  yet 
his  name  made  so  great*  a  figure  in  the  fabulous  annals  of 
the  times,  that  some  notice  must  be  taken  of  him.    12.  This 

Crince  is  of  such  obscure  origin,  that  some  authors  suppose 
im  to  be  the  son  of  king  Ambro'sius,:^  and  others  only  his 
nephew ;  others  again  affirm  that  he  was  a  Cornish  prince, 
and  son  of  Gurlois,  king  of  that  province.  However  this 
be,  it  is  certain  he  was  a  commander  of  great  valour ;  and, 
could  courage  alone  repair  the  miserable  state  of  the  Britons, 
hie  might  have  been  effectual.  13.  According  to  the  mqat 
authentic  historians,  he  is  said  to  have  worsted  the  Saxons 
in  twelve  successive  battles.  In  one  of  these,  namely,  that 
fooffht  at  Caerbadon,  in  Berks,  it  is  asserted  that  he  killed 
no  was  than  fo)ir  hundred  and  forty  of  the  enemy  with  bis 
own  hand.  But  the  Saxons  were  too  numerous  and  power- . 
ful  to .  be  extirpated  by  the  desultory  efforts  of  sinrie  va- 
lour; so  that  a  peace,  and  not  a  conquest,  was  tne  im- 
mediate fruit  of  his  victories.  14.  The  enemy,  therefore, 
still  gained  ground ;  and  this  prince,  in  the  decline  of  life, 
had  the  moitifieatioB,  from  some  domestic  troubles  of  hi* 
own,  to  be  a  patient  spectator  of  their  encroachments.  His 
first  wife  had  been  carried  off  hj  Melnae,  king  of  Somenet- 
shire,  who  detained  her  a  whole  year  at  Gla8'tonbuTy,€ 
uotil  Arthur,  difcovering  the  place  of,  her  retreat,  advanced 
with  an  army  against  the  seducer,  and  obliged  Um  to  give 
her  back.  16.  In  his  second  wife,  perhaps,  he  might  uve 
been  more  fortunate,  as  we  have  no  mention  made  of  her ; 
bat  it  was  otherwise  with  his  third  consort,  who  Was  ear- 


*  A  kin  eonmnr  oT  Euiope, 
tABriSrii  |iriBo», wko  wtoMkiiMi 
waMiiwii.  9t  fwwhipphnof  Moh. 
Tftiagi  "    "• 


laHijr  fciagdoaa  and 
iiMtailf  at  Twk,  in  the 


raonoT 


lUagofilMBriMw. 
i  CMwilwqr  l>  a  awwi  in  g«iaaiiw<Jitf»t  asHd  fcr  a 

b8 


mm 


mm 


mff 


iimi»i^ii 


nirr«KT  w  nicLAND. 


iwd  off  by  hta  own  nephew,  Mordred.  Tkii  produced  a  re- 
bellion, in  which  the  king  and  hie  traitorooe  luncnnn,  meet- 
ing in  betd0|  etew  eaeh  other. 


QattHofufor  EsfominatUm. 

I.  Who  nvifftd  Cngland  with  impunity  f 
%  Tft  whew  did  dM  Mmm  hart  moouim  Ibr 
&  WlHlelMnMUrisgivmarilMSMoiMt 


iMMiMintiMir 


4.  Whara did  the  Stiom Imdt 
t.  Whom  did  the  Suom  delbatt 


%.  ^wheimMMeMiiheiMreaiMiiMitorthoBRtMMbeaMagatodtet 
7.  How  did  thaSuon  obtain  KMMmioa  of  the  piovinca  of  Kent  t 
a  Were  not  muijr  6f  the  BridtK  nohilit*  lieoeheioiMiy  ilMgMtNd  f 
ft  WhotaidlhoAanitaiiMiariheSMiihaiiMnUMdoml 
M  Wlkenre  liM  to  Ike  dhm  of  the  Weal  8uo«7 
11,  \%.  Whet  celebnled  Britiih  prince  oppoaed  the  Stzone  with  auceamf 
t&  What  eiMMidhMfT  AM  of  velonr  la  fetaiad  of  him  f 
14  WhM  donaalie  taMUaa  aOieled  AMhwr  in  the  decline  of  life  I 


SECTION  n. 


I.  (A.D.  575.)  In  the  mean  time,  while  the  Saxons  were 
thna  gaining  ground  in  the  weit,  their  conntnrmen  were 
not  leM  active  in  iheothsr  parte  of  the  island.  Adventurers 
•tiU  continuing  to  pour  over  from  Germany,  one  body  of 
them,  under  the  command  of  UfTa,  seized  upon  the  counties 
of  Cambridge,  Suffolk,  and  Norfolk,  and  gave  their  com- 
niander  the  tiUe  of  king  of  .the  East  Angles,*  which  was  die 
fourth  Ehixoia  kingdom  founded  in  Btitain. 

3.  AnotMr  body  of  these  adventurers  formed  a  kingdom 
nnler  the  title  of  East  Saxonv,  or  Essex,  eomprehendiiig 
Essex,  Middlesex,  and  part  of  Hertfordshire.  This  king- 
dom, wUch  was  dismembered  ttom  that  of  Kent,  formed  the 
fiftlk  Saxon  n|4n«ipafity  foundtod  in  Britain. 

8.,  The  kingdom  of  Mereia  was  the  sixth  which  was  es- 
tablwied  by  uieee  fier6e  invaders,  eoiniJirAhending  dl  the 
midUUe  eonntiM,  from  the  banks  of  tfie  Sevehi  to  the  fiNnrtNirs 
of  the  two  last-naiAed  kingdoms. 

The  sevendi  and  laat  lungdom  which  they  obtained  was 
that  of  NorfliumberIand,t  one  of  the  most  powerfol  sad 
extensive  of  ihem  aUL    This  was  formed  firom  the  nnkm  of 


*  ConnrdMiiding  Norfclk,  SoflUk, 
t  Maranmberiand  coniaiiiad  lix 
raih  rf  Widheiifc  i>  ■mrtsii 


CambiidM.  and  Iha  Ua  af  Eb. 
Donntiaali  En||)andtand  aa1(Mr«i*a 


ptUtI 

■mbii 

■  ser 

their 

king 

whoai 

kinrd 

junsc 

ral  CO 

ehestx 

by  w 

eaUed 

7.  ' 

of  th« 

aaited 

■end 

Christ 

pqpnl 

mudui 

beauty 

eouatr 

to  hav 

Ai^li 

En^is 

(•diMia 
liMjraM 


rodoeed  are- 
Miun,  meet- 


,4-,     *.■■ 

•reonaMArt 
Kentt 


ofUfrt 


r 


B  Saxona  were 
^trymen  wete 

Adventurers 
j,  one  body  of 
in  the  eonnties 
ive  their  com- 

hich  waalhe 

led  a  kingdom 
»mprehendiilg 
Thia  king- 
it,  fertned  tlMB 

Iwhich  waa  es- 

indhif  ifi  ihe 

Itolhefirontina 

Obtained  was 
Ipowerfbl  and 
tin  wtfam  of 


^^mmmmm 


TNI  aAxom. 

two  amaller  Saxon  kingdoma,  the  one  called  Bcmi'eia, 
taining  the  preaent  county  of  Northumberland  and  the 
btshopriek  of  Durham ;  the  aubjecta  of  the  other,  ealled 
Dei'ri,  extending  themaelvea  over  Lancashire  and  York> 
ahire.  4.  These  kingdoms  were  united  in  the  person  of 
Ethelred,  king  of  Northumberland,  by  the  ezplusion  of 
Edwin,  his  brjther-in-law,  from  the  kingdom  of  the  Deiri, 
and  the  seixure  of  his  doniinions.  In  this  manner,  the  na* 
tives  being  overpowered,  or  entirely  expelled,  seven  king>> 
dome  were  established  in  Britain,  which  have  since  been 
well  known  by  the  name  of  the  Saxon  heptarchy. 

B.  The  Saxons,  being  thus  well  estabUshed  in  all  Uie  desi- 
rable  parts  of  the  ialand,  and  having  no  longer  tho  Britooa 
to  contend  with,  began  to  quarrel  among  tnemsdvea.  A 
eonntry  divided  into  a  number  of  petty  iMepeiideiit  pfinei* 
palitles,  most  ever  be  subject  to  contention,  as  jealousy  and 
ambition  have  more  frequent  incentives  to  operate.  0.  Afkar 
■  series,  therefore,  of  battles,  treasons,  and  stratagems,  all 
their  petty  principalities  fell  under  the  power  of  Egbert, 
king  of  Wessex,  whose  merits  deeerved  dominion,  and 
whose  prudence  aeeured  his  conquests.  By  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  hep'archy  were  united  under  one  common 
junsdietion ;  but,  t«  give  splendour  to  bis  authority,  agene- 
ral  council  of  the  clergy  and  laity  was  summoned  at  Win- 
chester, where  he  was  solemnly  crowned  Ung  of  En^and, 
by  which  name  the  united  lungdom  was  UMinoeforwavd 
caUed. 

7.  Thus,  about  four  hundred  Tewni  after  the  first  arrival 
of  the  Saxona  ki  Britain,  all  me  petty  settlements  were 
oaited  uto  MM  great  state,  and  nothing  oifered  bat  proepects 
of  peaee,  seenri^,  and  increasing  refinement. 

It  was  about  thia  period  that  St.  Gregory  undidrtook  to 
•end  missionaries  among  the  Suons,  to  coQvert  theu  to 
Christianity.  8.  It  is  said,  that,  before  his  elevation  to  ihe 
papal  chair,  he  chanced  OM  dav  to  pass  through  tho  slave* 
■wdcet  at  Borne,  and  pereeivbig  aoiae  ehildren  of  great 
beauty,  who  were  set  up  for  sale,  he  inquired  about  dieir 
country,  and  finding  they  were  English  pagans,  he  is  said 
to  have  cried  out  in  the  Latin  hmguMe,  Non  AngU  sed 
Aii^Ii,  forent,  si  essent  Christiani.  <•  They  would  not  be 
English,  but  angels,  had  diey  been  Christians."*    9.  From 


*  DlaniikMt 


flMhardM! 


tar«Mb 


(sdiMiietafliatthiHlMflnd).  "IMii."  ivplMitaNioiv,  -MMtogMd 
liMjraKgslMMtfw  meicjrgr  God  ftoai  UiM^w;  that  XobUa.    Bu 


mss^ 


to  «w  MiiwwJ  Dairi 


-••Upppw* 


•»WI 


HirroRY  or  inolano, 


80 

that  time  h«  wu  ttniek  with  an  ardent  deaire  to  oonvwt  that 
nnenlightened  nation,  and  ordered  a  monk,  named  Augua'- 
tine,  and  othera  of  the  aame  Traternity,  to  undertidw  the 
miaaion  into  Britain. 

Thia  pioua  monk,  upon  his  firat  landing  in  the  Isle  of 
Thanet,  sent  one  of  his  interpreters  to  Eth'elbert,  the  Kent- 
ish king,  declaring  he  was  come  from  Rome  with  offers  of 
etemsl  salvation.     10.  The  king  immediately  ordered  them 
to  be  fiirniahed  with  all  neeeasaries,  and  even  viaited  them, 
though  without  declaring  himaelf  as  yet  in  their  favour. 
Augus'tine,  however,  encouraged  by  this  favourable  recep- 
tion, and  now  seeing  i  prospect  of  success,  proceeded  with 
redoubled  zeal  to  preach  the  goapel.      1 1.  The  king  openly 
espoused  the  Christian  religion  :  while  hiseiumple  wnwght 
so  successfully  on  his  subjects,  that  numbers  of  then  eane 
voluntarily  to  be  baptized,  the  miasionarv  loudly  dedarinf 
sninat  any  coereive  nieana  towards  their  conveiaion.    In 
this  manner  the  other  kingdoma,  one  after  the  other,  em- 
braced  the  faith :  and  En^and  was  soon  as  famous  for  its 
superstition,  as  it  bad  once  been  for  its  averaeness  to  Chris* 
tianity. 


QumMsm/ot  Etfonmatum, 
I.  yfhmoM  did wlvwiiurm ooniimia  to  oemt 
WJMt  qoimto  fofflwd  Uw  ibarih  kingdom 

5.  What  eoontiM  did  iba  flfth  Sum  kiwdSm  oomaMhrnd  f 
&  WhMwwdMriMhkiMiMieidMp       ^^ 
^  S^>«»«^*«vw^li^danf  andlwwmiitfenMdf 

i''2?!!J"*"**l*??^]!''^  «*'•■•»  lh«ieT«gM««UiM 

&  WtathaMMMdto  *•  auMMaflOT  iIm  BriMu  ««m  wMMd  t 

6.  UadMT  whoM pomrdid all  Um pMtjr  |irind|iaIHiM  ftUI 

7.  At  a^M  what  uhM  war*  oiiMiaiMiiM  Mt  aiMMii  tiM 

fl^ai  What  WW  tha  oiNiuiMlHMa  witieh 

'  tolaBrilaint 
*.^  %?  ^9*^  ">'••'<>"«*«■  MiwiTadbvtba  Sana  aMiaiolit 
11.  WlM«ataitwairndtiMdbrilwlili«'*«kaMlat 

•         ■•  ■     . 

kaw  iillMUi«orilMt 
-Alklniabr' cried  bs," 
in  lus  eoonlrjr."— MMM. 


MM 


nan»dr    Ha  WM  «oM .Axa, w „ 

miMt  aadiMvow  Ibat  Om  fiaiiM  of  Gttd  bf 


*1lw 

aa^CM 

Mifcaoa 


)  convert  that 
koied  Augut'- 
nderukfl  th« 

n  the  Ule  of 
)rt,  the  Kent- 
frith  offere  of 
ordered  them 
vieited  thenit 
their  fevour. 
undble  reeep- 
oeeeded  with 
•  king  openly 
nple  wrooffht 
»f  themewne 
idly  deoUring 
DTereion.  In 
le  otheri  em* 
famouB  for  its 
tern  to  Chria* 


ShMdt 


ickf 


lofOMdbfMiH 


■■■ 


iNTAiioN  or  Tm  DANie.  11 

^-.f^iSff-^v^-fy  ,,«,». ''V.    ■   ,-i. 

I 

CHAPTER  III. 
THE  INVASION  OF  THE  DANES. 

rilOM  TBI  MO  or  THC  mrTAIICIIT  TO  THI  UION  or  WIIAUH 

tm  ooRQtmiuni. 

SBGTION  I. 

■  1.  ^A.D.  8M.)  Pkaob  and  nnsntmity  had  been  aearoelj 
eetabliahed  in  England,  when  a  nighty  twarm  of  thoae  na- 
tlona  called  Danea*  and  Northmen,  aabaei|«ently  eormptei 
into  Nomen  or  Normana,  who  had  poaaeaeed  the  eonntry 
bordering  on  the  Baltie,t  began  to  level  their  funr  against 
Entlaiid.  A.  amall  body  of  then  at  ftrat  landed  on  the  eoeati^ 
with  a  view  to  learn  the  atate,  of  the  conntnr  i  and  having 
eommitted  some  depf«dationa,'lled  to  their  ehipa  for  aafety. 
9.  About  aeven  yeara  after  thia  firat  attenpl,  they  nada  a 
deeeent  npon  the  kingdom  of  Northnmberlandi  where  they 
pillaged  •  numaatery,  h«t  their  fleet  being  ahattered  by  a 
atom,  they  were  defeated  by  the  inhabitant!  and  pat  to  the 
sword.  It  was  not  till  about  five  yeara  afker  the  aeeaaaion 
of  Egbert,^  that  their  invaaiona  beeana  truly  fomidabla. 
From  that  tine  they  continued  with  aneeiain|  feroeity,  until 
the  whole  kingdom  wu  redoeed  to  a  atate  of  the  noet  di»> 
(raaaiiig  bond^.f 

•  t.  liMMirii  oten  repulaed.  they  always  obtained  their 
end  of  apoiUng  the  eonntry,  and  carrying  the  idnnder  away. 
It  waa  their  neAod  to  avoid  eoning,  if  posaible,  to  a  general 
ongageaasnt;  but,  aeatlering  thenadvaa  over  the  faee  of  th» 
oomtiy,  thev  enried  away  indiserininately*  aa  wM  the 
inluMtanti  themarivee,  aa  ^  their  moveable  peeaeasions. 
4.  At  length,  however,  they  reaolvad  upon  making  a  set> 


"Ik* 


"nt 


wtn  iiriwUlMli  of  DwMMik.  •ku^dtMin  iha  neithar 


t  flM  Bride  b  an  inluMl  M*  in  «k«  Mith  or  Emor*. 
I  Igbiit  WM  dw  inN  «U  ■mmmIi  n  EaglaBd. 
i  iiSirint  MMdd  ba  aoM  dNi#a  ihui  Ik*  MUMT 


inwUch 


LwliitaMMfrManilMiriaeiinigM;  dMjrnpaNd  mMm  mtnutwn,tai 

tkik  HI— iiaBir  mnd  ih»  wtUOmi  to  InliBwiinhijr.   On*  of  UMr  oetobniid 

1 OUMT,  niMd.  Aom  hii  dUOw  «  dw  fctmniie  ■ffiOMMiit 

Miii^eliiMnn  on  di*  poiiUi  «r  diair  ipean),  ik*  OOM. 

rBwMltai.<ir  "Hw  n«Mrv«r«rChMNa." 


M  HlfTOIIT   or    B.HOLAND. 

tisment  in  the  country  ;  and  landing  on  the  I«I«  of  Than«t, 
■tationed  theroielvos  there.  In  this  place  they  kept  their 
ground,  nothwithitanding  a  bloody  victory  rained  over  them 
by  Eth'elwoir.  The  reign  of  Eth'elbald,  hia  aucceaaor,  waa 
of  no  long  continuance ;  however,  in  a  short  apace,  he 
crowded  together  a  number  of  vicca  sufficient  to  render  hia 
name  odious  to  poaterity. 

5.  Thia  prince  waa  aucceeded  by  hia  brother  Eth'elrcd,  a 
brave  commander,  but  whose  valour  waa  insufficient  to  re- 
press the  Danish  incursions.  In  these  exploits  he  was 
always  assisted  by  his  younger  brother,  Almd,  afterwards 
snmioned  the  Great,  who  sacrificed  all  private  resentment  to 
the  public  good,  having  been  deprived  by  the  king  of  a  large 

Ktrimony.  0.  It  was  during  EUt'elrad's  reign  that  the 
mes,  penetrating  into  Mereia,  took  np  their  winteMoarters 
at  Nottingham  ;  from  whence  the  king  attempting  to  dblodg* 
them,  received  a  wound  in  the  batue,  of  which  h«  died, 
leaving  hia  brother  Alfred  the  inheritance  of  a  kingdma  that 
was  now  reduced  to  the  brink  of  ruin. 

7.  The  Danes  had  already  aubdued  Northumberiaad  and 
East  Anilia,  and  had  penetrated  into  the  very  heart  of  Wee- 
sex.  The  Mercians  were  united  againat  Alfred  i  Uie  de- 
pendenee  upon  the  other  provineea  of  the  empire  was  but 
fweearioas :  the  landa  lay  uncultivated,  through  fear  of  otm- 
tinual  incnrsions ;  and  all  the  ehurohee  and  monasteries 
were  bmmt  to  the  ground.  In  this  terrible  situation  of  aAin, 
Bothing  appeared  but  objects  of  terror,  and  every  hope  was 
loot  in  despair.  8.  The  wiadom  and  virtuee  of  one  man 
alone  were  found  sufficient  to  bring  back  happiness,  seeurity, 
and  order ;  and  all  the  calamities  of  the  times  finind  redress, 
firom  AIAred. 

•.  Thia  prinoe  seemed  bom  not  only  to  defend  Ms  bletj- 
faig  oountry,  but  even  to  adorn  hitmanity.  He  ImuI  given 
very  eariy  instaneea  of  thoae  great  virtoes  which  afterwirds 
gaW  splendour  to  his  reign ;  and  was  anointed  by  pope  Leo 
ae  fbture  kinr,  when  he  was  sent  by  hia  fiither,  n>r  his 
education,  to  Rome.  On  his  return  from  thence,  he  became 
every  day  mora  the  object  of  his  father's  fond  Sections ; 
and  that  perhaps  was  the  raason  why  his  e<)aeation  wmttlt 
fint  neglected.  He  had  attaimd  the  age  of  twenty  befon 
he  waa  made  acquainted  with  the  lowest  elements  of  Uten* 
tun  {  but  hetuingsome  Saxon  poems  read,  which  raeotinted 
the  pniae  of  herber,  his  whole  mind  waa  roused,  not  only 
to  obtain  a  similitude  of  glory,  but  alao  to  be  able  to  tnilnnit 


OlMM 

■Mwa 
Mtebol 


Hwwfli 

•rcMtt 


•WDl 
eipalfk 


le  of  Thtn«t, 
ey  kept  their 
led  over  them 
Qcceaior,  wai 
>rt  ipaee,  he 
to  render  hii 

ir  Eth'elrvd,  t 
uAcient  to  re- 
ploita  he  WM 
ed,  afterwude 
reaeDtmentto 
Ung  of  a  lam 
foign  that  the 
rinter^nariefB 
lingtodialodM 
rhich  ha  dM. 
I  kingdom  that 

amberland  and 

heart  of  Wea- 

Jfred ;  the  de- 

Inpire  waahut 

Bh  fear  of  eon* 
I  monaataiiM 
Btionofaffiiin, 
mj  hope  waa 
m  ot  one  man 
neaa,  aeenrity. 
I  found  rednaa. 

fend  Ma  bletJ- 

!e  had  ghren 

lieh  aftetwirda 

hy  pop*  Lao 

ktlier,  ror  hia 

If  hebeeame 

ind  affeetionat 

»  wacat 

twmtjr  before 

lenta  of  Utoia- 

liflhiMoVBted 

I,  not  obIt 

lie  to  tmiMBit 


Jtt. 


INVABIOlo    Of   THE    OANM. 


w 


that  g*or/  to  poau  .ly.  10.  Encouraged  by  the  queen  hia 
mothei  md  aaaiated  by  •  penetrating  geniua,  he  aoon  learned 
to  read  iheie  i^ompoaitiona,  and  proceed  from  thence  to  a 
knowledge  of  Latin  authora,  who  directed  his  taate,  and  ree* 
tified  hia  ambition. 

He  waa  acareely  come  to  the  throne  when  he  woa  obliged 
to  oppose  the  Danea,  who  had  leiied  Wilton,*  and  were  ex- 
•reiaing  their  uaual  raragci  on  the  country  around.  11.  He 
marched  againat  them  with  the  few  troope  he  could  aaaemble 
on  a  sudden,  and  a  desperate  battle  was  fought,  to  the  diaad- 
vantage  of  the  English.  But  it  was  not  in  the  power  of 
misfortune  to  abate  the  king'a  diligence,  though  it  repreaaed 
hia  power  to  do  good.  He  waa  in  a  littla  time  enabled  to 
board  another  engagement ;  ao  that  the  enemy,  dreading 
bia  courage  and  activity,  propoaed  terma  of  peace,  which  he 
did  not  think  proper  to  refuae.  13.  They,  by  thia  treaty, 
agreed  to  relinquish  the  kingdom  ;  but  instead  of  complying 
with  their  engagements,  they  only  removed  from  one  place 
to  another,  bnming  and  deatroying  wherever  they  came. 


CONTEMPORARY  BOVERRiaNB. 


OfMory  1 

LeoiV..... 
BsMdktm 
!i|idbolwI.. 


IV, 


A.a 
.  m 

.  844 
.  M7 
.  85a 


n.T. 8n 


A.Dw 

Thaophilni  1 819 

MiekaalUI 8M 

Emptnrt  tf  lh$  W*in, 

am  KinMt  of  /Vmw. 

Uwii  I. rr. .:.....  814 

LollHwiM 840 

Lawtan 8M 

EMMENT  PBRSONa 


CongdlMin 8M 

Daajilhw. ,.  fllB 

AlvSw. 04 

KeiUMthnill. M9 

DanaMM  V 8W 

CooMuiliuiII mt 


lmlk$rtitinfE^.SarimOmatmAtailhMm.  BWhm Wiifliidi sad 
Hmliflk-^la  IMMiyiu  ^BiMttUmml  BMIrrt Tswl&im. bUhop  of 
WhMkMlMr.  OH«ak.«up|araaiMaa.  l«ali«(andBiiMllMml.aidiMitoBi 
ttCtatt^knt^it  «*»  nii» <f  &ulni>  OlJiWrt  sad  QOIa,  ^^frtl■IllSlBll 
(fiaoai^  iriw  «ntfs  Ulbd  wUk  btavaljr  oppMing  Mm  DuiM. 


Qutriioiu  fat  Examinafyn. 

L  What  wwrtssdislMrbsd  the  ataaqaaiity  which 
nnkm  afdMMVM  Saaon  UngdaiMT 
WhM  and*  or  waiftn  WM  pnwiM  fy  tha  DuMs  t 
ft  What loMdUihaDuMMArlHr  Mar 
ft  JfhatdidtiwDBiiMcairjrawn't 
«.  WkaM^ddMvatteMlfiaMiSiyiJMmHlTMf 


EtetaaUf 
WMElhaliMia«iMdt 


•  WBMnii  Ihe  oaonty  torn  or  Wttlriiiia,  liMMih  BalWRwy  N  ODW  tofiiD- 
•ipalflaee. 


^Km^t^mmmff^i^.i  ,ii,,i|i  lum  i<ii|iiinii|BiH|imy«p)yj»« 


MHTOKT  or  BNOLAKD. 


S4 

•■  WiMtwwIhBCMiMarEiMMd'bihMhtuidtowhMdidlwlMVSIh* 
knifdaiii? 

7,a  What  WM  the  oaoM  of  the  landa  mnaininc  unmdtivkted  T 
9,  lO- What  la  reiatad  of  AUM'a  youdi  and  eiSy  imHiaMMi  t 
II.  WhMYiraa  the  aneoaMofthia  prince  agaiuMiheDaiMat 
IS.  In  what  manner  did  iha  Danea  ofaaerve  their  treaty  with  Alfledt 


SECTION  II. 


1.  (A.  D.  877.)  ALnoED,  thm  opposed  to  an  onemy  whoa 
no  itationaiy  foree  coiild  resist,  and  no  treaty  eoold  bind, 
found  himself  unable  to  repel  the  efforts  of  those  nygnn 
who  from  all  quiuiers  invaded  him.  New  swarms  of  the 
enemy  arriTed  every  year  upon  the  coast,  and  freah  inv*- 
sions  were  still  projected.  Some  of  his  subjects,  therafora, 
left  their  country,  and  retired  into  Wales,*  or  ted  to  the 
continent.  Qthers  submitted  to  the  oonqoeror,  and  pwehased 
their  lives  by  their  fieedoni.  8^  In  tfiis  universal  defeetimi, 
Alfred  vainfy  attempted  to  remind  them  of  the  duty  they 
owed  their  country  and  their  kinr ;  but,  finding  his  remon- 
strances ineffectual,  he  was  obfiged  to  rive  way  to  the 
wfetehed  necessity  of  the  times.  Accordmgly,  relinquish- 
ii^  the  ensiffns  of  his  dignity,  and  dismissing  his  servants, 
Im  dressed  himself  in  the  habit  of  a  peasant,  and  lived  lor 
some  tine  in  the  house  of  a  heidanan,  who  had  been  in- 
tnisted  with  the  eate  of  his  cattle.  8.  la  thiinnahner,  thon^ 
abutdoned  by  the  world,  and  fisaring  an  enemy  in  «v«iy 
quarter,  still  he  resolved  to  continue  in  his  country,  to  esMu 
die  slii^test  occasion  for  bringing  it  relie(.  In  his  solitiiy 
retraat,  whieh  was  in  the  eoun^  ofBomereet,  at  the  eedn- 
enee  of  flte'  Hvms  Pamt  and  Thoae,  he  aaras^  himself  «Mi 
■HMie,  and  Mjnwrted  his  hniiMe  lot  «iUi  the  hi^M  oC  bM> 
tor  fortune.  4.  It  is  8aid»  fliat  one  Aij,  bdw  eemmaded 
by  the  herdsman's  wife,  who  was  ignonot  t^is  qndtty«  to 
takeeare  of  some  cakes  which  were  baking  by  Ae  fire,  he 
happened  tolet  Aem  bum,  oli  \rhidi  riie  eevmdy  nphnidfed 
him  for  neglect. 

I^revious  to  his  retiremont,  Alfred  had  eoMettedaMMMnas 
for  assembling  a  few  trus^  fnends,  wheMvar  an  oMNHFtaiaHiy 
should  otEn  of  annoying  ttie  enemy,  who  were  in  noiiiieipa 
of  die  whole  country.    0,  This  dioeen inatd*  tAAbiUtM 


to 

So 

str 

cio 

to 

the 

red 

( 

can 

cou 

wh< 

of] 

witi 

ing 

dauj 

by  ( 

thro 

emb 

theii 

not  ( 

ral,  < 

8. 

rited 

•T 
oeioa 
ingwi 
iiona< 
hiatru 
happei 
that^ 
kinJi 
and  qi 


oerm; 
cidenti 
give  hi 
herioi 


Wider,  I 


tiaaoiM 


their  n« 


.  *  WdeheearfJM  oTtiNlvei 
itlijrEdwudlfaaFInt 


laathswwtgrimlnd. 


action. 

«Mala< 

conrenk 


ladt 
at 

kAUMt 


I  enemy  whoifi 
;y  eoM  bind, 
those  ravefen 
iwsrma  of  the 
nd  freah  inva- 
ictti,  therefofe, 
ff  fl«d  to  th« 
andpiHvhMed 
»nd  defeotion, 
the  duty  they 
ng  hiaremon- 
e  way  to  the 
ly,  Telinqoiah* 
[  hia  aenwnta, 
,  and  lived  fiw 
had  been  in- 
ler,  though 
„/  in  «viiy 
intiry,  to  eaMi 
I  hie  aolitairy 

.himaelftkHh 


ilia  qaalit)r,  to 
dieliie.he 
npbrtUkd 


ALFRSD  THE   ORKAT. 


96 


to  their  monarch,  took  shelter  Tn  the  forests  and  marshes  of 
Somerset,  and  from  thence  made  occasion^  irruptions  upon 
atraggling  parties  of  the  enemy.  Their  success  in  this  rapa- 
cioua  and  dreary  method  of  living  encouraged  many  more 
to  join  their  society,  till  at  length,  sufficiently  augmented, 
they  repaired  to  their  monarch,  who  had  by  that  time  been 
reduced  by  famine  to  the  last  extremity.* 

6.  Meanwhile  Ubba,  the  chief  of  the  Danish  commanders, 
carried  terror  over  the  whole  land,  and  now  ravaged  the 
country  of  Wales  without  opposition.  The  only  place 
where  he  found  resistance  was  in  his  return  from  the  castle 
of  Kenwith,  into  which  the  Earl  of  Devonshire  had  retired 
with  a  small  body  of  troops.  7.  This  gallant  soldier,  find- 
ing himself  unable  to  sustain  the  siege,  and  knowing  the 
danger  of  surrendering  to  a  perfidious  enemy,  was  resolved, 
by  one  desperate  effort,  to  sally  out  and  force  his  way 
through  the  besiegers,  sword  in  hand.  The  proposal  was 
embraced  by  all  his  followers :  while  the  Danes,  secure  in 
their  numbers,  and  in  their  contempt  of  the  enemy,  were 
not  only  routed  with  great  slaughter,  but  Ubba,  their  gene- 
ral, was  slain. 

8.  This  victory  once  more  restored  courage  to  the  dispi- 
rited  Saxons  ;  and  Alfred,  taking  advantage  of  their  &vour- 


Atuuam  nu- 
lie  CSlkiw- 


*  I'De  liA  of  Airied  is  full  of  the  maet  intareMing  evenii. 

(Miooi  aneodotee  related  of  him  hv  the  old  EngUih  hietoriaiM,  the 

ing  we  think  worthy  of  a  place  in  tnii  work,  aa  it  aflbrd*  a  itriking  iUiialm. 
tion  of  hia  benevolenoe,  and  it  a  proof  of  the  piivaliaiia  he,  in  '«"'~^  urilh 
his  truttyadheienti,  underwent  during  their  seoluaion  m  SoaoerMtihire ;— "  It 
happened  one  dav  during  the  winter,  which  proved  unconunonly  leVeNi. 


tiait  he  had  aent  all  hia  attendania  oot  to^endeavonr  to  proenre  fith.  or  • 
UnJ  of  praviikiaa;  ae  diflkub  was  the  enterpriae  eateemad,  dtat  tlM  king 
and  qne«i  only  were  eioosed  flom  the  emphMrment  When  they  were 
gone,  the  king,  aa  waa  hk  ewtom,  whenever  he  had  an  opportunity,  look  a 
Book,  aiiil  baiin  reading,  whilat  Elawitha  waa  empiojrad  ia  herdoowiiioeai^ 
corns;  they  Gad  hot  long  ooatinued  thua  engaged,  befae  a  poor  pilgrim,  me- 
cidenlally  paadng  that  way,  knoeked  at  the  gat6,  and  begged  mey  wwdd 
givehimaooMtfaingtoeat  Hm  hnmaiM  khig  called  Eltwltha,  and  daairad 
her  «>  rive  the  poor  man  part  or  tidMtt  provisMn  there  was  in  the  Cm*  ;  the 
qneen,  Onding  only  one  kiof,  brought  it  to  Allied,  to  riiow  how  slender  Aint 
store  was,  at  3m  same  time  repreaenting  the  distress  the  fiunily  wouM  labonr 
under,  shooM  they  return  Aom  their  fciaging  unauseassfni  The  king,  net 
detened  bjr  this  scanty  view  ftom  Us  eharitaUa  miipose,  but  rather  Inter- 
nally  v^oioing  at  thk  trial  of  his  humanity,  cheernilly  jgave  die  poor  Chrk- 
aaooMiflf  of  fteloaf;  conr^taig  Ae  queen  witfi  ttua  religioaa  rafleetian, 
'llMtHe  wha  oooM  ibod  Hvm  thousand  widi  five  loavaa  and  twe  fishes^ 
eeddanketff  itaodeasedhimVthathalf  oflhekwrsoffioe  fcr  BMm  than 
their  nSJMssitlea'  When  the  traveller  depaited,  Oe  king  returned  to  hi* 
reading,  aadWt  At  satis&ctibnwhiAaioat  surely  reanltaftem  a  bsBsteent 
action.  Nor  waa  it  long  uniewarded,  fbr  his  eoo^Mnkaia  returned  with  so 
gNialaqMBnlil^af  provisiaaa,thatlheywerenote)[paaed  to  any  iteilar  in- 
cMvenienoea  during  their  leclusian." 


i^M 


96 


HUTOSY  or  KNOLANO. 


able  disposition,  prapaied  to  animate  them  to  a  vigorous 
exertion  of  their  superiority.  He  soon,  therefore,  apprized 
them  of  the  place  of  his  itetreat,  and  instructed  them  to  be 
ready  with  all  their  strength  at  a  minute's  warning.  9.  But 
still  none  was  found  who  would  undertake  to  give  intelli- 
gence of  the  forces  and  posture  of  the  enemy.  Not  know- 
ing, therefore,  a  person  in  whom  he  could  confide,  he  un- 
dertook thie  dangerous  task  himself.  In  the  simple  dress 
of  a  shepherd,  with  his  harp  in  his  hand,  he  entered  the 
Danish  camp,  tried  all  his  musical  arts  to  please,  and  was 
so  much  admired,  that  he  was  brought  even  into  the  presence 
of  Gnthnun,  the  Danish  prince,  with  whom  he  remained 
some  days.  10.  He  there  remarked  the  supine  security  of 
the  Danes,  their  contempt  of  the  English,  their  negligence 
in  foraging  and  plundering,  and  their  dissolute  wasting  of 
such  iU-gotten  booty.  Having  made  his  observations,  he 
returned  to  his  retreat;  and,  detaching  proper  emissaries 
among  his  subjects,  appointed  them  to  meet  him  in  the 
forest  of  Selwciod,  a  summons  which  they  sladly  obeyed. 

11.  It  was  against  the  most  unguarded  quarter  of  the 
enemy  that  Alfred  made  his  most  violent  attack ;  while  tiie 
Danes,  surprised  to  behold  an  armv  of  English,  whom  they 
considered  as  totally  subdued,  made  but  a  faint  resistance. 
Notwithstanding  the  superiority  of  their  numbers,  tfiey 
were  routed  wi&  great  slaughter ;  and  though  such  as  es- 
caped fled  for  refuge  into  a  fortified  camp  in  the  neighbonr- 
hood,  being  unprovided  for  a  siege,  in  less  than  a  fortniiht 
tiiey  were  compelled  to  surrender  at  discAretion.  IS.  By 
the  conqueror's  permission,  those  who  did  not  dioose  to 
embrace  ChristiaDity  embariied  for  Flanders,*  untfor  the 
command  of  one  of  their  generals,  called  Hastings.  Gutih- 
rum,  their  prince,  became  a  convert,  with  thirty  of  his  no- 
Ues,  and  the  king  himself  answered  for  him  at  the  font 

18.  Alfred  had  now  attained  the  meridian  of  glory;  be 
possessed  a  greater  extent  of  territory  than  had  ever  been 
enJAyed  by  any  of  his  predecessors ;  the  kings  of  Wales 
did  him  homage  for  their  possessions,  the  Northumbrisast 
received  a  king  of  his  appointing,  and  no  enemy  appeared 
to  give  him  we  least  apprehensions,  or  excite  an  alarm. 
14.  In  this  state  of  prosperi^  and  profound  tranquillity, 
which  lasted  for  twelve  yean,  AUked  was  diligentfy  en- 

Sloyed  in  cultivating  the  arts  of  peace,  and  in  repairing  the 
amages  which  the  Kingdom  had  sustained  by  war. 
*:fowa|MitortlMN*llwriai)d*.      tTheinliabiluitiorNarABnlMiiaBl 


fttgivi 
ofyfla 


urif 


0  a  vigoroui 
bra«  apprized 

1  them  to  be 
ning.  9.  But 
I  give  intelli- 

Not  know- 
tnfide,  he  un- 
simple  dress 
i  entered  the 
Base,  and  was 
>  the  presence 
he  remained 
le  security  of 
eir  negligence 
te  wasting  of 
lervations,  he 
«r  emissaries 
t  him  in  the 
dly  obeyed, 
[uarter  of  the 
;k;  while  the 
h,  whom  they 
int  resistance. 
Umbers,  tiiey 
h  such  as  ee- 
he  neighbonr- 
\n  a  fortniriit 
ion.     IS.  By 
tot  choose  to 
*  under  the 
thigs.    Gnth- 
rty  of  his  no- 
it  the  font, 
of  glory;  be 
lad  ever  been 
iga  of  Watei 
irU^unbrianst 
Bmy  appeared 
site  an  alarm, 
tranquillity, 
Uligendy  en- 
repairipg  the 
war. 
NordtBidMitaai 


iaPRED  THK   ORE'AT. 


87 


IS.  His  care  was  to  polish  the  country  by  arts,  as  he 
had  protected  it  by  arms ;  and  he  is  said  to  have  drawn  up 
a  body  of  laws.*  His  care  for  the  encouragement  of  learn- 
ing did  not  a  little  tend  to  improve  the  morals  and  restrain 
the  barbarous  habits  of  the  people.  When  he  came  to  the 
throne,  he  found  the  English  sunk  into  the  grossest  igno- 
rance and  barbarism,  proceeding  from  the  continual  dia- 
orders  of  the  government,  and  from  the  ravages  of  the 
Danes.  16.  He  himself  complains,  that,  on  his  accession, 
he  knew  not  one  person  south  of  the  Thames,  who  could 
to  much  as  interpret  the  Latin  service.f  To  remedy  this 
deficiency,  he  invited  over  the  most  celebrated  scholan 
from  all  parts  of  Europe ;  be  founded,  or  at  least  re-estap 
blished  the  univenity  of  Oxford,  and  endowed  it  with  many 
privileges ;  and  he  gave,  in  bis  own  example,  the  atroncest 
ucentives  to  study.  17.  He  usually  divided  his  time  mto 
three  equal  portions :  one  was  civen  to  sleep,  and  the  re- 
fection of  his  body,  by  diet  and  exercise ;  another  to  the 
despatch  of  business ;  and  the  third  to  study  and  devotion4 
He  made  a  considerable  progress  in  the  different  studies  of 

Sammar,  rhetoric,  philosophy,  architectura,  and  geometnr. 
e  was  an  excellent  historian ;  he  understood  musie ;  he 
was  acknowledged  to  be  the  best  Saxon  poet  of  the  age, 
and  left  many  works  behind  him,  some  of  which  nmain  to 
this  day.     18.  To  give  a  character  of  this  prince,  would 

*  AUM  Mtablkhed  a  ngnlur  militia  Oraa^MNit  England,  anl  niwd  a 
eontidafaide  naval  fiHce.  by  whieh  meHw  he  waa  enbhid  to  Mpel  liw  Ah 
tawincuniawortlMDuMs.  R«  Bftrnwank  wiabliriMd  a  nguur  doHm: 
dividing  Hm  kingdom  into  eooatia*,  and  die  eoualkN  into  ImndfedB  and 
tiiliii^.  8o  weirragnlalad  «w  liM  poUoe  wliieh  he  «ttaMiahed,viiwt  it  to 
aaid  &  had  floiden  taiaeelela  hong  vp  near  the  highway*,  which  no  rabber 
dared  lo  loudt.  Tet  Iw  never  deviated  Awn  the  meeM  nigard  to  the  libeMr 
of  hia  people;  and  thme  k  a  leaaarfcalilB  aentimaot  ptiaaitiid  in  hia  will, 
namely.  dJiat"  A  i»J^  lk$  BtgUtk iImM  far  mm-  rmmiu  m$  Jrmu Umir 
cmUkMfgklt." 

t  So  liMe,  indeed.  WM  learning  attended  to  by  the  gnat,  that  Aamr,  dM 
faiogmpheror  Al<M,mentiaaiwiHi  eMoniriiment,  diet  the  kiiw  tanght  hia 
vmumt  ion,  Edielwani.  to  read,  beiiiie  he  made  him  awiiiaintwil  widi 
hnnnng. 

in  dwae 

lltermyMbmiM 
waa  the' tendering  the  Holy  Oiapela  into  tbe  Siaan  tongne,  Aom  whieh  we 
•itraet  the  liord'*  Prayer,  and  inwirt  it  here  aa  a  apeoimen  of  tite  laagnage 
apeken  by  the  Engliih  at  that  period : 

"  VMer  nre  ihu  tlie  earth  on  heafenom,  *i  diin  mama  gehalaod,  to  be  come 
tliin  riee,  Gewnrthe  liin  willa  on  earthen  *wa  awa  on  heaMnnm,  wne  ge 
d«gwanliean  hlaf  syle  ua  to  daeg ;  and  fitrgyf  ua  are  gyltaa,  awa  awa  we 
ftcgivalh  uram  gyllandum,  and  no  geladde  thn  ua  on  coiiaenung  ae  alyae  ua 
of  yfle."  (Si  it  fyn.)—MddtMm  Hitlerim  Angheaitm. 


t  Hm  piety  of  AUM  wea  aa  eompienooa  ea  hia  pwwaaa,  and 
dmfa  of  ignofanoe,  be  enlightened  bv  nit  pen  no  leia  then  by  hia 
the  people  over  whom  he  awayed  tne  aoeptre.    One  of  hi*  Ittent 


M  IfHTORY  or   BNOLAND. 

be  to  ram  up  those  qualities  which  constitute  perfection. 
Even  virtues  seemingly  opposite  were  happily  blended  in 
his  disposition ;  persevenng,  yet  flexible ;  moderate,  yet 
enterprising;  just,  yet  merciful;  stern  in  command,  yet 
gentle  in  conversation.  Nature  also,  aa  if  desirous  that 
such  admirable  qualities  of  mind  should  be  set  oflf  to  Uie 
greatest  advantage,  had  bestowed  on  him  all  bodily  accom- 
plishments, vigour,  dignity,  and  an  engaging  open  eouate- 
nance.  19.  He  died  at  Ox<'ord.  on  the  25th  of  October, 
900,  and  was  buried  at  Winchester. 


CONTEMPbRARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


Pope$,       A*D> 
John  Vni.. TTT....  8W 

MartiBn. 8BS 

AdiiutUL 884 

Stephen  VI 885 

FonnoeiH. 891 

JSmmtot*  e^'d*  £iMt 
BmOIwL..:. 867 


A.l>. 

Leo  VI... 886 

EJKmrarB  *f  tke  Wnt, 
and  King*  tf  FraMit 

Lewkn...... 85S 

Chuleel ..  879 

CharieaU 880 

Arnold 888 

EMINENT  PERSQN& 


Lawiiln 8M 

tBngBiif  SeaUand. 
Conatantinell.....  868 

Ediaa 878 

OfMorv 880 

DauddTuaVI 898 


Oddima,  awrloT  Devon,  who  killed  Hnbba  the  Dane,  and  took  Ae  Amooi 
Raafen,  or  enchanted  itandanL  Ulfredui,  Tralotenldui,  Celnoith.  Ethelrad, 
and  Pterambai,  wen  loeceHiTeljr  atchbiihopa  of  canterimiy  in  diia  reign. 


Quettionsfor  Examinatum. 

1.  What  aflhrt had  fte  imnliniial  lavagiaof  the  Danes  npaa  ttie  Engliiht 

S;  3)  Ifow  did  Alfiwd  act  in  this  emeigency  t 

4.  WhataaacdotalaiAlBdor  AlOeddnrinf  hiaeoneealaMAtf 

8.  How  did  dww  who  itiUMmBinedlhithM  10  Alfled  conduct  thanaelTeaT 

6.  Whet  henevoiant  act  ia  related  «!' Ail  monarch  f   (SwOeiWrik;.) 

7.  WhatdeaperataeflbrtdidtbeeariofDeTondiiMreMdTeonf  Andwfaat 

W8B  the  cemaqnenoe  I 

8.  What  waa  |i|a  advantage  nined  bv  Alfred's  oouiage  f 

8,  Bv  whatatatagem  did  Alued  get  intelligence  of  the  enemv't  aitnatian  T 
10,  If.  Whatolaemitiona  did  he  make  dufnif  hit  atay  in  the  Daniih  cannf 
la  What  heeane  of  the  Daaea  after  their  deftatt 
la,  What  kmp  paid  honu^  to  Alfred? 
14, 15,  16.  HOW  waa  Alfted  emplojred  during  the  peace  t 

17.  For  what  purpoae  did  Alfrad  divide  hit  tfme  into  three  equal  portknat 

And  what  were  hii  accompUriiineota  ? 

18.  What  ii  the  general  character  given  of  Alfred  T 

19i  Whara  did  AlfM  die,  and  at  what  place  wai  he  bwied  7 


acce 

atter 

an  a 

He 

villai 

His  I 

like 

head 

plicit 

both 

way  I 

ecclei 

by  th 

yean 

4. 

sons  I 

sonal 

he  wa 

he  hai 

virtual 

goren 

nothin 

upon! 

the  mc 

his  vir 

6.  A 

is  reco 

Elgiva, 

•Sum 
ontbath 
brian  rat 
fininded 
nearly  eq 
mental  e< 


tmmm 


B  perfection, 
r  blended  in 
loderate,  yet 
immand,  vet 
leairoui  that 
Bt  off  to  the 
odily  accom- 
open  eooate- 
of  October, 


AJD. 

m 8M 

g$if  SeoUand. 
ttuZn 8j» 

tm 

S*a  ••  ••   ••  ••     86v 
■  VI 898 


I  took  theftmooi 
ilnofth.  Ethelwa. 
ifjf  inlhiinign- 


tftaEni^Wtt 

At! 
tthanMlvwt 

)onl  AndwlMl 
emv'fritnatioBt 

MUUlkhCMB|»t 


•qnal  poitiowt 


■DWT. 


SECTION  III. 


W 


1.  (A.D.  901.)  His  aecond  aon,  Edward,*  succeeded 
him  on  the  throne.  To  him  succeeded  Athelstan,  his  natural 
son,  the  illegitimacy  of  his  birth  not  being  then  deemed  a 
sufficient  obstacle  to  his  inheriting  the  crown.  He  died  at 
Gloucester,  after  a  reign  of  sixteen  years,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  brother  Edmund,  who,  like  the  rest  of  his  predeces- 
sors, met  with  disturbance  from  the  Northumbrians  on  his 
accession  to  the  throne ;  but  his  activity  soon  defeated  their 
attempts.  2.  The  resentment  this  monarch  bore  to  men  of 
an  abandoned  way  of  living  was  the  cause  of  his  death. 
He  was  killed  by  Leolff,  a  robber,  at  a  feast,  whete  this 
villain  had  the  insolence  to  intrude  into  the  king's  presence. 
His  brother,  Edred,  was  appointed  to  succeed  him ;  and, 
like  his  predecessors,  this  monarch  found  himself  at  the 
head  of  a  rebellious  and  refractory  people.  3.  Edred  im- 
plicidy  submitted  to  the  directions  of  Dunstan  the  monk, 
both  in  church  and  state ;  and  the  kingdom  was  in  a  fair 
way  of  being  turned  into  a  papal  province  by  this  lealous 
ecclesiastic ;  but  he  was  checked,  in  the  midst  of  his  career, 
by  the  death  of  the  king,  who  died  of  a  quinsy,  in  the  tenth 
year  of  his  reign.; — A.  D.  95S. 

4.  Edwy,  his  nephew,  who  ascended  tlie  throne,  hia  own 
sons  being  yet  unfit  to  govern,  was  a  prince  of  great  per> 
sonal  accomplishments,  and  of  a  martial  disposition.  '  But 
he  was  now  come  to  the  government  of  a  kingdom,  in  which 
he  had  an  enemy  to  contend  with,  against  whom  all  military 
virtues  could  be  of  little  service.  6.  Dunstan,  who  had 
governed  during  the  former  reign,  was  resolved  to  remit 
nothing  of  his  authority  in  this ;  and  Edwy,  immediately 
upon  his  accession,  found  himself  involved  in  a  quarrel  witn 
the  monks ;  whose  rage  neither  his  accomplishments  nor 
his  virtues  could  mitigate. 

0.  Among  other  instances  of  their  cruelty,  the  following 
is  recorded :— There  was  a  ladv  of  the  royid  blood,  naniea 
Elgiva,  whose  beauty  had  made  a  strong  impression  upon 


*  ftiTDHMd  Edward  Ike  EUer,  fioia  being  tfi«  firat  (rf*  that  name  ' 
I  ItM  difone  of  England.  He  obtained  manv  victoriea  over  the  N< 
ian  rabeii,  built  lOTeml  eaatlea,  and  IbrtiRed  different  ettiei.     I 


on 
brian 


wiwMt 
Notthnm 

He  aln 

foandad  the  Univeni^  oT  Cambridge,  in  91&  He  ii  eaid  to  have  bean 
nearljr  equal  to  hia  fttbar  in  niilitai>  oounge,  but  graady  inferior  to  him  in 
mental  aceomplirtimwilii    He  reigMd  M  yenia. 

oS  ' 


HirroRv  or  inoland. 


the  young  monarch's  heart.  He  had  even  ventured  to 
marry  her  contrary  to  the  advice  of  his  counsellors,  as  she 
was  within  the  decrees  of  affinity  prohibited  by  the  canoq 
Uw.  7.  On  the  day  of  his  coronation,  while  his  nobiiyity' 
were  giving  a  loose  to  the  more  noisy  pleasures  of  wine 
•nd  festivity  in  the  great  hall,  Edwy  retired  to  his  wife's 
apartments,  where,  in  company  with  her  mother,  he  enjoyed 
the  more  pleasing  satisfaction  of  her  conversation.  Dun- 
Stan  no  sooner  perceived  his  absence,  than  conjecturing  the 
reason,  he  rushed  furiously  into  the  apartment,  and  upbraid- 
log  him  with  aU  the  bitterness  of  ecclesiastical  rancour, 
dragged  him  forth  in  the  most  outra^us  manner. 

8.  Dunstan,  it  seems,  was  not  without  his  enemies,  for 
the  king  was  advised  to  punish  this  insult  bv  bringing  him 
to  aficonnt  for  the  money  with  which  he  had  been  intrusted 
during  the  last  reign.  This  account  the  haughty  monk  re- 
fymeA,  to  give  in  ;  wherefore  be  was  deprived  of  all  the  ee> 
elesiastical  and  civil  emoluments  of  which  he  had  been  in 
iwssession,  and  banished  the  kingdom.  9.  His  exile  only 
■enred  to  increase  the  reputation  of  his  sanctity  with  the 
people..  Among  the  rest  Odo,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,* 
was  so  far  transported  with  the  spirit  of  pariyt  that  he  jpro- 
■onneed  a  divorce  between  Edwy  and  Elgiva.  The  kii^f 
was  nnaUe  to  resist  the  indignation  of  the  ehuieh,  a^  eon- 
sentod  to  surrender  his  beautiful  wife  to  its  fury.    Aeeord- 

*  An  uici^t  city  of  lent,  of  whidi  oooBfy  it  is  te  «a|teL 


«a 


a  ventared  to 
BelluTS,  as  the 
by  the  canoi| 
e  his  nobilit^' 
sures  of  wine 
I  to  his  wife's 
er,  he  enjoyed 
sation.  Dun- 
njecturing  the 
t,  and  upbraid- 
itical  rancour, 
iner. 

I  enemies,  for 

bringing  him 

been  intrusted 

itymonk  re> 

f  all  the  ee- 

had  been  in 

is  exile  only 

ititywith  the 

Canterbaryt* 

that  he  pro- 

_.    TbeKiBg 

ireh,  and  eon- 

iry.    Aeeord- 


^^  ufmt  imn  i" 


■DOAR.  81 

ingly.  Odo  sent  into  the  palace  a  party  of  soldiers,  who 
seized  the  queen,  and,  by  his  orders,  branded  her  on  the 
face  with  a  hot  iron.  10.  Not  contented  with  this  cruel 
vengeance,  they  carried  her  by  force  into  Ireland,  and  there 
commanded  her  to  remain  in  perpetual  exile.  This  injunc- 
tion, however,  was  too  distressing  for  that  faithful  woman 
to  comply  with ;  for,  beinr  cured  of  her  wound,  and  having 
obliterated  the  marks  which  had  been  made  to  deface  her 
beauty,  she  once  more  ventured  to  return  to  the  king,  whom 
she  still  regarded  as  her  husband.  But  misfortune  continued 
to  pursue  her.  11.  She  was  taken  prisoner  by  a  party 
whom  the  archbishop  had  appointed  to  observe  her  con- 
duct, and  was  put  to  death  in  a  most  cruel  manner :  the 
sinews  of  her  legs  being  cut,  and  her  body  mangled,  she 
was  thus  left  to  expire  in  the  most  cruel  agony.  In  the 
mean  time  a  secret  revolt  against  Edwy  became  almost  ge* 
neral ;  and  Dunstan  put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  party. 
12.  The  malecontents  at  last  proceeded  to  open  rebellion ; 
and  having  placed  Edgar,  the  king's  youngest  brother,  a 
boy  of  about  thirteen  years  of  age,  at  their  head,  they  soon 
put  him  in  possession  of  all  the  northern  parts  of  the  king- 
dom. Edwy's  power,  and  the  number  of  his  adherents, 
every  ^y  deelinmg,  he  was  at  last  obliged  to  consent  to  a 
partition  of  the  kingdom ;  but  his  death,  which  happened 
soon  after,  freed  his  enemies  from  all  further  inquietude, 
and  gave  Edgar  peaceable  possession  of  the  government 

18.  Edgar,  being  placed  on  the  throne  by  the  influence 
of  the  monks,  affected  to  be  entirely  guided  by  their  diveo* 
tions  in  all  his  succeeding  transactions. 

Little  worthy  of  notice  is  mentioned  of  this  monarch, 
except  his  amour  with  Elfrida,  which  is  of  too  singular  a 
nature  to  be  omitted.  14.  Edgar  had  long  heard  of  the 
beauty  of  a  young  lady,  whose  name  was  Eurida,  daughter 
to  the  earl  of  Devonshire ;  but,  unwilling  to  credit  common 
fiuoe  in  this  particular,  he  sent  Ethelwald,  his  favourite 
friend,  to  see  and  inform  him  if  Elfrida  was,  indeed,  that 
iaeonparaUe  woman  report  had  described  her.  15.  Ediel- 
wald,  arriving  at  the  earl's,  had  no  sooner  set  his  eyes  apon 
that  noUeman's  daughter,  than  he  became  desperately  en- 
amwmd  of  her  himself.  Such  was  the  violence  of  his 
pHsion,  that,  forgetting  Jiis  master's  intention,  he  s<dicited 
otdv-  bis  own  interest,  and  demanded  for  himself  the  be«ta- 
tifbl  Elfrida  from  her  father  in  marriage.  The  favourite  of 
a  king  was  not  likely  to  find  a  refusal ;  the  eari  gave  his 


n  nisTORT  or  inoland. 

eonient,  and  the  nuptials  were  performed  in  private.     Ifl. 
Upon  his  return  to  court,  which  was  shortly  after,  he  as- 
sured the  king  that  riches  alone,  and  her  high  quality,  had 
been  the  cause  of  her  high  fame,  and  he  appeared  amazed 
how  the  world  could  talk  so  much  and  so  unjustly  of  her 
charms.    The  king  was  satisfied,  and  no  longer  felt  any 
curiosity,  while  Ethelwald  secretly  triumphed  in  his  ad- 
dress.    17.  When  he  had,  hy  this  deceit,  weaned  the  king 
from  his  purpose,  he  took  an  opportunity,  after  some  time, 
of  turning  the  conversation  on  Elfrida,  representing  that, 
though  the  fortune  of  the  earl  of  Devonshire's  daughter 
would  be  a  trifle  to  a  king,  yet  it  would  be  an  immense  ac- 
quisition to  a  needy  subject.    He  therefore  humbly  ontreated 
permission  to  pay  his  addresses  to  her,  as  she  was  the  rich* 
est  heiress  in  the  kingdom.     18.  A  request  so  seemingly 
reasonable  was  readily  complied  with ;  Ethelwald  returned 
to  his  wife,  and  their  nuptials  were  solemnized  in  public. 
His  greatest  care,  however,  was  employed  in  keeping  her 
from  court ;  and  he  took  every  precaution  to  prevent  her 
from  appearing  before  a  king  so  susceptible  of  love,  while 
■he  was  so  capable  of  inspiring  that  passion.     But  it  was 
impossible  to  keep  his  treachery  long  concealed.     19.  Edgar 
was  soon  informed  of  the  whole  transaction  ;  but,  dissem- 
bling hin  resentment,  he  took  occasion  to  visit  that  part  of 
the  country  where  this  miracle  of  beauty  was  detained,  accom- 
panied by  Ethelwald,  who  reluctantly  attended  him  thither. 
Upon  coming  near  the  ladv's  habitation,  he  told  him  that  he 
had  a  desire  to  see  his  wife,  of  whom  he  had  formerly  heard 
so  much,  and  desired  to  be  introduced  as  his  acquaintance. 
20.  Ethelwald,  thunderstruck  at  the  proposal,  did  all  in  his 
power,  but  in  vain,  to  dissuade  him.    All  he  could  obtain, 
was  permission  to  go  before,  on  pretence  of  preparing  fat 
the  king's  reception.    On  his  arrival  he  fell  at  his  wife's 
feeti  confessing  what  he  had  done  to  be  possessed  of  her 
ehiurms,  and  conjuring  her  to  conceal  as  much  as  possible 
her  beauty  from  the  king,  who  was  too  susceptible  of  its 

tower.  SI.  Elfrida,  little  obliged  to  him  for  a  passion  that 
ad  deprived  her  of  a  crown,  promised  compliwee ;  but, 
prompted  either  by  vanity  or  revenge,  adorned  her  persop 
with  the  most  exquisite  art,  and  called  up  all  her  beau^  on 
Ae  occasion.  The  event  answered  her  ezpeetotions ;  the 
king  no  sooner  saw,  than  he  loved  her,  and  was  instantly 
resolved  to  obtain  her.  22.  The  better  to  effect  his  intao- 
tions,  he  concealed  his  passion  from  the  husband,  and  took 


somi 
this 
own 
solen 
Ti 
tbirt] 
Edw 
daugl 


Benedi 
LmV. 
Seifiiu 
AoMai 
UOo.. 
JohnX 
Leo  VII 
StoiAei 
Mux 
LeoVf 
■iepiiM 
Maran 

BMMdk 
John  XI 


tnUrn 

warrior, 

AiitOllM 

of  W«r» 
oombat, 
THkelvl 
Uad.  \ 
■tan,  abl 
>/Edgm 


■  •mrm'm.  'mmt^miH^^ 


..j2E«r*- 


private.     16. 
after,  he  m- 
quality,  had 
ared  amazed 
juBlljr  of  her 
irar  Teh  anv 
a  in  hii  ad- 
ned  the  king 
r  some  time, 
laenting  that, 
re's  daughter 
immenae  ae- 
ibly  ontreated 
was  the  rich- 
lo  seemingly 
raid  retamed 
ed  in  public, 
keeping  her 
i  prevent  her 
»f  love,  while 
But  it  waa 
I.     19.  Edgar 
but,  disaem- 
that  part  of 
ained,  accom* 
him  thither, 
d  him  that  he 
>nnerly  heard 
apqnaintance. 
did  all  in  hia 
could  obtain, 
>reparing  for 
at  hia  wife's 
leased  of  her 
as  possible 
iptible  of  its 
passion  that 
tliaoce ;  but, 
her  persop 
beauty  on 
itions;  the 
insfandy 
hisintMi> 
id,  and  took 


BDOAR.  ti 

leave  with  a  seeming  indifference ;  but  his  revenge  was  not 
the  less  certain  and  faithful.  Ethelwald  was  some  time 
after  sent  into  Northumberland,  upon  pretence  of  urgent 
aflfaira,  and  was  found  murdered  in  the  wood  by  the  war. 
23.  Some  say  he  was  stabbed  by  the  king's  own  hand ; 
some  that  he  only  commanded  the  assassination ;  however 
this  be,  Elfrida  was  invited  soon  after  to  court  bv  the  king's 
own  order,  and  their  nuptials  were  performed  with  the  usual 
solemnity. 

This  monarch  died,  after  a  rei^  of  sixteen  years,  in  the 
thirty-third  year  of  his  age,  bemg  succeeded  by  his  son 
Edward,  whom  he  had  by  his  first  marriage  with  tlw 
daughter  of  the  earl  of  Ordmer.* 


CONTEMPORARY  S0VEREI0N8. 


Papu. 
Benedict  IvV. . 

LeoV 

Beigiuilll 

AwMaeiiM  lU.. 

Udo 

JohnX- 

Leo  VII 

Stephen  Vin.. 

JaimXI 

LeoVt. 

StepiienlX.... 
Mwiinin 

AEr^ST:::: 

BMMdietV.... 
MinXIU 


A.D. 

900 
904 
906 

mo 

91S 
919 
•98 
989 
931 
936 
039 
943 
900 
9fi6 
964 
965 


A-D. 

Benedict  VI 973 

DoBiusa 978 

Leo VI... ..T 886 

Comtantine  Porphyk 

ragenitiu 910 

RoowniM  the  voonc- 

er ....r.  999 

NicephonM 969 

Zenraoee. 970 

lEmntrmt  rftki  WeK. 

Lvmin... 899 

Coamdel 91S 

Heniyl 919 

EMINENT  PERSONR 


Othol 906 

OthoU 97S 

Kingt  ef  Ffviee. 

Cherlealir 899 

LewielV IM 

LMhairal 9M 

Gunrtuitinalll....  909 

Ifaloolml MS 

Indnlphue 908 

Dallii» 187 

CaleniM ATI 


/«  Hmmgntf  IHmafii  Ethelflrida, nrter  of  Edwaid  the  Elder.*  giwt 
wurior,  and  very  inetrnmenfl  in  aaiMinf  to  nin  iier  brather'i  Tictoriee. 
AlholnM,  arckbidiop  of  Cwilerbanr.— /n  m  ragn  of  Allitltlmn  Guy,  eail 
of  Warwick,  who  fai  nid  lo  have  kOM  the  DaniA  giant  Coibnad,  in  m^ 
oombat,  at  Winchcaler,  and  peribnned  maajr  oAar  eitraoidinarjr  aetioiM. 
Tefketvl,  a  wceeaful  warrior,  an  abbot  of  Cioyland,  and  ohanoeilor  of  dag- 
,  Wolalon,  arehbiihop  of  Canterbury. — la  the  rtin  tf  Bind:  Dan> 
abbot  of  Glaetonburjr.   Odo,  arehbidiop  of  Caaterbury^~Jii  «ke  nv« 


■lan. 


DanMan  and  Eleioe,  arohbiihoin  of  Canlertmrjr. 


*  Until  die  reign  of  Edgar,  Ei 


[land  was  much  infeiled  with  widvea. 

le  hi  hnnting  and deptroying  them;  biM 

took  teller  in  tlie  nwontains  and  foreals 


The  Umr,  however,  waa  indefttignb 

Aidint  ttiai  thoae  whidi  aacMifrrtaaii 

of  Wdee,  he  ohon^  the  trinile  of  money  imooied  on  that  country  into  an 


anmial  tribute  of  900  wotves'  h«adi :  thii  dirodiiced  nich  iil^enee  in  hunt' 
ing  Iham,  that  their  eitirpotion  was  loon  oflaoled. 


"I'J  v^'l"- 


84 


iiirroKT  or  bnoland. 


QuuHofu  for  OaammatUm. 

a.  WuX  WM  liM  OMiw  of  Edwud'i  dMthl  uA  wiw mocMdcd  himf 
&  To  wboM  dircetion  did  Edied  rabmilf 
4.  WhoMMOMdadEdMdf 
&  WbdM  did  Edwjr  iMrrjr  T 

7.  What  hapiMMd  on  the  dajr  of  hit  conmtioii  f 

8.  On  what  acoount  was  Oumtan  baniahad  tha  luntdani  t 
9i  Bv  whoM  oidan  waa  tha  queen  Miaed  \ 

11  Who  wa*  EliHda,  and  whom  did  Ed^r  Mnd  to  her  ( 

15.  Ifow  did  Ethalwald  peribnn  hia  roiaMai  I 

16,  17,  7  a  Halata  what  Mlowad. 

1ft  How  did  the  king  act  on  hearing  tha  whola  traiwaetiaa  f 

aa  What  did  Ethelwald  requeat  of  hia  wife  I 

tl.  What  WM  the  remit  of  W  non-compliance  f 

at.  flow  did  Ethelwald  die  T 

as.  How  kog  did  Edgar  reign  t  and  bjr  whom  wai  be  tueoMdad  T 


M' 


SECTION  IV. 


1.  (A.  D.  079.)  Edward,  ■nrnamfld  the  Martyr,  waa 
made  king  by  the  intereat  of  the  monka,  and  lived  but  four 
yean  after  hia  aoeeaaion.  In  tbia  reign  there  ia  nothing 
remarkable  if  we  except  hia  tragical  and  memorable  end. 
2.  Htinttng  one  day  near  Corfe  Caatle,  where  Elfrida,  hia 
mdther'in-law,  reaided,  he  thought  it  hia  duty  to  p«7  her  a 
Tiait,  altfiongh  he  waa  not  attended  by  any  of  his  ratiBoe. 
TL;;i«  desiring  aom*  liquor  to  be  brought  him,  aa  he  waa 
.^  tsty,  while  ne  waa  yet  holding  the  cup'  to  Kia  head,  one 
of  EuHda'a  domeatica,  inatructed  for  that  pnrpoae,  ataibbed 
him  in  the  back.  The  king,  findini  himaelf  wounded,  put 
apura  to  hia  horse ;  but  fainting  wiUi  the  loss  of  blood,  he 
feU  ftom  the  saddle,  end  hia  foot  atiekin(|  in  the  atirrup,  he 
waa  dragged  along  by  hia  horae  till  he  died. 

8.  E&elred  the  Second,  aumamed  the  Unready,  the  son 
of  Edgar  and  ElfHdn,  aueeeeded;  a  weak  and  irraaolute 
monareh,  incapable  of  governing  the  kingdom,  or  poviding 
for  its  saifeW.  During  hia  reign,  the  old  and  teprible  ene- 
miea,  the  Danes,  who  aeemed  not  to  be  loaded  with  the 
aame  accumulation  of  vice  and  foUv  aa  the  Engliah,  were 
daiW  gaining  ground.  4.  The  weakneaa  and  inexperience 
of  Etnelred  appeared  to  give  a  favourable  opportunity  for 
renewing  their  depredationa ;  and  aeeordingljr,  thqr  ludsd 
on  aevenl  parte  of  the  coaat,  apreading  their  usnl  tmor 
and  devaatation.    A.  D.  Ml . 


*>s8. 

ravel 

mm 

I    ^ounti 

torioui 

7.  ( 

Sweyi 

OanJsl 

Edmui 

create 

fou|^t 

theDi 

eatem 

and  El 

obliget 

the  kit 

to  him 

parte  V 

about  I 

Oxford 

whole 

Oani 

first  ch 

alHwh* 
forioaa  o 
Hi^im. 
andlhkl 
tollw&i 
ahMaiwi 
t.lBA 
hulk  Shu 
•-•  tinai 


asse 


•MMP 


«Mi«dhint 


Mtftyr, 

llivedbutfoor 

in  is  nothiM 

lemonble  vna> 

re  Elfrids,  bia 

y  to  p*7  bar  • 

of  bis  ratiaiM. 

lim.  u  b*  WM 

I  Kia  bead,  one 

rpose,  stiAtbed 

wounded,  put 

j  of  blood,  be 

tbeatinup,  be 

ready,  the  aon 
and  irraaohite 
,  or  providing 
,  terrible  ene- 
tded  with  the 
-Engliah,  were 
1  inezperienee 
pportanitjr  for 
,they  iMidod 
oaoal  tanor 


I'ANUTI.  M 

As  they  lired  indiacriminately  among  the  English,  a 
resolution  waa  taken  for  a  general  maaaacre ;  and  Eahelrad, 
by  a  policy  incident  to  weak  princea,  embraced  the  cruel 
resolution  of  putting  them  all  to  the  aword.  S.  This  plot 
waa  carried  on  with  such  aecrecy,  that  it  wu  executea  in 
one  day,  and  all  the  Danea  in  England  were  destroyed 
without  mercy.  But  this  massacre,  so  perfidious  in  the 
contriving,  and  so  cruel  in  the  execution,  instead  of  ending 
the  long  miseries  of  the  people,  only  prepared  the  way  for 
greater  calamities. 
«rsik.0.  While  the  English  were  yet  congratulating  each  other 
their  late  deliverance  from  an  inveterate  enemy, 
king  of  Denmark,  who  had  been  informed  of  their 
lua  cruelties,  appeared  off  the  western  eoaats  with 
fleet,  meditating  slauihter,  and  furious  with  revenge. 
'  was  obliged  to  fly  Into  Normandy,  and  the  whole 

lantry  thus  came  under  the  power  of  Sweyn,  his  vic- 
torious rival. 

7.  Canute,  aiVerwards  sumamed  the  Great,  succeeded 
Swavn  as  king  of  Denmark,  and  also  as  general  of  the 
Dattuh  forces  in  England.  The  contest  between  him  and 
Edomnd  Ironside,  successor  to  Ethelred,  was  managed  with 
neat  obatinaey  and  peraeveranee :  the  first  battle  that  waa 
fou|^t  appeared  indecisive;  a  second  followed,  in  which 
the  Danes  were  victorioua;  but  Edmund  atill  havins  inter- 
eat  enoMh  to  brin^  a  third  army  into  the  field,  the  Daniah 
and  Enpiah  nobihty,  equally  haraased  by  theae  convulaionf. 
obliged  their  kinga  to  come  to  a  compromise,  and  to  divido 
the  kingdom  between  them  by  treaty.*  8.  Canute  reaerved 
to  himaelf  the  northern  parte  of  the  kingdom ;  the  aonthem 
parte  were  left  to  Edmund ;  but  this  prince  being  murdered 
about  a  month  after  the  treaty,  by  his  two  ohamberiaina  at 
Oxford,  Canute  was  left  in  peaceable  poasession  of  the 
whole  kingdom.    A.  D.  1017. 

Oanalet  ia  repreaented,  bv  some  hiatoriana,  as  one  of  the 
first  ehmisten  in  thoae  barbaroua  agea.    The  pie^  of  the 

*  b  *s  kalds  wUoh  was  ftogbl  at  Ateliwr.  Edmmid.  pMMtving 
!•  Sftnm  hk  o«ni,nd  Cumtt  adv* 


at  te  kMi  «ir  Ufa  ibmiy  rod* 

furiowi  ooMlMt  MMMd.  ia  whkh  (Msoidiiw  to  dM  ulfaor  of  th* 


f.« 


iJiMHIa  iAMNoMM)  Cimil*  WM  mmndMi,  and  dnt  mpMad  ftffaaaiaBMj 
■iiddMi^il7aHd,Mtotk*dlvWaBorttekiiwda«i.  l»Ctoato1»accwdw 
toiha  ihwil.  a  liiiiaalliai  nii  aii  In  a  nil  n  Idi  Iha  DaaMwUeh  had, 
tlbmm  wlihim  himsdwioiii  wad  to  iOO  waw. 


iiilhaalin  ,^ 
tlaiC>aarjwt¥^hiiI{ 


buihakwdMa, 
tu 


I.  to  ataiw  BrMi  manjraetiarvialMie«,lM 
iriaatiaipatHd  raUtik  aad  laads  a  pilgriaMga 


M 


Hinou 


KOLAND. 


latter  put  of  hit  life,  and  the  raaoluta  valour  of  iha  fomn , 
wara  topica  that  flilad  iha  moutha  of  hia  courtiera  with  flnt- 
lary  and  praiaa.  ».  Thar  evan  affected  to  think  hia  power 
OBOontroUahla,  and  that  ■II  thinfa  would  be  obadiant  to  hi> 
oonnand.  Oannta,  aenaible  of  their  adulation,  ia  Mid  to 
^^IfJf uf  ?*•  '•"<»*»»«  ""••hod  to  rrprova  tham.  He 
oidorad  hia  ehair  to  be  ttt  on  the  aea-ahera  while  the  tide  wu 
•oniat  1b,  and  commanded  the  aea  to  retire.  !•.  •«  Thou 
art  under  my  dominion,"  cried  he,  ••  the  land  umm  which  I 
ait  18  mine  j  I  charge  thee,  therefore,  (o  approach  bo  farther, 
nor  dare  tO  wet  the  feet  of  thy  BOTaMian."  Ue  feifned  to 
nt  aome  time  in  ezpectatum  of  aubmiaaion,  till  the  wnraa 
began  to  aurround  him,  then  turning  to  hia  ooortieia.  he 
obeerved.  That  the  Udea  of  Lord  and  Muter  belongad  only 
to  Him  whom  both  earth  and  aeaa  were  nmiy  to  obey 
"•_*?'"/l*^  ■"•*  reapeeted,  he  lived  many  yeara*  ho^ 
noared  with  the  anmame  of  Great  for  hia  power,  bat  do- 
aerving  it  atill  more  for  hia  virtuea.  He  died  at  Shaftea- 
bBry,»  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  Ua  reign,  leaving  behind 
Wm  three  aone,  8we^,  Harold,  and  Hardieamrte.  Sweyn 
waa  crowned  king  of  Nonray,  HanUcanate  wu  put  in  poa- 
•eaaion  of  Denmark,  and  Harold  aneceeded  hia  father  on 
the  Engliah  throne.    A.  D.  1086. 

11.  To  Harold  aneceeded  hia  brother,  Hardioannte. 
whom  title  waa  readily  acknowledgwl  both  by  the  Danea 
and  the  En|;liah ;  end,  npon  hia  arriVal  ik«a  the  eontiaant, 

1JJ7''  '^y^  '''*  *•  "••*  ««»revagantdemonatration8 
of  joy.    TTn.  kwg*i  violent  and  aii)nM  government  wa«  of 
bat  abort  doration.     He  died  two  yeara  afker  hte  aoe^aaion 
K^S^""^."^  eiweu  al  the  marriage  of  a  Daaiak  lord! 
which  wu  ealebrated  at  Lambeth. 

iJ^'J^  ^*^"  °'  ^  ^^^^  monaroha  once  more 
lateoed  the  Engliah  to  place  a  monarah  of  the  Saxon  line 
vpentte  throne,  and  accordingly  Edward,  anaamad  the 
OMMMaor,  wu  by  the  gaoeral  cooaent  erowned   king. 

v^jBiiiiHl*  vlwMlol^^gro•lledllBder  aft^^  nke, 
■W^jyiZloMJal,  thair  joy,  al  indiag  ik^lEHrifSl 

''v'«*-v  ,  *  ABMilMaiwninSaiNliiiiN. 


14. 


of  lb«  fonnri , 
rtlen  with  flnt- 
hink  his  power 
>b«di«nt  to  hia 
tioDi  ia  Mid  to 
ive  them.  H« 
lile  the  tide  wu 
.  19.  "Thou 
il  upon  which  I 
wen  BO  farther, 
Uo  feifuad  to 
I,  till  the  wnTOi 
it  oonttionkhe 
r  bolonfed  only 
rmdjr  to  ohsy. 
nuy  ymn,  ho> 

power,  bat  de- 
lied  at  Bhaftet- 
leaving  behind 
iamite<  Bweyn 
wai  pot  in  poa- 
i  his  father  on 

Hardieannte, 
by  the  Danea 
the  eoatinent, 
demonatrationa 
vnnieBt  was  of 
r  his  aoesasion, 
a  Danieh  lord, 

dis  once  more 

the  Saxon  line 

smiHuned  the 

nowBod  king. 

•  £w  «f  tMr 

ul»  ll»  showed, 
)Mm»siid 
Hw  liNtof 


HAROLD.  V7 

win,  yet  either  from  miMlakcn  nioty,  or  fixed  aversion,  during 
hit  whole  reign  ho  abitained  i^roin  her  society  !* 

15.  Thus  having  no  lofjitimate  issue,  and  being  wholly 
engrossed,  during  the  continuance  of  a  long  reign,  with  the 
visions  of  superstition,  he  was  at  last  surprised  by  sickness, 
which  brought  him  to  his  end,  on  the  6th  of  January,  in  the 
aixty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  twenty-fifth  of  hia  reign. 

10.  Harold,  the  aon  of  a  popular  nobleman,  whose  name 
waa  Godwin,  and  whose  virtues  seemed  to  give  a  right  to 
his  pretensions,  ascended  tlie  throne  without  any  opposition. 
But  neither  his  valour,  his  justice,  nor  his  popularity  were 
able  to  secure  him  from  the  misfortunes  attendant  upon  an 
ill-grounded  title.  His  pretensions  were  opposed  by  Wil- 
liam duke  of  Normandy,  who  insisted  that  the  crown  be- 
tonged  of  right  to  him,  it  being  bequeathed  to  him  by  Edward 
the  Confessor.f 

Que$tumi  for  Examination. 

1.  Vf  whoM  intarsst  wm  Edward  the  Martyr  crowned  kinf  t 

8.  Rielala  the  ciroumatancM  aUending  the  king's  death. 

3.  Who  lucceeded  Edward  ? 

4.  What  waa  the  oonduot  of  the  Danea  during  Ethelred'i  reign  t 

5.  What  method  did  Elhelred  take  lo  destroy  the  Danea  t 

6.  What  waa  the  oonaequence  of  Ethelred't  perfldy  T 

7.  By  whom  waa  Sweyn  iueceeded  r 

9.  Did  Canute  reprore  hia  courtleia  ibr  their  flattery  ? 

10.  Repeat  the  words  Canute  made  uao  of  on  ibis  occasion. 

11.  Where  did  Canute  die?  and  what  issue  did  he  leave  ? 

IS.  Whom  did  the  English  place  on  the  throne  upon  iho  death  of  Hardica- 
Dutel 

14.  Where  had  Edward  the  Coofeaaor  been  bred  1  and  what  predilectiooa 

had  he  in  conaequence  T 

15.  How  kmgtUd  Edward  reign  t 

U,  What  were  the  pretenaiona  of  William  duke  of  Mormandy  lo  the  Engliah 
Ihnoat 


SECTION  V. 


1.  (A.D.  1066.)  WuxiAH,  who  was  afterwards  called  the 
Conqueror,  was  natural  aon  of  Robert,  duke  of  Normandy. 
Hia  mother'a  name  waa  Arlette,  a  beautiful  maid  of  Falaise, 
whom  Robert  fell  in  love  with  aa  ahe  atood  gazing  at  the 
door,  while  he  paaaed  through  the  town.   William,  who  was 

*  Thii  emiribated  ID  gain  him  the  Htlv  of  Saint  and  ConftMor. 

t  Cdward  the  Cunfcssor  oonrerted  a  small  monastaiy  into  the  beautUU 


eathedral  called  Wealminater  Abbey,  where  he  built  Ua  own  semilchN, 
■■d  whieh,  oMil  rwiy  lately,  haa  been  the  usual  burial  place  of  the  XngUih 


"WpijiMinwx5i!rw><inir!(«w 


38 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


the  offspnng  of  this  amour,  owed  a  part  of  his  greatness  to 
his  birth,  but  still  more  to  his  own  personal  merit.  4.  His 
body  was  vigorous,  his  mind  capacious  and  noble,  and  his 
courage  not  to  be  repressed  by  apparent  danger.  Upon 
coming  to  his  dukedom  of  Normandy,  though  yet  very 
young,  he  on  all  sides  opposed  his  rebellious  subjects,  and 
repressed  foreign  invaders,  while  his  valour  and  conduct 
prevailed  in  every  action.  3.  The  tranquillity  which  he 
had  thus  established  in  his  dominions  induced  him  to  extend 
his  views  ;  and  some  overtures  made  by  Edward  the  Con- 
fcssor,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  reign,  who  was  wavering  in 
the  choice  of  a  successor,  inflamed  his  ambition  with  a  de- 
sire of  succeeding  to  the  English  throne.  4.  The  pope 
himself  was  not  behind  the  rest  in  favouring  his  pretensions; 
and,  either  influenced  by  the  apparent  justice  of  his  claims, 
or  by  the  hopes  of  extending  the  authority  of  the  church,  he 
immediately  pronounced  Harold  an  usurper.  With  such 
favourable  incentives,  William  soon  found  himself  at  the 
head  of  a  chosen  army  of  sixty  thousand  men,  all  equipped 
m  the  most  warlike  and  splendid  manner.  5.  It  was  in  the 
beginning  of  summer  that  he  embarked  this  powerful  body 
on  board  a  fleet  of  three  hundred  sail ;  and,  after  some  small 
opposition  from  the  weather,  landed  at  Pevensey,*  on  the 
coast  of  Sussex,  with  resolute  tranquillity. 

6.  Harold,  who  seemed  resolved  to  defend  his  right  to 
the  crown,  and  retain  that  sovereignty  which  he  had  received 
from  the  people,  who  only  had  a  right  to  bestow  it,  was  now 
returning,  flushed  with  conquest,  from  defeating  the  Nor- 
wegians, who  had  invaded  the  kingdom,  with  all  the  forces 
he  had  employed  in  that  expedition,  and  all  he  could  invite 
or  collect  in  the  country  through  which  he  passed.  His 
army  was  composed  of  active  and  valiant  troops,  in  high 
spirits,  strongly  attached  to  their  king,  and  eager  to  engage. 

7.  On  the  other  hand,  the  army  of  William  consisted  of 
the  flower  of  the  continent,  and  had  long  been  inured  to 
danger.  The  men  of  BriUnny,  Boulogne,  Flahders,  Poictou, 
Maine,  Orleans,  France,  and  Normandy,  were  all  voluntarily 
united  under  his  command.  England  never  before,  nor  ever 
since,  saw  two  such  armies  drawn  up  to  dispute  its  crown. 
8.  The  day  before  the  battle,  William  sent  an  offer  to 
Harold  to  decide  the  quarrel  between  them  by  single  combat, 
and  thus  to  spare  the  blood  of  thousands:  but  Harold  re- 
fused,  and  said  he  would  leave  it  to  the  God  of  armies  to 
determine.      Both  armies,  therefore,  that  night  pitched  in 

*  A  imall  town  in  Sussex. 


■.mmmlm-^^^~- 


I  greatness  to 
rit.  i.  His 
able,  and  his 
ger.  Upon 
gh  yet  very 
subjects,  and 
and  conduct 
ty  which  he 
lim  to  extend 
ard  the  Con- 
wavering  in 
an  with  a  de- 
4.  The  pope 
pretensions ; 
of  his  claims, 
le  church,  he 
With  such 
imself  at  the 
,  all  equipped 
It  was  in  the 
owerful  body 
er  some  small 
tsey,*  on  the 

his  right  to 
I  had  received 
IT  it,  was  now 
ing  the  Nor- 
all  the  forces 
)  could  invite 
lassed.  His 
lops,  in  high 
er  to  engage. 

consisted  of 
en  inured  to 

ers,  Poictou, 
voluntarily 

ore,  nor  ever 

te  its  crown. 

an  offer  to 
gle  combat, 
Harold  re- 

of  armies  to 
pitched  in 


iffwgpiWBPjillWii  I 


HAROLD.  89 

sight  of  each  other,  expecting  the  dawning  of  the  day  with 
impatience.  The  English  pasRcd  the  night  in  songs  and 
feasting ;  the  Normans  in  devotion  and  prayer. 

(Oct.  13,  1066.)  9.  The  next  morning,  at  seven,  as  soon 
as  day  appeared,  both  armies  were  drawn  up  in  array  against 
each  other.  Harold  appeared  in  the  centre  of  his  forces, 
leading  on  his  army  on  foot,  that  his  men  might  be  more 
encouraged,  by  seeing  their  king  exposed  to  an  equality  of 
danger.  William  fought  on  horseback,  leading  on  his  army, 
that  moved  at  once,  singing  the  songs  of  Roland,  one  of  the 
famous  chiefs  of  their  country.  10.  The  Normans  began 
to  fight  with  their  cross-bows,  which,  at  first,  galled  and 
surprised  the  English ;  and,  as  their  ranks  were  close,  their 
arrows  did  great  execution.  But  soon  they  came  to  closer 
fight,  and  the  English  with  their  bills  hewed  down  their 
adversaries  with  great  slaughter.  Confusion  was  spreading 
among  the  ranks,  when  William,  who  found  himself  on  the 
brink  of  destruction,  hastened  with  a  select  band  to  the 
relief  of  his  forces.  1  i.  His  presence  restored  the  suspense 
of  battle ;  he  was  seen  in  every  place,  endeavouring  to 
pierce  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  and  had  three  horses  slain 
underhim.  At  length,  perceiving  that  the  English  continued 
impenetrable,  he  pretended  to  give  ground,  which,  as  he 
expected,  drew  the  enemy  from  their  ranks,  and  he  was 
instantly  ready  to  take  advantage  of  their  disorder.  12.  Upon 
a  signal  given,  the  Normans  immediately  returned  to  the 
charge  with  greater  fury  than  before,  broke  the  English 
troops,  and  pursued  them  to  a  rising  ground.  It  was  in  this 
extremity  that  Harold  was  seen  flying  from  rank  to  rank, 
rallying  and  inspiring  his  troops  with  vigour ;  and  though 
he  had  toiled  all  day,  till  near  night-fall,  in  front  of  his 
Kentish  men,  yet  he  still  seemed  unabated  in  force  or  cou- 
rage, keeping  his  men  to  the  post  of  honour. 

13.  Once  more,  therefore,  the  victory  seemed  to  turn 
against  the  Normans,  and  they  fell  in  great  numbers,  so 
that  the  fierceness  and  obstinacy  of  this  memorable  battle 
was  often  renewed  by  the  courage  of  the  leaders,  whenever 
that  of  the  soldiers  began  to  slacken.  Fortune  at  length  de- 
termined a  victory  that  valour  was  unable  to  decide. 

14.  Harold,  making  a  furious  onset  at  the  head  of  his 
troops  against  the  Norman  heavy  armed  infantry,  was  shot 
into  the  brains  by  an  arrow  ;  and  his  two  valiant  brothers, 
fighting  by  his  side,  shared  the  same  fate.  He  fell  with  his 
sword  in  his  hand,  amidst  heaps  of  slain ;  and,  after  the  bat- 


yi 


k 


'WR^fCTB'  I' "  "'fw*'- 


40 


HIBTORT   OF   BMOLAND. 


tie,  the  royal  corpse  could  hardly  be  distinguished  unong 

This  was  the  end  of  the  Saxon  monarchy  in  England, 
which  had  continued  for  more  than  six  hundred  years. 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNa 


Pope*.       A.o. 
Benedict  Vir.....    975 

JohnXIV. 964 

John  XV 986 

Gregory  V 996 

Silvettern 999 

John  XVI 1003 

John  XVII 1004 

SergiinlV 1009 

Benedict  VIII.....  1018 

JohnXVIlI 1024 

Benedict  IX 1033 

Oragory  VI 1044 

Clement  n 1046 

DamiuciiiII 1048 

Leo  IX. 1049 

Victorn 1059 

StephenX 1067 

JNicholMlI lOto 

AlennderU. 1061 


Emptror*  of  the  EaU. 

A.D. 

BoiiliuiII 976 

ConstantineX 1025 

KomanuB  III 1028 

Michael  IV. 1034 

Michael  V 1041 

ConstantineXI....  1042 

Theodore  (emp.)...  1064 

Michael  VI 1066 

laaacComneniu...  1059 

Constantine  XU...  1069 

Enmrort  <jf  tke  WetL 

Otholl 973 

OthoIII 983 

Henry  II 1002 

Conradn 1084 

Henry  ni 1039 

Henry  IV 10B6 

EMINENT  PERSONa 


King*  qf  Frmee. 

A.D. 

Lothairel 964 

LouiiV 986 

Hugh  Capet 987 

Robert  11. 997 

Henry  1 1031 

PhiUpI 1060 


King$  if  SccOand. 

CuleniM 978 

Kenneth  HI 977 

CoiutantinelV....  1008 

GrimuB 1006 

Malcolm  II 1064 

DuncanI 1031 

Mocbeth 1040 

MaloolmlH 1067 


Jii  Oe  rmgni  if  Edward  ike  Martvr,  EMred  n.  and  Edmaid  .■  Ae  dake 
of  MefciiTWho  took  part  with  El&ida  and  the  deipr,  agauiM  the  kmc. 
DoMtan,  Ethelgar,  Elfric,  Siriciua,  Alnhan,  and  Ltvingna,  arpMuhopa  rf 
Cantorbnry.— A  rte  reigne  <f  Connie,  tktrM,  HardteamiU,  and  EduardOf 
Confueor :  Elnothus,  Ednne,  and  Robert,  archUahopa  of  Cantertnuy.  God- 
wiW;  eari  of  Kent,  whoee  ertatei  being  afterward*  awallowed  by  inundaliona 
of  the  aea,  are  now  denominated  the  Goodwm  Sandi.— /•  the  ntgn  ojHmtM 
n.  ■  LeofVvin  and  Gurf,  brothen  to  the  king.  Btigand,  archbiahopof  CaIIle^ 
bmy.   Toati,  earl  of  Northumberland. 

Questionafor  Examination. 
1.  Who  waa  Wniiam  the  Conqueror  r 
6.  When  and  where  did  William  land » 
6,7.  Of  what  were  the  armiea  of  Harold  and  William  compoMd  t 
a  How  did  the  two  armiee  mm  the  night  preyioua  to  the  battle  t 
9.  In  what  way  did  Harold  and  Wiluam  lead  their  reqwctiva  amiMa  to 

11,  IS,  13.  Dewribfl  the  conduct  of  William  and  Harold. 
14.  How  did  Harold  Ml  .„_,,. 

How  Imig  did  the  Saxon  monarchy  eimtmue  m  England! 


♦  The  Engliah  in  thii  battle  neither  need  the  lonc-bow  nor  cnMa-bow,  bat 
both  were  lued  by  the  Norromw.  The  Eiwliah  loroea  were  nearly  all  in- 
fimtty,  while  by  .at  the  greater  part  of  the  Nonnan  army  waa  compoeed  of 
caTalry.  It  it  therefore  probable,  that  to  the  want  of  caratiy,  and  die  not 
wring  any  minive  weapom.  may  be  in  a  great  meanire  attribnled  the  deftat 
of  ifiiold'*  army.  Certain  it  it.  that  tlie  victory  remained  undecided  nan 
nine  in  the  morning  till  the  clone  of  the  day,  when  the  death  of  the  king,  who 
had  «lain  many  Normans  with  hi*  own  hand,  finally  turned  the  ecale. 


hii 
si; 
an 
W 
thi 
wi 

sil 
of 
an 
ch 
pe 
m( 
Ei 
eoi 
of 


iMHi 


BH^JW 


shed  among 

in  England, 
1  years. 


^tqfFrmut. 

A.D. 
IB  1 9M 

966 

tapet 987 

if.. 997 

[ 1031 

1060 

n^ScolUa»d, 

b 97S 

hin 977 

itinelV....  1003 

lOOB 

Inll 1064 

il 1031 

fa 1040 

nlll 10B7 


Mumt ;  Am  dake 
igaiiMt  the  king. 
I,  arcblMboiMM 
,andEimaTdike 
■ntartRuy.  God- 
d  bf  iinuidaliaM 
\t  reign  ofHarcU 
ibithopMCuln^ 


powdt 
battle  t 
wctiva  anuMto 


If 

lor  oiow  how,  but 
^eie  neariy  all  in- 
WW  compoied  of 
itiy,  end  die  not 
ibaled  the  deftat 
1  undecided  fhm 
I  of  die  king,  who 
the  Male. 


WILLIAM   TIIR   CONQUEROR.  41 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Wn.LIAM  THE  CONQUEROR. 

Born  lOM.    Died  8«pt.  9lh,  1087.    B«(an  to  reign  Dee.  SSth,  imw.    Reigned 
SI  y«an. 


WUIbm  Ik*  CmqwOT  nntflH  Ik*  cmn  «(  ■Hiia'. 

1.  (A.D.  1066.)  As  soon  as  William  passed  the  Thames 
p.%  Wallingford,  Stigand,  the  primate,  made  submission  to 
him  in  the  name  of  the  clergy  :  and  before  he  came  within 
sight  of  the  city,  all  the  chief  nobility  came  into  his  camp, 
and  declared  their  intention  of  yielding  to  his  authority. 
William  was  glad  of  being  peaceably  put  in  possession  of  a 
throne  which  several  of  his  predecessors  had  not  gained 
without  repeated  victories. 

2.  But,  in  order  to  give  his  invasion  all  the  sanction  pos- 
sible, he  was  crowned  at  Westminster  by  the  archbishop 
of  York,  and  took  the  oath  usual  in  the  times  of  the  Saxon 
and  Danish  kings  ;  which  was,  to  protect  tod  defend  the 
church,  to  obseKve  the  lawstof  the  realm,  ind  to  govern  the 
people  with  impartiality.  Having  thus  secured  the  govern- 
ment, an^  by  a  mixture  of  rigour  and  lenity,  brought  the 
English  fo  an  entire  submission,  he  resolved  to  retum,tb  the 
eontineilt,  there  to  enjoy  the  triumph  and  conjgratdlations 
of  his  i(ncient  siibjepts.     v 

» 2      ■       ",  • 


"•'•r^'t^Ftfmmmi' 


M 


42 


RI0TOBT  or   ENQLAND. 


8.  In  the  mean  lime  the  absence  of  the  Conqueror  in 
England  produced  the  most  fatal  effects.  His  officers,  being 
no  longer  controlled  by  his  justice,  thought  this  a  fit  oppor- 
tunity far  extortion  ;  while  the  English,  no  longer  awed  by 
his  presence,  thought  it  the  happiest  occasion  for  vindicating 
their  freedom. 

4.  The  English  had  entered  into  a  conspiracy  to  cut  off 
their  invaders,  and  fixed  the  day  for  their  intended  massa- 
cre, which  was  to  be  on  Ash- Wednesday,  during  the  time 
of  divine  service,  when  all  the  Normans  would  be  unarmed 
as  penitents,  according  to  the  discipline  of  the  times.  But 
William's  return  quickly  disconcerted  all  their  schemes ;  and 
from  that  time  forward  he  began  to  lose  all  confidence  in  his 
English  subjects,  and  to  regard  them  as  inveterate  and  ir- 
reconcilable enemies.  6.  He  had  already  raised  such  a 
number  of  fortresses  in  the  kingdom,  that  he  no  longer 
dreaded  the  tumultuous  or  transient  efforts  of  a  disconcerted 
multitude ;  he  therefore  determined  to  treat  them  as  a  con- 
quered nation  ;*  to  indulge  his  own  avarice,  and  that  of  his 
followers,  by  numerous  confiscations :  and  to  secure  his 
power  by  humbling  all  who  were  able  to  make  any  resist- 
ance. 6.  He  proceeded  to  confiscate  all  the  estates  of  the 
English  gentry,  and  to  grant  them  liberally  to  his  Norman 
followers.  Thus  all  the  ancient  and  honourable  families 
were  reduced  to  beggary,  and  the  English  found  themselves 
entirely  excluded  from  every  road  that  led  either  to  honovr 
or  preferment. 

7.  To  keep  the  clergy  as  much  as  possible  in  his  inter- 
ests, he  appointed  none  but  his  own  countrymen  to  the 
most  considerable  church  dignities,  and  even  displaced  Sti- 
gand,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  upon  some  frivolous  pre- 
tences. 

William  having  crushed  several  conspiracies,  aud  by 
punishing  the  malecontents,  thus  secured  the  peace  of  his 
dominions,  now  expected  rest  from  his  labours ;  and,  find- 

*  So  mercileMljr  did  he  livat  the  people  whom  he  had  conquered,  and  to 
determined  woa  he  io  incapocitaie  them  from  future  reaiatance  to  hi*  power, 
that  on  the  Northumbriana  having  revolted,  in  1070,  he  gave  orderato  lay 
wMie  the  fine  fertile  iauda  between  the  riven  Humber  and  Teea,  fiir  the  ex* 
tent  of  lixty  milea.  Many  flouridiing  towna,  fine  villagea,  and  noUe  coimtry- 
aeata  were  accordingly  burnt  down ;  the  implementa  oThuabandnr  deatroyed, 
and  the  rattle  driven  away.  The  great  lord  Lyitleton,  apeakmg  of  ineae 
omel  devattationa,  and  thoae  ocoanoned  hy  the  "  Foieat  lawa,"  ohwrvea,  that 
Attila  did  no  more  deierve  the  name  of  the  "  Scourge  of  God,"  than  thia 
mereileai  tyrant,  nor  did  he,  not  any  other  deatiover  of  iwtiana,  make  moro 
Havoc  m  on  enemy's  country  than  William  did  in  nia  own. 


mg 

he 

pro 

hur 

thei 

his 

froi 

gloi 

Hei 

sun 

pric 

but 

exp 

'I 

duli 

mor 

prej 

opei 

and, 

thro 

COUi 

picii 

havi 

ites, 

take 

witl 

king 

the! 

in  hi 

with 

cast 

li 

the  I 

nobi 

tann 

port 

stins 

cont 

state 

Eng 

Acc( 

led 

Rob< 

nnni 

•In 


m 


ijmwiii  iim]ii!inii 


onqueror  in 
flScers,  being 
I  a  fit  oppor- 
ger  awed  by 
r  vindicating 

ey  to  cut  off 
nded  massa- 
ing  the  time 
be  unarmed 
times.  But 
chemes;  and 
idenoe  in  his 
erate  and  ir- 
lited  such  a 
le  no  longer 
disconcerted 
em  Rs  a  con- 
iid  that  of  his 
}  secure  his 
e  any  resist- 
Btates  of  the 
his  Norman 
able  families 
d  themselves 
ler  to  honoi'T 

in  his  inter- 
^men  to  the 
isplaced  Sti- 
rivolous  pre- 

les,   and  by 
peace  of  his 
;  and,  find- 

nquered,  and  lo 
ce  to  hi*  power, 
re  orden  to  lay 
Te«a,lbrtheez- 
d  noUe  oountrjr- 
mdty  deatroyed, 
leaking  of  theae 
I,"  ofaaervea,  that 
God,"  thanthia 
iona,inake  more 


WILUAH  THB  CONQVBROR. 


48 


ing  none  either  willing  or  powerful  enough  to  oppose  him, 
he  hoped  that  the  end  of  his  ruign  would  be  marked  with 

{>rosperity  and  peace.  8.  But  such  is  the  blindness  of 
luman  hope,  that  he  found  enemies  where  he  least  expected 
them :  and  such,  too,  as  served  to  imbitter  all  the  latter  part  of 
his  life.  His  last  troubles  were  excited  by  his  own  children, 
from  the  opposing  of  whom  he  could  expect  to  reap  neither 
glory  nor  gain.  He  had  three  sons,  Robert,  William,  and 
Henry,  besides  several  daughters.  9.  Robert,  his  eldest  son, 
surnamed  Curthose  from  the  shortness  of  his  legs,  was  & 
prince  who  inherited  all  the  bravery  of  his  family  and  nation, 
but  was  rather  bold  than  prudent:  and  was  often  heard  to 
express  his  jealousy  of  his  two  brothers,  William  and  Henry. 
These  by  greater  assiduity,  had  wrought  upon  the  cre- 
dulity and  affections  of  the  king,  and  consequently  were  the 
more  obnoxious  to  Robert.  10.  A  mind,  therefore,  so  well 
prepared  for  resentment  soon  found  or  made  cause  for  an 
open  rupture.  The  princes  were  one  day  in  sport  together, 
and,  in  the  idle  petuunce  of  play,  took  it  in  their  heads  to 
throw  water  over  their  elder  brother  as  he  passed  through  the 
court,  on  leaving  tiieir  apartment.  Robert,  all  alive  to  sus- 
picion, quickly  turned  this  frolic  into  studied  indignity:  and 
having  these  jealousies  further  inflamed  by  one  of  his  favour- 
ites, he  drew  his  sword,  and  ran  up  stairs,  with  intent  to 
take  revenge.  11.  The  whole  castle  was  quickly  filled 
with  tumult,  and  it  was  not  without  some  difficulty  that  the 
king  himself  was  able  to  appease  it.  But  he  could  not  allay 
the  animosity  which,  from  that  moment,  ever  after  prevailed 
in  his  family.  Robert,  attended  by  several  of  his  confederates, 
withdrew  to  Rouen  that  very  night,  hoping  to  surprise  the 
castle,  but  his  design  was  defeated  by  the  governor. 

12.  The  flame  being  thus  kindled,  the  popular  character  of 
the  prince,  and  a  sympathy  of  manners,  engaged  all  the  young 
nobility  of  Normandy  and  Maine,  as  well  as  Anjou  and  Brit- 
tanny,  to  espouse  his  quarrel ;  even  his  mother,  it  is  said,  sup- 
ported him  by  secret  remittances,  and  aided  him  in  this  ob- 
stinate resistance  by  private  encouragement.  This  unnatural 
contest  continued  for  several  years  to  inflame  the  Norman 
state,  and  William  was  at  last  obliged  to  have  recourse  to 
England,  for  supporting  his  authority  against  his  son.  13. 
Accordingly,  drawing  an  army  of  Englishmen  together,  he 
ted  them  over  to  Normandy,  where  he  soon  compelled 
Robert  and  his  adhereuts  to  quit  the  field,  and  he  was  quickly 
reinstated  in  all  his  dominions.* 
*  In  one  of  the  baUlet  between  the  ibrcct  of  William  and  his  ion  Robert, 


■«i«l*>apnp>» 


44 


HISTORY   OF   RNOtAND. 


William  had  scarcely  put  an  end  to  this  transaction,  when 
he  felt  a  very  severe  blow  in  the  death  of  Matilda,  his  queen ; 
and  in  addition  to  this  domestic  calamity,  he  received  infor- 
mation of  a  general  insurrection  in  the  Norman  government. 

14.  Upon  his  arrival  on  the  continent,  he  found  that  the 
insurgents  had  been  secreUy  assisted  and  excited  by  the  king 
of  France,  whose  policy  consisted  in  thus  lesser  ing  the  Nor- 
man power,  by  creating  dissensions  among  the  nobles  of  its 
different  provinces.  William's  displeasure  was  not  a  little 
increased  by  the  account  he  received  of  some  railleries  which 
that  monarch  had  thrown  out  a,<Tainst  him.  This  so  pro- 
Toked  the  English  monarch,  that  he  sent  him  word,  that 
he  should  soon  set  the  kingdom  of  France  in  a  flame. 

IS  In  order  to  perform  this  promise,  he  levied  a  strong 
•rmy,and,  entering  the  isle  of  France,  destroyed  and  burned 
all  the  villages  and  houses  without  opposition,  and  took  the 
town  of  Mantua,  which  he  reduced  to  ashes.  But  the  ipjpo- 
gress  of  these  hostilities  was  stopped  by  an  accident,  which 
shortly  after  put  an  end  to  William's  life. 

His  horse  chancing  to  place  his  fore-foot  on  some  hot 
uhes,  plunged  so  violently,  that  the  rider  was  thrown  for- 
ward, and  bruised  upon  the  pommel  of  the  saddle  to  such  a 
degree,  that  he  suffered  a  relapse,  of  which  he  died,  shortly 
after,  at  a  little  viUage  near  Bouen.— Sept.  9,1087.* 


Pri 
Edwi 


1.  Ii 
8.  V 
4.  V 
ft.  Ii 
•pT 
ft  V 
10,  1 
IS.  V 

13.  V 

14.  V 
1ft.  V 

V 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS 


A.D. 

AlesMidern. 1061 

OiagarrVII 1073 

Victor  hi 1066 

Ematror*  of(h»  EcuL 
CMMntiiMXU...  10&9 


A.D. 

RomuiiMlV 1063 

MichnelVII 1071 

Nicephonw  1 1078 

AleiMl loei 

Emperor  itf  Ike  Wet. 
Henry  IV 1056 


'King  of  Fnmet. 

Philip  I loiso 

Xiiw*  tf  Scotland. 

Malcolm  m 1059 

Donald  VIII 1068 


the  latter  happened  to  engage  the  king,  whoee  face  waa  wmcwled  by  hw 
Mmet,  and,  both  of  them  being  valiant,  a  flense  oombat  enroed,  till  the  young 
prince  wounded  his  lather  in  the  aim,  and  unhoned  hun.  (m  hii  nlhng  out 
feraawtapce.  hb  voice  Uacovered  him  to  hb  ion,  who,  itruck  with  remone, 
ihrawhinMelfathii  ^er'i  fe^t,  and  craved  pardon  for  hi«  offimce ;  but  Wil- 
liam, who  WM  highly  eSatperaied,  gave  hnn  hie  roaledistiou.  H»  wai  how- 
•Tor,8ft)rwaida.MconrUed  to  him,and  on  hia  return  to  Engluid,  R^iert  wai 
auoeeiaflilly  employed  in  cetaliating  an  invanon  ({MalcoUn,  king  of  SooOand. 
Mrt  ttii  reSn  jnalicei  of  the  peacq  were  AM  •HWOtted  in  BnAnd. 
The  Ttower  of  London  wai  b^iilt  A  general  rorvev  of  all  the  lania  of  the 
Idngdom  made,  th«ir  value,  p|»prieJon,  qu^Uty  of  the  toil,  Ac.  aiid  entered 
m  a  regiiter,  called  Dodnurfay-book,  which  ia  atill  preaerved  in  the  eiche- 
qaer.  and  it  conrideied  the  most  Valuable  monument  of  antiqmly  po»-^Med 
by  anV  nation.  Tlie  curf«w  (or  rever  fire)  bell  mtaMwhed,  ^t  which  xigiml 
all  fires  ^nd  candles  wete<  orlxirttrily  extinguinhed  at  eight  o  clock  m  the 
eveiiing.  '  .'^     ■ 


I. 

colo 
succ 
sion 
wen 
emp 
befo 
who 
agai 
took 
2. 
endc 
who 


m 


Mii 


'  1 .1   <iii|ii!g|H|m«a«i>- 


Baction,  when 
la,  hw  queen ; 
eceived  infor- 
I  government, 
bund  that  the 
id  by  the  king 
ring  the  Nor- 
nobles  of  its 
as  not  a  little 
tilleries  which 
This  so  pro- 
im  word,  that 
flame. 

evied  a  strong 
id  and  burned 
and  took  the 
But  the  pro- 
vident, which 

on  some  hot 
IS  thrown  for- 
Idle  to  such  a 
e  died,  shortly 
087.« 


ing  tf  France. 

A.D. 

1 1060 

\g$  «/  Scotland. 

imm 1059 

I VIII 1068 


I  concealed  bjr  hit 
ned,  till  the  young 
On  hia  calling  oat 
ruck  with  remone, 

I  oflence ;  but  Wil- 
Ml.  H»  wai  how- 
fland,  Robert  was 
I,  king  of  Scotland, 
intad  in  Enfjand. 

II  the  landa  of  the 
I,  &«.  and  entered 
red  in  the  exche- 
kntiquily  forvmad 
id,  ^t  which  liiguiil 
;ht  o'clock  in  the 


^*P»!*^W>^<« 


J 


WILLIAM  TBI  OOKQinCIiOR, 


EMINENT  PERSONa 

Prince  Edgar  Atheling.  Stigand  and  I^nAanc,  archliiihopi  of  Canterbaijr. 
Edwin  and  Morear,  earb  of  Northumberland  and  Mercia. 


Quettunufor  Examination. 

1.  In  what  manner  waa  William  received  by  the  nobility  and  clergy  t 
S.  Where  and  by  whom  wai  he  crowned  f 

4.  What  oompiracy  did  the  Engliah  enter  inlot 

5.  In  what  way  did  William  determine  to  treat  hia  Eiuli  h  lultjecta  t 

6.  T.  What  nieaaurea  did  he  adopt  to  degrade  the  Engbh  t 
9.  What  were  the  trouble*  which  afllicted  William  f 

10,  11.  What  flolie  waa  it  that  led  to  the  aeriomooneeqaeQCca  that  Allowed  t 

18.  Who  eapouaed  Rohert'i  canae  f 

13.  What  hapnened  in  one  of  the  engagementi  between  the  Ibreea  of  the 

king  ana  hia  aon  ?    (See  Ike  note.) 
14  What  mdncemeni  had  the  king  of  France  to  amiat  the  inarnienlaf 
10.  What  cauaed  William'a  death? 

What  valuable  ancient  record  ia  pieaerved  in  the  exchequer,  and  what 

waaitauaet    (See  lie  Mk.) 


CHAPTER  V. 


WILLIAM  RUFU8. 


Bora  1060.   Died  Auguat  Sd,  1100.    Began  to  raifuteptStb,  1087.   Bcigncd 
Uljreara. 


1.  (A.  D.  1087.)  William,  sumamed  Rufus,  from  the 
colour  of  his  hair,  was  appointed,  by  the  king's  will,  his 
successor,  while  the  elder  son,  Robert,  was  left  in  pogse*- 
sion  of  Normandy.  Nevertheless,  the  Norman  baurons 
were  from  the  beginning  displeased  at  the  division  of  the 
empire  by  the  late  king :  they  eagerly  desired  a  union  as 
before,  and  looked  upon  Robert  as  the  proper  owner  of  the 
whole.  A  powerful  conspiracy  was  therefore  carried  on 
against  William ;  and  Odo,  the  late  king's  brother,  under" 
took  to  conduct  it  to  maturity. 

2.  William,  sensible  of  the  danger  that  threatened  him, 
endeavoured  to  gain  the  affections  of  the  native  English, 
whom  he  prevailed  upon  by  promises  of  future  good  treat- 


i^«i«»mi»»«i*«iiMmn>i^i>v^|iiriiiiliiniHi>  n 


4t  niBTOIIV   OP   ENOtAND. 

ment,  and  preference  in  the  diatribution  of  hit  favoun,  to 
eapouie  his  interests.  8.  He  was  soon,  therefore,  in  the 
field  ;  and,  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  army,  showed  him- 
self in  readiness  to  oppose  all  who  should  dispute  his  pre- 
tensions.  In  the  mean  time  Robert,  instead  of  employing 
himself  in  levies,  to  support  his  friends  in  England,  squan- 
dered his  resources  away  in  idle  expenses  and  unmerited 
benefits,  so  that  he  procrastinated  his  departure  till  the  op- 
portunity was  lost:  while  William  exerted  himself  with 
mcredible  activity  to  dissipate  the  confederacy  before  his 
brother  could  arrive.  4.  Nor  was  this  difficult  to  eflect ; 
the  conspirators  had,  in  consequence  of  Robert's  assurances, 
taken  possession  of  some  fortresses ;  but  the  appearance 
of  the  King  soon  reduced  them  to  implore  his  mercy.  He 
granted  them  their  lives ;  but  confiscated  all  their  estates, 
and  banished  them  the  kingdom. 

6.  A  new  breach  was  made  some  time  after  between  the 
brothers,  on  which  Rufus  found  means  to  encroach  still 
farther  upon  Robert's  possesgions.  Every  conspiracy  thus 
detected  served  to  enrich  the  kinf,  who  took  care  to  apply 
to  his  own  use  those  treasnres  wnich  had  been  amassed  for 
the  purpose  of  dethroning  him. 

6.  (A.D.  1007.)  But  the  memory  of  these  transient 
broils  and  unsuccessful  treasons,  was  now  totally  eclipsed 
by  one  of  the  most  noted  enterprises  that  ever  adorned  the 
annala  of  nations,  or  excited  the  attention  of  mankind  :  I 
mean  the  crusades,  which  were  now  first  projected.  Peter 
the  Hermit,  a  native  of  Amiens,  in  Picardy,  was  a  man  of 
great  zeal,  courage,  and  piety.  7.  He  had  made  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  holy  sepulchre  at  Jerusalem,  and  beheld,  with  indig- 
nation, the  cruel  manner  in  which  the  Christians  were 
treated  by  the  infidels,  who  were  in  possession  of  that  place. 

He  preached  the  crusade  over  Europe,  by  the  pope's 
permission,  and  men  of  all  ranks  flew  to  arms  with  the 
utmost  alacrity  to  rescue  the  Holy  Land  from  the  infidels, 
and  each  bore  the  sign  of  the  cross  u|H>n  hia  right  shoulder, 
as  a  mark  of  their  devotion  to  the  cause.  8.  In  the  midst 
of  the  universal  ardour  that  was  difiused  over  Europe,  men 
were  not  entirely  forgetful  of  their  temporal  interests ;  for 
some,  hoping  for  a  more  magnificent  settlement  in  the  soft 
regions  of  Asia,  sold  tiieir  European  property  for  whatever 
they  could  obtain,  contented  with  receivinpr  any  thing  for 
what  they  were  predetermined  to  relinquish.  0.  Among 
the  princes  who  felt  and  acknowledged  this  general  spirit 


>t 


M 


of  ei 

sade 

stanc 

harai 

turall 

to  df 

takin 

to  hii 

This 

was  I 

the  « 

Bu 

increi 

real  | 

of  ini 

his  cc 

tions 

soone 

give  \ 

Ho 

censui 

purchi 

Guieq 

sade, 

tion,  I 

had  re 

ail  hii 

becom 

13. 

and  ht 

sessioi 

But  an 

he  wai 

at  ade 

struck 

taneou 


tit 

abiuMlan 
■landing, 
centra  of 
The  .^ 
hall,  am 
lime  of  fa 


ii  favours,  to 
efore,  in  the 
ihowed  him- 
tute  his  pre- 
if  employing 
{land,  squan- 
id  unmerited 
e  till  the  op- 
[limself  with 
;y  before  his 
ult  to  effect; 
'b  auurancea, 
e  appearance 
mercy.  He 
their  estates, 

r  between  the 
encroach  still 
inapiracy  thus 
care  to  apply 
a  amassed  for 

lese  transient 
tally  eclipsed 
T  adorned  the 
f  mankind :  I 
ected.     Peter 
was  a  man  of 
e  a  pilgrimage 
d,  with  indig- 
iristians  were 
k  of  that  place, 
jy  the  pope's 
irms  with  the 
1  the  infidels, 
ight  shoulder, 
In  the  midst 
Earope,  men 
interests;  for 
int  in  the  soft 
y  for  whateTCT 
any  thing  for 
1.    0.  Among 
general  spirit 


■wmw  II, ' 


WILLIAM    RUFUS.  IT 

of  enterprise,  was  Robert  duke  of  Normandy.  The  cru« 
sade  was  entirely  adapted  to  his  inclinations  and  his  circum- 
stances;  he  was  brave,  zealous,  covetous  of  glory,  poor, 
harassed  by  insurrections,  and  what  was  more  than  all,  na- 
turally fond  of  change.  In  order,  therefore,  to  supply  money 
to  defray  the  necessary  charges  of  so  expensive  an  under- 
taking, he  offered  to  mortgage  his  dukedom  in  No'^nandy 
tu  his  brother  Rufus  for  a  stipulated  sum  of  money.  10. 
This  sum,  which  was  no  greater  than  ten  thousand  marks, 
was  readily  promised  by  Rufus,  whose  ambition  was  upoo 
the  watch  to  seize  every  advantage. 

But  though  the  cession  of  Maine  and  Normandy  greatly 
increased  tiM  king's  territories,  they  added  but  little  to  bi« 
real  power,  and  his  new  subjects  were  composed  of  men 
of  independent  spirits,  more  ready  to  dispute  than  to  obey 
his  commands.  11.  Many  were  the  revolts  and  insurrec- 
tions which  he  was  obliged  to  quell  in  person;  and  no 
sooner  was  one  conspiracy  suppressed,  than  another  rose  to 
give  him  disquietude. 

However,  Rufus  proceeded,  careless  of  approbation  or 
censure ;  and  continued  to  extend  bis  dominions,  either  by 
purchase  or  conquest.  12.  The  earl  of  Poictiers  and 
Guienne,  inflamed  with  the  desire  of  going  upon  the  cru- 
sade, had  gathered  an  immense  multitude  for  that  expedi- 
tion, but  wanted  money  to  forward  his  preparations.  He 
had  recourse,  therefore,  to  Rufus,  and  offered  to  mortgan 
all  his  dominions,  without  much  considering  what  would 
become  of  his  unhappy  subjects  that  he  thus  disposed  of. 

13.  The  king  accepted  this  offer  with  his  usual  avidity, 
and  had  prepared  a  fleet  and  an  army,  in  order  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  rich  provinces  thus  consigned  to  his  trust. 
But  an  accident  put  an  end  to  all  his  ambitious  projects : 
he  was  shot  by  an  arrow  that  Sir  Walter  Tyrrel*  discharged 
at  a  deer  in  the  New  Forest,  which,  glancing  from  a  tree,t 
struck  the  king  to  the  heart.  14.  He  dropped  dead  instan- 
taneously ;  while  the  innocent  author  of  his  death,  terrified 

*  A  FVench  gentleman,  remarkable  for  hi*  ikill  in  archeiy. 

t  It  ii  a  no  lea  interesting  hiatoriral  fact,  than  a  botanical  cniioritjr, 
abumlantly  proving  the  longevity  of  the  oak,  that  this  celebrated  tree  is  now 
■landing,  thouch  in  the  laM  itage  of  decay,  near  Malwood  Caatle,  in  die 
centre  of  the  New  Foreal.    It  waa  fint  paled  round  by  an  order  of  Cbarlea  II 

The  ramfiart  which  iiirrounda  the  Tower  of  London,  and  WeMminatw 
hall,  are  the  principal  monumenti  which  remain  of  Rufus'a  reign.  At  ths 
time  of  hia  death  be  waa  fi>rty4wo  yean  of  age,  and  had  reigned  thirteen. 


HPHUPPKUIUII 


MMPHMMP 


■npMaMpn 


4^ 


HISTORY   or   INOLAND. 


at  the  accident,  put  ipHrt  to  hi«  horie,  hMtenml  to  th«  wa- 
•hore,  embarke/  for  France,  and  joined  the  crumde  that 
wae  then  setting  out  for  Jeruaalem. 


CONTEMPORARY  80VEREI0N& 


Popn. 

VWorin 1^ 

UibMlI low 

FMialll 1099 


£Mwr«rf  </  Om  Etut. 

A.l>. 

AUiifl M»» 

JQii»»ror^<*«W««r. 
HenrrlV lOM 

EMINENT  PER80N& 

Luiftane  and  AiiMlm.  •fchbWiopi  oTCuitorbniy. 
Hamlud,  bkhop  of  Dttritam. 


Philip  I »«» 

SeolfaitMf. 
,  1068 


DomuIMiI 


Oilo,bUMipofB*]rmu. 


QutMmu  far  ExandnaHon. 


\i  SfX^^JSati^i'^li-. »  «.pp«t  hi.  inu.^. 

I  te'^"°rSfi  rf'STfcU  on  U-  do..Cloo  of  con.pi««« 

■aaimlhimt 
t  RalSatiM  uricin  of  iIm  omiMaa. 
ft  WhSrtoX.^lS«ct.r  of  die  duk.  ofNonMLndy 

II  Who  oftiH  to  mortgwe  hg  doimtaiow  to  Rulto  f 
a.  Whatowiwd  lb*  dMUh  of  Raflwt 


,'t 


3(1  to  the  tern- 

cruMile  that 


1 1000 

ng  Iff  SeoUmU. 

yvTii MM 


.bUwporBBymu. 


tthkinMrntt 
on  of  oompivBCMt 


lUNBy  I. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

HENRY  L 

DM  Dms.  U.  1135.    B«>tmiitoNl|BAu|Ut8lk.UM    tMpmi 
U  yran. 

1.  (A.  D.  1100.)  HiNKT,  surnamed  Beauelere,*  the 
late  king'a  younger  brother,  who  had  been  liunting  in  the 
New  Forest  when  RuAia  was  ilain,  took  the  earliest  ad- 
Tantace  of  the  occasion,  and  hastening  to  Winchester,  re- 
BolTed  to  secure  the  royal  treasures,  which  he  knew  to  be 
the  best  assistant  in  seconding  his  aims.  The  baions,  aa 
well  as  the  people,  acquiesced  in  a  claim  which  they  were 
unprovided  to  resist,  and  yielded  obedience,  from  the  fear 
of  immediate  danger. 

2.  Henry,  to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  people,  expelled 
from  court  all  the  minister's  of  his  brothers  debauchery  and 
arbitrary  power.  One  thing  only  remained  to  confirm  his 
elaims  without  danger  of  a  rival.  The  Enriish  remembered 
the  Saxon  monarchs  with  gratitude,  and  beheld  them  ex- 
eluded  the  throne  with  regret.  8.  There  still  remained 
•ome  of  the  descendants  of  that  favourite  line ;  and  amongit 
othen,  Matilda,  the  niece  of  Edgar  Atheling ;  which  lady, 
having  declined  all  pretensions  to  royalty,-  was  bred  in  • 
convent,  and  had  actually  Uken  the  veil.  4.  Upon  her 
Henry  first  fixed  his  eyes  as  a  proper  consort,  by  whose 
means  the  long  breach  between  the  Saxon  and  Norman  in- 
terest  would  be  finally  united.  It  oniy  remained  to  get  over 
the  eeniple  of  her  being  a  nun ;  but  tliis  a  councU  devoted 
to  his  interests  readily  admittod,  and  Matilda  beinc  pro- 
noonoed  free  to  marry,  the  nuptials  were  celebrated  with 
great  pomp  and  solemnity.f 

8.  It  was  at  this  unfavourable  jonctnre  that  Robert  re- 
turned from  abroad;  and,  after  taking  possession  of  his 

hmii  hM  fcilMr  Mqr.^thM'UUiml*  Ungi  ww*  litito  bMlvr  ikmamnmi 

MM,  sml  datarmuMd  not  to  ooom  und«r  ' 

tQM«>BiUHMawMtlied< 
jhwcMit  sad  gaodutm  rftwrt 


nn  aeeoniit  of  har 


at  to  OOOM  und«r  that  damripiiaa" 
the  d«%iit  oT  ifaabigiMi.  p4h<i 

En^nd  >wr  rnwiwiJ ;  As  buUt  two  rt  BtimdM.  in  Smn,  nhmm  t3Kd 
D*  AteubM,  or  La  Bow),  wImm  iho  Iwd  OMilr  bom  diowMd  Ar  Kant  of 


meh  •  eonvaniMMo. 


E 


so 


HISTORY  or  BNOLAND. 


nitive  (lomiiiioni,  laid  lii>  cluini  to  llio  crown  of  England. 
But  proposnU  for  an  nrcoinmodation  being  made,  it  wu 
■tipulated  that  Robert,  upon  the  payment  of  a  certain  sum, 
•hould  reiign  his  pretensions  to  England ;  and  that,  if 
either  of  the  princes  died  without  issue,  the  other  should 
•ucceed  to  his  dominions.  This  treaty  being  ratified,  the 
armies  on  each  side  were  disbanded :  and  Robert,  having 
lived  two  months  in  the  utmost  harmony  with  his  brother, 
returned  in  peace  to  his  own  dominions. 

6.  But  Robert's  indiscretion  soon  rendered  him  unfit  to 
govern  any  state;  he  was  totally  averse  to  business,  and 
only  studious  of  the  more  splendid  amusements  or  enjoy- 
ments of  life.  His  servants  pillaged  him  without  compunc- 
tion ;  and  he  is  described  ns  lying  whole  days  in  bed  for 
want  of  clothes,  of  which  they  had  robbed  him.  7.  Hia 
subjects  were  treated  still  more  deplorably ;  for,  being  under 
the  command  of  petty  and  rapacious  tyrants,  who  plundered 
them  without  mercy,  the  whole  country  was  become  a  scene 
of  violence  and  depredation.  It  was  in  this  miserable  exi- 
gence thnt  the  Normans  at  length  had  recourse  to  Henry, 
from  whose  wise  administration  of  his  own  dominions,  they 
expected  a  similitude  of  prosperity,  should  he  take  the 
reins  of  theirs.  8.  Henry  very  readily  promised  to  re- 
dress their  grievances,  as  he  knew  it  would  be  the  direct 
method  to  second  his  own  ambition.  The  year  ensuing, 
Uierefore,  he  landed  in  Normandy  with  a  strong  army,  tOMi 

Soasession  of  the  principal  towns;  and  a  battle  ensuing, 
tobert's  forces  were  totally  overthrown,  and  ho  himself 
taken  prisoner,  with  nearly  ten  thousand  of  his  men,  and 
■11  the  considerable  barons  who  had  adhered  to  his  laisfor- 
tunes.  0.  This  victory  was  followed  by  the  final  reduction 
of  Normandy,  while  Henry  returned  in  triumph  to  England, 
leading  with  him  his  captive  brother,  who,  after  a  life  of 
bravery,  generosity,  and  truth,  now  found  himself  deprived 
not  only  of  his  patrimony  and  friends,  but  also  his  freedom. 
Henry,  unmindful  of  his  brother's  former  magnanimity  with 
regard  to  him,  detained  hira  a  prison'^r  during  the  remainder 
of  his  life,  which  was  no  less  than  twenty-eight  years ;  and 
he  died  in  the  castle  of  Cardiff,  Glamorganshire.  10.  It 
is  even  said  by  some,  that  he  was  deprived  of  his  sight  by 
m  red-hot  copper  basin  applied  to  bi8«yes ;  while  his  brother 
•ttampted  to  stifle  the  reproaches  of  his  conscience,  by 
foundmg  the  abbey  of  Reading,  which  was  then  considered 
■  sufficient  atonement  for  every  degree  of  barbarity. 


mi 
po 
acl 
ye 
ws 
an( 
old 
we 
del 
Tk 
cro 
the 

SU( 

Nc 
du( 
He 
hir 
toi 
his 
pie 
abl 
cat 
wa 
the 
dri 
a  1 

sis 

eoi 

toi 

ba< 

sei 

of 

we 

noi 

ma 

wa 

the 

err 

wa 

an( 


of  England, 
made,  it  waa 
certain  aum, 
and  that,  if 
other  should 
[  ratified,  the 
obert,  having 

hia  brother, 

him  unAt  to 
bunineaa,  and 
nts  or  enjoy- 
Dut  compunc- 
a  in  bed  for 
liim.     7.  Hia 
',  being  under 
ho  plundered 
icome  a  acene 
niaerable  exi- 
le to  Henry, 
miniona,  they 
he  take  the 
ttniaed  to  re- 
be  the  direct 
^car  ensuing, 
ig  army,  tome 
attle  enauing, 
1  he  himaelf 
hia  men,  and 
to  hia  rniafor- 
inal  reduction 
)h  to  En|[land, 
iter  a  life  of 
laelf  deprived 
}  his  freedom, 
nanimity  with 
the  remainder 
ht  yeara ;  and 
ahire.     10.  It 
'  his  sight  by 
ile  his  brother 
onscience,  by 
len  considered 
twity. 


niNKv  t.  81 

11.  Fortune  now  seemed  to  smile  unon  Henry,  and  pro- 
miae  a  long  succcsaiun  of  felicity.  He  waa  in  peaceable 
poaaeasion  of  two  powerful  atatna,  and  hud  a  aon,  who  waa 
acknowledged  hia  undisputed  heir,  arrived  at  hia  eighteenth 
year,  whom  ho  loved  must  tenderly.  His  daughter  Matilda 
waa  alao  married  to  the  omporor  Henry  V.  of  Qermnny, 
and  ahu  had  been  sent  to  that  court,  while  yet  but  eight  yeara 
old,  !or  her  education.  12.  All  hia  prosprcta,  however, 
were  at  once  clouded  by  unforeseen  misfortunes,  and  acci- 
dents, which  tinctured  hia  remaining  yeara  with  miaery. 
The  king,  from  the  facility  with  which  he  uaurped  the 
crown,  dreading  that  hia  family  might  be  subverted  with 
the  aame  ease,  took  care  to  have  his  son  recognized  as  his 
successor  by  the  states  of  England,  and  carried  him  over  to 
Normandy,  to  receive  the  homage  of  the  burona  of  that 
duchy.  13.  AAer  performing  this  requisite  ceremony, 
Henry,  returning  triumphantly  to  England,  brought  with 
him  a  numerous  retinue  of  the  chief  nobility,  who  seemed 
to  share  in  his  success.  In  one  of  the  vessels  of  the  fleet, 
his  son  and  several  young  noblemen,  the  companions  of  hia 
pleaaures,  went  together,  to  render  the  passage  more  agree- 
able. The  king  set  sail  from  Harfleur,*  and  was  soon 
carried  by  a  fair  w!  !  out  of  sight  of  land.  14.  The  prince 
waa  detained  b^  oiiie  accident;  and  his  sailors,  as  well  as 
their  captain,  I'itz-Stephen,  having  spent  the  interval  in 
drinking,  became  so  disordered,  that  they  ran  the  ship  upon 
a  rock,  and  immediately  it  was  dashed  to  pieces.     The 

Crince  was  put  into  the  boat  and  might  have  escaped,  had 
e  not  been  called  back  by  the  cries  of  Maude,  his  natural 
sister.  He  was  at  first  conveyed  out  of  danger  himaelf,  but 
could  not  leave  a  person  so  dear  to  perish  without  an  effort 
to  save  her.  He,  therefore,  prevailed  upon  the  sailora  to  row 
back  and  take  her  in.  15.  The  approach  of  the  boat  giving 
several  others,  who  had  been  left  upon  the  wreck,  the  nopes 
of  saving  their  lives,  numbers  leaped  in,  and  the  whole 
went  to  the  bottom.  About  a  hundred  and  forty  young 
noblemen,  of  the  principal  families  of  ilngland  and  Nor- 
mandy, were  lost  on  this  occasion.  A  butcher  of  Rouen 
was  the  only  person  on  board  who  escaped ;  he  clung  to 
the  mast,  and  was  taken  up  the  next  morning  by  some  fish- 
ermen. 16.  Fitz-Stephen,  the  captain,  while  the  butcher 
was  thus  buffeting  the  waves  for  his  life,  swam  up  to  him 
and  enquired  if  the  prince  was  yet  living ;  when  bieing  told 

*  A  town  of  Normandjr  in  France. 


■''» 


82  HiaTORT  OF  ENGLAND. 

that  he  had  perished,  "  then  I  will  not  outlive  him,"  said 
the  captain,  and  immediately  sunk  to  the  bottom.  The 
shrieks  of  these  unfortunate  people  were  heard  from  the 
shore,  and  the  noise  even  reached  the  king's  ship,  but  the 
cause  was  then  unknown.  17.  Henry  entertained  hopes, 
for  three  days,  that  his  son  had  put  into  some  distant  port 
in  England  ;  but  when  certain  intelligence  of  the  calamity 
was  brought  to  htm  he  fainted  away,  and  was  never  seen  to 
smile  from  that  moment  till  the  day  of  his  death,  which 
followed  some  time  after  at  St.  Dennis,  a  little  town  in  Nor- 
mandy, from  eating  too  plentifully  of  lampreys,  a  dish  he 
was  particularly  fond  of.  He  died  in  the  sixty-seventh 
year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty-fifth  of  his  reign,  leaving  by 
will  his  daughter  Matilda  heiress  of  all  his  dominions. 


QutBtiona  for  Examination, 

1.  On  the  death  of  Rufiu,  what  was  the  conduct  oT  Henry  f 

5.  What  method  did  Henry  take  to  ingratiate  himaelf  in  hii  ratgecti'  &• 

your? 
4.  To  whom  wos  Henry  married  1 
A.  Wai  there  any  other  claimant  to  the  crown  of  England  t 

6,  7.  What  waa  the  conduct  of  Robert  at  thi«  time,  and  to  what  dlMWten 

did  it  lead  ? 
9.  fn  what  way  was  the  captive  Robert  treated  by  his  brother  t 
11.  What  wa«  tae  situation  of  Henry  at  this  time  ? 
18.  For  what  purpose  did  Henry  carry  his  son  to  Normandy  1 
15.  Relate  the  latal  accident  that  beiel  many  of  the  nobili^. 
17.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  king's  death  ? 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


Popes. 


Paacain..: .M099 

GelastiusII 1118 

CalixtusII 1119 

Honorins  II 1124 

famocentU 1130 

Ewtperor*  of  the  EatL 

AleiisI 1081 


JohnComnenus, 


A.D. 

1118 


Emperore  of  Ihe  We»t. 

Henry  IV. 10S6 

Henry  V 1106 

Lotharius 1125 

Kinge  of  France. 
niilipl 1060 

EMINENT  PERSONS. 


Louis  VI 1108 

Kings  of  SceOamt. 

Donald  Vm. 1068 

Edgar. 1108 

Alexander 1117 

David 1184 


Anselm  and  Radulph,  archbishops  of  Canterbury.  William  Crilo,  son  of 
duke  Robert  of  Normandy.  Robert  earl  of  Shrewsbury.  The  Empress 
Matilda.* 

*  She  was  the  only  daughter  and  survivine  legitimate  child  of  Henry  ; 
she  was  married  to  Ilennr  V.  emperor  of  Germany,  but  having  become  • 
widow  in  the  year  1186,  she  returned  to  her  father's  court,  and  continued  to 
receive  the  honorary  title  of  empress.    In  the  following  year  Henry,  while 


■«  ■«»f«w»aiSW»"»«!fiFWS»*  •(»»«- 


■y^tix^f^x'sir-x:  e<y^'ST^ 


e  him,"  said 
ottom.  The 
ard  from  the 
ship,  but  the 
ained  hopes, 
distant  port 
the  calamity 
never  seen  to 
death,  which 
town  in  Nor- 
'8,  a  dish  he 
sixty-seventh 
I,  leaving  by 
linions. 


f 

hii  miiy«cti'  ft- 

T 

o  what  diNiten 

ihert 

f 


4.D1 
1 1108 

I  of  SeoUamL 

Vm. 1068 

1108 

ler 1117 

1184 


im  Crito,  Mmof 
The  Empiwi 


shild  of  Heniy; 
iviiig  become  a 
nd  continoed  to 
u  Henry,  while 


STEPHEN. 


68 


Bora  1104. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


STEPHEN. 

Died  Oct.  35th,  1154.    BeRan  to  reign  Dee.  98tb,  1135.    Reitnad 
18J  yean.  ^ 


1.  (A.  D.  1135.)  No  sooner  was  the  king  known  to  be 
dead,  than  Stephen,  son  of  Adela,  the  king's  sister,  and  the 
count  of  Blois,*  conscious  of  his  own  power  and  influence, 
resolved  to  secure  himself  the  possession  of  what  he  so  long 
desired.  He  speedily  hastened  from  Normandy,  and  ar- 
riving at  London,  was  immediately  saluted  king  by  all  the 
lower  ranks  of  people.  2.  Being  thus  secure  of  the  peo- 
pie,  his  next  step  was  to  gain  over  the  clergy  ;  and,  for  that 

frarpose,  his  brother,  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  exerted  all 
lis  influence  among  them  with  great  success,  f  Thus  was 
Stephen  made  king  by  one  of  those  speedy  revolutions 
which  ever  mark  the  barbarity  of  a  state  in  which  they  are 
customary. 

3.  The  first  acts  of  an  usurper  are  always  popular.  Ste- 
phen, in  order  to  secure  his  tottering  throne,  passed  a  char- 
ter, granting  several  privileges  to  the  diflerent  orders  of  the 
state : — To  the  nobility  a  permission  to  hunt  in  their  own 
forests ;  to  the  clergy,  a  speedy  filling  of  all  vacant  bene- 
fices ;  and,  to  the  people,  a  restoration  of  the  laws  of  Ed- 
ward the  Confessor.  To  fix  himself  still  more  securely, 
he  took  possession  of  the  royal  treasures  at  Winchester, 
and  had  his  title  ratified  by  the  pope  with  a  part  of  the 
money. 

4.  It  was  not  long,  however,  that  Matilda  delayed  assert- 
ing her  claim  to  the  crown.     She  landed  upon  the  coast  of 

in  Nornundy,  became  attached  to  Geoffry  Martel,  the  young  count  of  Aniou. 
who  iMd  changed  hia  name  to  Plantagenet,  from  hia  cuatom  of  Hearing^ 
nia  helmet  a  bunch  of  flowering  broom  (jjanle-de^enit)  inatead  of  a  idiuiie: 
not  content  with  becoming  hia  godfather  in  chivalry,  the  king  reaolved  that 
Matada  ahould  receive  the  young  count  of  Anjou  aa  her  aecond  huaband. 
nm  mamage  waa  contracted  without  the  conaent  of  the  eatatea  of  the  leahna 
or  England  and  Normandy;  being  therefore  deemed  illegal,  it  aflbided  Ste- 
phen •  pretext  for  uaurping  the  throne— mttuam  of  MalmeAurv. 
•  A  city  in  France.  ' 

t"' Stephen  waa  a  man  of  great  facet  iouaneaa,  and  much  of  hia  aucce*  to 
tobeimpntod  to  the  liimiliBr  pleaaantry  of  hia  conveiaation."— WittiaM  </ 

E  2 


V  'I 


"T** 


HI8T0RT  OF   KNOLAND. 


§4 

Sussex,  assisted  by  Robert  earl  of  Gloucester,  natural  son 
of  the  late  king.  The  whole  of  Matilda's  retinue,  upon 
this  occasion,  amounted  to  no  more  than  one  hundred  and 
forty  knights,  who  immediately  took  possession  of  Arundel 
casde ;  but  the  nature  of  her  claim  soon  increased  the  num- 
ber of  her  partisans,  and  her  forces  every  day  seemed  to 
gain  ground  upon  those  of  her  antagonist.  6.  Mean  time, 
Stephen  bebg  assured  of  her  arrival,  flew  to  besiege  Arun- 
del, where  she  had  taken  refuge,  and  where  she  was  pro- 
tected by  the  queen  dowager,  who  secretly  favoured  her 
pretensions.  This  fortress  was  too  feeble  to  promise  a  long 
defence  ;  and  would  have  soon  been  taken  had  it  not  been 
represented  to  the  king  that,  as  it  was  a  castle  belonging  to 
the  queen  dowager,  it  would  be  an  infringement  on  Uie  re- 
spect due  to  her  to  attempt  taking  it  by  force 

6.  There  was  a  spirit  of  generosity  mixed  with  the  rude- 
ness of  the  times  that  unaccountably  prevailed  in  many 
transactions.  Stephen  permitted  Matilda  to  come  forth  in 
safety,  and  had  her  conveyed  with  security  to  Bristol, 
another  forress  equally  strong  with  that  fron  vihicb  he 
permitted  her  to  retire.  7.  It  would  be  tediouF  'o  -^  ><«  the 
▼arioos  skirmishes  on  either  side,  in  pursuance  o  «• 

upective  pretensions;  it  will  suffice  to  say  that  <  U  ^'s 
forces  increased  every  day,  while  her  antagoni.;.  .bjmed 
every  hour'to  become  weaker :  and  a  victory  gained  by  the 
queen  threw  Stephen  from  the  throne  into  a  prison,  and 
exalted  Matilda  m  his  room.  Matilda  was  crowned  at 
Winchester  with  all  imaginable  solemnity.  ' 

8.  Matilda,  however,  was  unfit  for  government  She 
aflTected  to  treat  the  nobility  with  a  degree  of  disdain  to 
which  they  had  long  been  unaccustomed ;  so  that  the  fickle 
nation  once  more  began  to  pity  their  deposed  king,  and 
rejpent  the  steps  they  had  taken  in  her  favour.  The  bishop 
of  Winchester  was  not  remiss  in  fomenting  these  discon- 
tents ;  and  when  he  found  the  people  ripe  for  a  tumalt, 
detaohed  a  party  of  his  friends  and  vassals  !■>  block  up  the 
city  of  London,  where  the  queen  then  resided.  9.  At  the 
same  time  measures  were  taken  to  instigate  the  Londoners 
to  a  revolt,  and  to  seize  her  person.  Matilda,  having  timdy 
notice  of  th  s  conspiracy,  fled  to  Winchester,  whither  tM 
bishop,  still  her  secret  enemy,  followed  her,  watching  an 
opportunity  to  ruin  her  cause.  Hh  party  was  soon  sof- 
fieiently  strong  to  bid  the  queen  open  defiance,  and  to  be- 
siege her  in  the  very  place  where  she  first  received  hie 


bene 

the 

esca 

vour 

Step 

revo 

obli( 

reco 

repli 

li 
pose 
mor( 
who 
grea 
sum 

li 
Hen 
todi 
cord 
med 

i: 

and 
anti( 
poss 
to  ti 
Step 


—.iiiiiiimuiiiiii 


■TBPUCN. 


',  natural  son 
■etinue,  upon 
hundred  and 
n  of  Arundel 
aed  the  num- 
y  seemed  to 

Mean  time, 
eaiege  Arun- 
she  was  pro- 
favoured  her 
omise  a  long 

it  not  been 
belonging  to 
i  on  Uie  re- 

ith  the  nide- 

,ed  in  many 

)nie  forth  in 

to  Bristol, 

m  ''hicb  be 

to  '■    >te  the 

«>  "e- 

iat     ;.  'l  i'e 

m'l. ,  <,bjmed 

;ained  by  the 

I  prison,  and 

crowned  at 

nment  She 
>f  disdain  to 
hat  the  fickle 
id  king,  and 

The  bishop 
liese  discon- 
for  a  tumult, 
block  up  the 
I.  0.  At  the 
le  Londoners 
laving  timdy 

whither  IM 
watching  an 
as  soon  suf- 
!,  and  to  be- 

received  hi* 


■Mr  li;  £   ii 


benediction.  10.  There  she  continued  for  some  time  t  but 
the  town  being  pressed  by  a  famine,  she  was  obliged  to 
escape ;  while  her  brother,  the  earl  of  Gloucester,  endea* 
vouring  to  follow,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  exchanged  for 
Stephen,  who  still  continued  a  captive.  Thus  a  sudden 
revolution  once  more  took  place ;  Matilda  was  deposed,  and 
obliged  to  seek  for  safety  in  Oxford.  Stephen  was  again 
recognized  as  the  king,  and  taken  from  his  dungeon  to  be 
replaced  on  the  throne. 

1 1 .  But  he  was  now  to  enter  the  lists  with  a  new  op- 
poser,  who  was  every  day  coming  to  maturity,  and  growing 
more  formidable.  This  was  Henry,  the  son  of  Matilda, 
who  had  now  reached  his  sixteenth  year;  and  gave  the 
greatest  hopes  of  being  one  day  a  valiant  leader  and  a  con- 
summate politician. 

12.  With  the  wishes  of  the  people  in  his  favonr,  young 
Henry  was  resolved  to  claim  his  hereditary  kingdom,  and 
to  dispute  once  more  Stephen's  usurped  pretensions ;  he  ac* 
cordingly  made  an  invasion  on  England,  where  he  was  im- 
mediately joined  by  almost  all  the  barons  of  the  kingdom. 

13.  In  the  mean  time,  Stephen,  alarmed  at  the  power 
and  popularity  of  his  young  rival,  tried  every  method  to 
anticipate  the  purpose  of  an  invasion ;  but  finding  it  im- 
possible to  turn  the  torrent,  he  was  obliged  to  have  recourse 
to  treaty.  It  was,  therefore,  agreed,  by  all  parties,  that 
Stephen  should  reign  during  his  life ;  and  that  justice  •hoaM 


■"fRipgp 


M 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 


be  administered  in  his  name :  that  Henry  should,  on  Ste- 
phen's death,  succeed  to  the  kingdom ;  and  Williun,  Ste- 
phen's son,  should  inherit  Boulogne  and  his  patrimonial 
estate.  14.  After  all  the  barons  had  sworn  to  this  treaty, 
which  filled  the  whole  kingdom  with  joy,  Henry  evacuated 
England ;  and  Stephen  returned  to  the  peaceful  enjoyment 
of  his  throne.  His  reign,  however,  was  soon  after  termin- 
ated by  his  death,  which  happened  about  a  year  after  the 
treaty,  at  Canterbury,  where  he  was  interred. 


Quettiatufor  Examination. 

1.  Who  aucceeded  Haiuy  the  fint  t 

S.  MThat  meaiurM  were  taken  to  Mcure  the  thrane  t 

a  Wlukt  were  the  fint  acta  of  Stephen  ? 

4.  Wm  there  no  oppoiition  to  Stephen ! 

fi.  What  wai  Stephen'*  conduct  towardi  Motildat 

7.  Did  MatiMa  nicceed  in  recovering  the  throne  t 

8.  Had  Matilda's  conduct  aiiv  terious  comequencee  r 
la  Whither  did  Matilda  flee  fer  nfety  f 

In  what  manner  did  the  eacape? 
11.  Had  Stephen  any  new  oppoeerT 
IS.  Who  joined  Heniy  when  he  invaded  England  f 
13.  or  what  nature  was  die  treaty  between  the  two  parties  t 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREION& 


Popet.        A.D. 

CelertineH 1143 

Lncinsll 1144 

Eugeniua  III. 1145 

AnastasittslV.....  1153 
AdrianlV 1154 

JSM|»ror*  cf  the  Eat. 
JohnConinenus....  1118 


Man.  Coomenus.. 


A.n. 
1143 


Emperon  of  Ihe  WeH. 

Lothaire  H 1185 

Conrad  III 1136 

Frederic  1 1152 


Kingi  of  Frtmee. 

Louis  VI 1108 

Louis  VII 1137 

King  of  ScotUad. 

David  1 1184 


EMINENT  PERSONS. 


John  of  Salisbury,  Henry  of  Huntinsdon,  Roger  de  Hoveden,  GeoflVey  of 
Monmouth,  (historians.)  Cfurboil  and  'Theobald,  archhiBhop*  of  Canterbury. 
Thniiton,  archbishop  of  York,  and  lieutenant  to  the  king,  who  appointed 
HaliJi,  bishop  of  Durham,  his  seneral  against  the  Snots.  Robert,  Earl  of 
Ohmcester,  Rannlph,  earl  of  Chester. 


Boi 


1. 
gave 
tratic 
abusi 
extoi 
decei 
soldi 
2.  H 
mad< 
He  j 
clain 
supe 
work 
this 
clerg 
assui 
the  n 
admi 
impa 
throi 

4. 
of  hi 
of  m 
baroi 
turall 
the  i 
sevei 
pect( 

S. 
lish  ( 
to  an 

•H 

conitn< 


llll'liUlUlJIIiilN.iHI" 


lould,  on  Ste- 
Williain,  Ste- 
«  patrimonial 

0  this  treaty, 
nry  evacuated 
ul  enjoyment 

1  after  terrain- 
rear  after  the 


lng$  of  Fnmee, 

A-D. 

VI 1108 

VII 1137 

ng  ofSettloHi. 

I IIM 


eden,  QeoflVey  of 

p*  of  Canterliuiy. 

g,  who  appoiiiiM 

Robert,  Earl  of 


HENRY  n. 


67 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

HENRY  II 

Boraliaa.    Died  July  eib,  1180.    Began  to  reifn  Dee.  8th,  IIM.*    Beignad 
34)  yean. 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (k.H.  1155.)  The  first  act  of  Henry's  government 
gave  the  people  a  happy  3men  of  his  future  wise  adminis- 
tration. Conscious  of  his  power,  he  began  to  correct  those 
abuses,  and  to  resume  those  privileges,  which  had  been 
extorted  from  the  weakness  or  the  credulity  of  his  pre- 
decessors. He  immediately  dismissed  those  mercenary 
soldiers  who  committed  infinite  disorders  in  the  nation. 
2.  He  resumed  many  of  those  benefactions  which  had  been 
made  to  churches  and  monasteries  in  the  former  reigns. 
He  gave  charters  to  several  towns,  by  which  the  citizens 
claimed  their  freedom  and  privileges,  independent  of  any 
superior  but  himself.  These  charters  were  the  ground- 
work of  English  liberty.  The  struggles  which  had  before 
this  time  been,  whether  the  king,  or  the  barons,  or  the 
clergy,  should  be  despotic  over  the  people,  now  began  to 
assume  a  new  aspect ;  and  a  fourth  order,  namely,  that  of 
the  more  opulent  of  the  people,  began  to  claim  a  share  in 
administration.  Thus  was  the  feudal  government  first 
impaired;  and  liberty  began  to  be  more  equally  diffused 
throughout  the  nation. 

4.  Henry  being  thus  become  the  most  powerful  prince 
of  his  age,  the  undisputed  monarch  of  England,  possessed 
of  more  than  a  third  of  France,  and  having  humbled  the 
barons  that  would  circumscribe  his  power,  he  might  na- 
turtdly  be  expected  to  reign  with  very  little  opposition  for 
the  future.  But  it  happened  otherwise.  He  found  the 
severest  mortifications  from  a  quarter  where  he  least  ex- 
pected resistance. 

5.  The  famous  Thomas  k  Becket,  the  first  man  of  Eng- 
lish extraction  who  had,  since  the  Norman  conquest,  risen 
to  any  share  of  power,  was  the  son  of  a  citizen  of  London. 

*  H«  WM  on  the  continent  at  the  time  of  Stephen*!  death,  and  the 
commencement  of  liii  reign  m  dated  ftom  ihe  day  of  hii  landing  in  England. 


' — T" 


'OV  niSTORT  or   ENGLAND. 

Raving  reeeiTed  his  early  education  in  the  schools  of  that 
metropolis,  he  resided  some  time  at  Paris;  and,  on  his 
return,  became  clerk  in  the  sheriff's  office.  From  that 
humble  station  he  rose,  through  the  gradations  of  office, 

until  at  last  he  was  made   archbishop  of  Canterbury a 

dignity  second  only  to  that  of  the  king.* 

6.  No  sooner  was  he  fixed  in  this  high  station,  which 
rendered  him  for  life  the  second  person  in  the  kingdom, 
than  he  endeavoured  to  retrieve  the  character  of  sanctity 
which  his  former  levities  might  have  appeared  to  oppose. 
He  was  in  his  person  the  most  mortified  man  that  could  be 
seen.  He  wore  sackcloth  next  his  skin.  He  changed  it 
so  seldom,  that  it  was  filled  with  dirt  and  vermin.  His 
usual  diet  was  bread ;  his  drink  water,  which  he  rendered 
farther  unpalatable,  by  the  mixture  of  unsavory  herbs. 
7.  His  back  was  mcigied  with  frequent  discipline.  He 
every  day  washed  on  his  knees  the  feet  of  thirteen  beggars. 
Thus  pretending  to  sanctity,  he  set  up  for  being  a  defender 
of  the  privileges  of  the  clergy,  which  had  for  a  long  time 
been  enormous,  and  which  it  was  Henry's  aim  to  abridge. 

8.  An  opportunity  soon  oflfered,  and  gave  him  a  popular 

Eretext  for  beginning  his  intended  reformation.    A  man  in 
oly  orders  had  debauched  the  daughter  of  a  gentleman  in 
Worcestershire;  and  then  murdered  the  father  to  prevent 

*  The  parantace  of  thti  extraordinary  man  wa«  truly  ronuuitic.  Hit  ft- 
Ihar,  Oilbart  Beck,  or  Becket,  while  lervinE  as  a  private  aoldier  in  Pkleatine, 
waa  taken  ptiaoner  by  a  Saracen  chief.  He  had  the  good  fortune  to  encage 
the  affectiona  of  hii  maiter'a  daughter,  and  by  her  aid  made  his  eicape.  She 
•oon  after  look  the  deaperate  reaolution  of  quitting  her  home  and  country  in 
aaarch  of  the  object  of  her  love,  and  though  the  only  two  woidi  of  any 
waatem  language  which  ihe  knew  were  Londim  and  GiUert,  aet  ont  fat 
Europe.  By  the  aid  of  the  ibrmer  word  ahe  wcured  a  paaage  on  boaid  an 
Englnh  vearal ;  and  when  Rhe  was  landed  on  the  banks  of  the  Thamea,  she 
nn  ftom  street  to  street,  calling  out  the  latter  name,  until  chance  brought  her 
into  the  presence  of  Gilbert  himself,  The  strangeness  of  the  event  eidted 
universal  attention,  and  the  young  Saracen,  alter  being  boptiied  bv  the 
Cbnaban  name  of  Matilda,  became  the  wife  of  Gilbert  Becket  Thomas 
waa  their  eldest  son,  and  was  educated  in  all  the  learning  and  accomplhh- 
HMnttoftheage.  He  was  in  earlylife  taken  under  the  patronage  of  Tubaut, 
DT  Theobald,  archbishop  of  Canterbnry,  and  by  tlie  favour  of  that  prelate 
was  permitted  to  enjoy  indulgences  which  the  Norman  conquetora  had  pro- 
hibited  to  all  of  Saxon  descenU  During  the  reign  of  Stephen,  Becket  and  hia 
patron  were  warm  supporters  of  Henry's  claim  to  the  Eiuliah  ciown,  and  in 
oooaequenoe  he  was  rewarded  at  the  commencement  of  the  new  reign  with 
thohigfa  office  of  chancellor  of  Enghind.  In  this  situation  he  waa  dislin> 
gniahed  by  hia  aeal  in  defeiice  of  the  royal  preronitive,  and  by  tha  extiavm- 
gant  pomp  and  luxury  of  his  establishment  Henry  believing  that  the 
oompanion  of  his  games,  hia  warn,  and  even  hia  debauelieitea,  would  be 
aubaervient  to  his  desires  of  limiting  the  power  of  the  church,  elevated 
Bt^et  to  the  see  of  Canterbury,  but  found  loo  late  that  he  had  only  given 
to  Uw  holy  sea  a  xealoua  champion,  and  to  himself  a  dangerona  antaganM. 


the  c 

crime 

andtl 

the  c 

privil 

9. 

a  gen 

to  wh 

desire 

'.ime  < 

crees, 

A  nur 

aftern 

of  CI 

10.  B 

accusi 

that  li 

cept  I 

others 

numbi 

bishof 

reluct! 

who  ' 

terms 

11. 

Becke 

monar 

midst 

to  hir 

and  w 

palace 

ingup 

he  put 

teetion 

fusal 

drew  i 

the  CO 

The 

*«ty,  g 

both  fi 

13. 

minati 

author 

been 


m 


IMIHil 


WUiflll     - 


HBNIIV   It. 


80 


chools  of  that 

and,  on  hia 

From  that 

ions  of  office, 

Canterbury— a 

station,  which 

the  kingdom, 
er  of  sanctity 
ed  to  oppose. 

that  could  be 
le  changed  it 

vermin.  His 
1  he  rendered 
savory  herbs. 
Iscipline.  He 
irteen  beggars, 
ing  a  defender 
r  a  long  time 
n  to  abridge, 
lim  a  popular 
n.    A  man  in 

gentleman  in 
ler  to  prevent 

■omiintic.  Hit  ft- 
'Idier  in  Pklcitine, 
fortune  to  engace 
9  hk  eacape.  SEe 
me  and  countiy  in 
:wo  wordi  of  any 
riliert,  aet  oat  for 
■age  on  Ixwrd  an 
f  the  Thamea,  ihe 
liance  brought  her 
the  event  excited 
[  baptised  by  the 
Beckot  ThomM 
[  and  accompliih- 
ronBBeofThibaut, 
ir  or  that  prelate 
Dqueron  had  pro- 
en,Becketandhi8 
lidi  crown,  and  in 
le  new  reign  with 
on  he  was  diatin. 
id  bjr  the  extrava- 
lelieving  that  the 
cheriea,  would  be 
church,  elevated 
B  had  only  given 
troua  antagoniit 


the  effects  of  his  resentment.  The  atrociousness  of  the 
crime  produced  a  spirit  of  indignation  among  the  people ; 
and  the  king  insisted  that  the  assassin  should  be  tried  by 
the  civil  magistrate.  This  Beoket  opposed,  alleging  the 
privileges  of  the  church. 

9.  In  order  to  determine  this  matter,  the  king  suumoned 
a  general  council  of  the  nobility  and  prelates  at  Clarendon, 
to  whom  he  submitted  this  great  and  important  affair,  and 
desired  their  concurrence.  These  councils  seem  at  that 
time  convened  rather  to  give  aui  .> ;  ,  'y  to  the  king's  de- 
crees, than  to  enact  laws  that  weiw  i<»  bind  their  posterity. 
A  number  of  regulations  were  then  drawn  up,  which  were 
afterwards  well  known  under  the  title  of  the  Constitutions 
of  Clarendon,  and  were  then  voted  without  opposition. 
10.  By  these  regulations  it  was  enacted,  that  clergymen 
accused  of  any  crime  should  be  tried  in  the  civil  courts  ; 
that  laymen  should  not  be  tried  in  the  spiritual  courts,  ex- 
cept by  legal  and  reputable  witnesses.  These,  with  some 
others  of  less  consequence,  or  implied  in  the  above,  to  the 
number  of  sixteen,  were  readily  subscribed  to  by  all  the 
bishops  present:  Becket  himself,  who  at  first  showed  some 
reluctance,  added  his  mate  to  the  number.  But  Alexander, 
who  was  then  pope,  condemned  them  in  the  strongest 
terms  ;  abrogated,  annulled,  and  rejected  them. 

11.  This  produced  a  contest  between  the  king  and 
Becket,  who,  having  attained  the  highest  honours  the 
monarch  could  bestow,  took  part  with  his  holiness.  In  the 
midst  of  this  dispute,  Becket,  with  an  intrepidity  peculiar 
to  himself,  arraying  himself  in  his  episcopal  vestments, 
and  with  the  cross  in  his  hand,  went  forward  to  the  king's 
palace,  and,  entering  the  royal  apartments,  sat  down,  hold- 
ing up  his  cross  as  his  banner  of  protection.  12.  There 
he  put  himself,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  under  the  pro- 
teetion  of  the  supreme  pontiff;  and,  upon  receiving  a  re- 
fusal of  permission  to  leave  the  kingdom,  he  secredy  with- 
drew in  disguise,  and  at  last  found  means  to  cross  over  to 
the  continent. 

The  intrepidity  of  Becket,  joined  to  hia  apparent  sanc- 
tity, gained  him  a  favourable  reception  upon  the  continent, 
both  from  the  people  and  the  governors. 

18.  The  pope  and  he  were  not  remiss  to  retort  their  ful- 
minations,  and  to  shake  the  very  foundation  of  the  king's 
authority.  Becket  compared  himself  to  Christ,  who  had 
been  condemned  by  a  lay  tribunal,  and  who  was  crucified 


im 


00 


HISTORY   or   INOLAND. 


■new  in  the  preient  oppressions,  under  which  the  church 
laboured.  But  he  did  not  rest  in  complaints  only.  14.  He 
issued  out  a  censure,  excommunicating  the  king's  chief 
minl^^»rs  by  name,  all  that  were  concerned  in  sequestering 
the  revenues  of  his  see,  and  all  who  obeyed  or  favoured  the 
constitutions  of  Clarendon. 

Frequent  attempts  indeed  were  made  towards  ta  accom- 
modation ;  but  the  mutual  jealousies  which  etdi  bore  the 
olhor,  and  their  anxiety  not  to  lose  the  least  advantage  in 
the  negociation,  often  protracted  this  desirable  treaty. 


QuettioM  far  Examiination. 

1.  What  «rera  the  fint  acta  af  Honry's  tuwer  T 
S.  What  wai  tha  gtmussi-work  oT  En(luh  libarty  ( 
4.  DMcrib*  th«  poMMMom  of  Henrv  "t  Uti«  UOM. 
ft.  Who  wM  ThomM  &  BecUi  f  „        .^       . 

HowdidheriMlobearchhishoporCanterbaTyt 
&  What  «vai  the  character  and  roaniier  of  lire  of  Becket  f 
ft  Wtiat  ptoceeding  took  plar'<  **  the  council  of  Clarendon  T 

10.  What  were  theM  regul""  ....      , 

11,  13.  Describe  BecketSt  t  ,  in  the  king  c  palac*. 
1&  To  whom  did  Becket  compai*  himaelf  t  and  whyt 
14.  How  did  Becket  act? 


SECTION  II. 


1.  (A.  D.  1170.)  At  length,  however,  the  mutual  aim 
of  both  made  a  reconciliation  necessary ;  but  nothing  could 
exceed  the  insolence  with  which  Becket  conducted  himself 
upon  his  first  landing  in  England.  Instead  of  retiring 
quietly  to  his  diocese,  with  that  modesty  which  became  a 
man  just  pardoned  by  his  king,  he  made  a  progress  through 
Kent,  in  all  the  splendour  and  magnificence  of  a  sovereip 

Gntiff.  3.  As  he  approached  Southwark,  the  clergy,  the 
ty,  men  of  all  ranks  and  aces,  came  forth  to  meet  him, 
and  celebrated  his  triumphal  entry  with  hvmns  of  joy. 
Thus  confident  of  the  voice  and  hearts  of  the  people,  he 
began  to  launch  fordi  his  thunders  against  those  who  had 
be^  his  former  opposera.  The  archbishop  of  York,  who 
had  crowned  Heme's  eldest  son  in  his  wsenoe,  was  the 
first  against  whom  he  denounced  sentence  of  suspension. 
3.  The  bishops  of  London  and  Salisbury  he  actually  ex- 
eommunieateo.  One  man  he  excommunicated  for  having 
spoken  against  him;  and  another  for  having  eat  off  the 
yu  of  one  ^  his  horses. 


H 

thus 

was 

infor 

pond 

com| 

into 

cliur 

be  tl 

govc 

that 

peac 

an  e 

woul 

ungr 

tion 

atten 

The 

placi 

that 


•  1 

follow 


t'othn 
■peeel 
Tney 
kBtk 


HKNRY    II. 


Bh  the  church 
only.  14.  He 
king's  chief 
n  sequeeiering 
ir  favouied  the 

trdi  «a  aecom- 
euh  bora  the 
•ilvanttge  in 
e  traaty. 


61 


tf 
on  I 


ihe  mutual  aim 
t  nothing  could 
[dueled  Eiouelf 
iad  of  ratiring 
hich  beoame  a 
rogreia  through 
of  a  BOTeraign 
the  clergy,  ue 
.  to  meet  him, 
hymna  of  joy. 
the  people,  he 
thoae  who  had 
I  of  Tork,  who 
wence,  waa  the 
of  suapenaion. 
he  actually  el- 
ated for  having 
ing  cut  off  (he 


Henry  waa  then  in  Normandy,  while  the  primate  was 
thus  triumphantly  parading  through  the  kingdom ;  and  it 
was  not  without  the  utmost  indignation  Uiat  he  receiTed 
information  of  his  turbulent  insolence.  4.  When  the  sus- 
ponded  and  excommunicated  prelates  arrived  with  their 
complainto,  his  anger  knew  no  bounds.  He  broke  forUi 
into  the  most  acrimonious  expressions  against  that  arrogant 
churchman,  whom  be  had  raised  from  the  lowest  station  to 
be  the  plague  of  his  life,  and  the  continual  disturber  of  his 
government.  The  archbishop  of  York  remarked  to  him, 
that  so  long  as  Becket  lived,  he  could  never  expect  to  enjoy 
peace  or  tranquillity :  and  the  king  himself  burst  out  into 
an  exclamation,  that  he  had  no  friends  about  him,  or  he 
would  not  so  long  have  been  exposed  to  the  insults  of  that 
ungrateful  hypocrite.*  6.  These  words  excited  the  atten- 
tion  of  the  whole  court,  and  armed  four  of  his  resolute 
attendants  to  gratify  their  monarch's  secret  inclinationa. 
The  conspirators  being  joined  by  some  assistance  at  the 
place  of  dieii  meeting,  proceeded  to  Canterbury  with  dl 
that  haste  their  bloody  intentions  requirad.    6.  Advancing 

'TlMwoidsnsdeiiMonnrllMkiivanlliiioocaikn  an  Nid  to  Im  m 
follow:— <"bUiei«  not  one  or  the  en  v  of  laijr,  cowaitUy  knighli,  whan  I 
■Mintafai,  dM  will  rid  me  of  Ate  torimlent  priMt,  who  cuae  »  oonit  bat 
t'odwrdqr  on  a  hoM  bono,  with  nothiiw  but  htewidlet  behind  him  r  Thte 
■PM«h  wdbrtnuitely  animated  to  aclioa  Reginald  Fittime,  William  de 
Tn^r^ogh  de  Morvil.aBd  RiclMid  Mto."—£ermgUm'$  Lift  ^  nmu 

F 


•■  III8T0RV   or   END  LAND. 

directly  to  Racket's  houM,  anil  entering  his  npartmcnt,  they 
reproiichvd  him  very  fiercely  for  the  ruhncan  and  iiixolrnce 
of  hifl  conduct.  During  the  altercation,  the  time  approached 
for  Becket  to  osaist  at  veapen,  whither  he  went  unguarded, 
the  conspirators  following,  and  preparing  for  their  attempt. 
7.  As  soon  as  he  reached  the  altar,  where  it  is  just  to  think 
he  aspired  to  the  glory  of  martyrdom,  they  all  fell  upon 
him;  and  having  cloven  his  head  with  repeated  blows,  he 
dropped  down  dead  before  the  altar  of  St.  Benedict,*  which 
was  besmeared  with  his  blood  and  brains. 

8.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  king's  consternation  upon 
receiving  the  first  news  of  this  prelate's  catastrophe.  He 
was  instantly  sensible  that  the  murder  would  be  ultimately 
imputed  to  him  :  and  at  length,  in  order  to  divert  the  minds 
of  the  people  to  a  difierent  object,  he  undertook  an  expedi- 
tion  to  Ireland.     A.  D.  1 172. 

Q.  Ireland  was  at  that  time  in  pretty  much  the  same 
situation  that  England  had  been  after  the  first  invasion  of 
the  Saxons.  They  had  been  early  converted  to  Christianity ; 
and  for  three  or  four  centuries  after  possessed  a  very  large 

Eroportion  of  the  learning  of  the  times.  Bein^  undisturbed 
y  foreign  invasions,  and  perhaps  too  poor  to  invite  the  ra- 
pacity of  conquerors,  they  enjoyed  a  peaceful  life,  which 
they  gave  up  to  piety,  and  such  learning  as  was  then  thought 
necessary  to  promote  it.  10.  Of  their  learning,  their  arts, 
their  piety,  and  even  their  polished  manners,  too  many 
monuments  remain  to  this  day  for  us  to  make  the  least 
doubt  concerning  them ;  but  it  is  equally  true,  that  in  time 
they  fell  from  these  advantages ;  their  degenerate  posterity, 
at  the  period  we  are  now  speaking  of,  were  wrapped  in  the 
darkest  barbarity. 

11.  At  the  time  when  Henry  first  planned  the  invasion 
of  the  island,  it  was  divided  into  five  principalities  ;  namely, 
Leinster,  Meath,  Munster,  Ulster,  and  Connaught ;  each 
ffovemed  by  its  respective  monarch.  As  it  had  been  usual 
If  one  or  other  of  those  to  take  the  lead  in  the  wars,  he 
.  iS  denominated  sole  monarch  of  the  kingdom,  and  pos- 
sessed of  power  resembling  that  of  the  early  Saxon  mo- 
narehs  in  England.  Roderic  O'Connor,  king  of  Connaught, 
was  then  advanced  to  this  dignity,  and  Dermot  M'Morrouch 
was  king  of  Leinster.  12.  This  last-named  prince,  a  weu, 
licentious  tyi.'nt,  had  carried  off  the  daughter  of  the  king  of 

*  St  BMMdict,  the  AwiMlar  of  the  relkknui  older  which  bean  hia  nMiM, 
waa  bom  in  Italy  about  the  y««r  480,  andaarly  embiaod  a  aolilaiy  Uft. 


Me 

of  I 
hin 
had 
and 
cas( 
real 
sed 
teni 
prii 
on 
ficu 
bov 
don 
dau 
Bel 
Irel 
moi 
stef 
spri 
and 
era. 
gasi 
six) 
soli 
trea 
tun 
of  s 
ger 
wit 
ven 
aftf 
hoa 
1 
mil 
of 
the 
bei 
ove 
the 
pro 
anc 
ov« 

SOT 


I 


artmcnt,  they 
ind  iiiPolrnce 
e  upproached 
t  unguarded, 
iheir  attempt, 
just  to  think 
all  fell  upon 
ed  blows,  he 
Bdict,*  which 

rnation  upon 
Btrophfl.  He 
be  ultimately 
eri  the  minds 
ok  an  expedi- 

ich  the  same 

invasion  of 

Christianity ; 

a  Tery  large 

g  undisturbed 

invite  the  ra- 

j1  life,  which 

B  then  thought 

ng,  their  arts, 

rs,  too  many 

lake  the  least 

3,  that  in  time 

rate  posterity, 

rrapped  in  the 

I  the  invasion 
[ties ;  namely, 
naught ;  each 
lad  been  usual 
I  the  wars,  he 
lom,  and  pos- 
rly  Saxon  roo- 
of  Connaught, 
t  M'Morrough 
trince,  a  vrtuk, 
of  the  king  of 

li  baan  his  maM, 
•  wliiafy  lifc. 


RKNRT  II.  n 

Meath,  who,  being  strengthened  by  the  alliance  of  the  king 
of  Connaught,  invaded  Dermot's  dominions,  ard  expeUea 
him  from  his  kingdom.  The  prince,  thus  justly  punished, 
had  recourse  to  Henry,  who  was  at  that  time  in  Guienne  { 
and  offered  to  hold  his  kingdom  of  the  English  crown,  in 
case  he  recovered  it  by  the  king's  assistance.  13.  Henry 
readily  accepted  the  offer ;  but  being  at  that  time  embarras- 
sed  by  more  near  interests,  he  only  gave  Dermot  letters  pa- 
tent, by  which  he  empowered  all  his  subjects  to  aid  the  Irish 
prince  in  the  recovery  of  his  dominions.  Dermot,  relying 
on  this  authority,  returned  to  Bristol,  where,  after  some  dif- 
ficulty, he  formed  a  treaty  with  Richard,  sumamed  Strongs 
bow,  earl  of  Pembroke,  who  agreed  to  reinstate  him  in  hu 
dominions,  upon  condition  of  his  being  married  to  his 
daughter  Eva,  and  declared  heir  of  all  his  territory.  14. 
Being  thus  assured  of  assistance,  he  returned  private!)  to 
Ireland,  and  concealed  himself  during  the  winter  in  the 
monastery  of  Ferns,  which  he  had  founded.  Robert  Fitx- 
stephens  was  the  first  knight  who  was  able,  in  the  ensuing 
spring,  to  fulfil  his  engagements,  by  landing  with  a  hundred 
and  uiirty  knights,  sixty  esquires,  and  three  hundred  arch- 
ers. IS.  They  were  soon  iZfter  joined  by  Maurice  Pender- 
gast,  who,  about  the  same  time,  brought  over  ten  knights  and 
sixty  archers  ;  and  with  this  small  body  of  forces  Uiey  re- 
solved on  beseiging  Wexford,  which  was  to  be  theirs  by 
treaty.  The  town  was  quickly  reduced ;  and  the  adven- 
turers being  reinforced  by  another  body  of  men  to  the  amount 
of  a  hundi.  d  and  fif\y,  under  the  command  of  Maurice  Fitz- 
gerald, composed  an  army  that  struck  the  barbarous  natives 
with  awe.  16.  Roderic,  the  chief  monarch  of  the  island, 
ventured  to  oppose  them,  but  he  was  defeated ;  and  soon 
after  the  prince  of  Ossory  was  obliged  to  submit,  and  give 
hostages  for  his  future  conduct. 

17.  Dermot  being  thus  reinstated  in  his  hereditanr  do- 
minions, soon  began  to  conceive  hopes  of  extending  the  limits 
of  his  power,  and  making  himself  master  of  Ireland.  With 
these  views  he  endeavoured  to  expedite  Strongbow,  who, 
being  personally  prohibited  by  the  king,  was  not  yet  come 
over.  Dermot  tried  to  inflame  his  ambition  by  the  glory  of 
the  conquest,  and  his  avarice  by  the  advantages  it  would 
procure.  He  expatiated  on  the  cowardice  of  the  natives, 
and  the  certainty  of  his  success.  18.  Strongbow  first  sent 
over  Raymond,  one  of  his  retinue,  with  ten  knighu  and 
seventy  archers ;  and  receiving  permission  shortly  after  for 


I  1 


WW  III 


64 


IIIITORV  0?  SMOLAND. 


himteir,  he  landed  with  two  hundred  hone  and  a  hundred 
•rehen.  All  these  Ensliih  forcea,  now  joining  together, 
became  irrtaiatible  ;  and  though  the  whole  number  did  not 
amount  to  a  thousand,  yet  such  was  the  barbarous  state  of 
the  natives,  that  they  were  everywhere  put  to  the  rout.  The 
city  of  Waterford  quickly  surrendered;  Dublin  was  taken 
by  assault ;  and  Strongbow  soon  after  marrying  Eva,  accord- 
ing to  treaty,  became  master  of  the  kingdom  of  Leinster 
upon  Dermot's  decease. 

19.  The  island  being  thus  in  a  manner  wholly  subdued, 
for  nothing  was  capable  of  opposing  the  further  progress  of 
the  English  arms,  Henry  became  willing  to  share  in  person 
those  honours  which  the  adventurers  had  already  secured. 
80.  He,  therefore,  shortly  after  landed  in  Ireland,  at  the 
head  of  five  hundred  knighto  and  some  soldiers  ;  not  so 
much  to  conquer  a  disputed  territory,  as  to  take  possession 
o(  a  kingdom.  Thus,  after  a  trifling  eflfort,  in  which  very 
little  money  was  expended,  and  little  blood  shed,  that  beau- 
tiful  island  became  an  appendage  to  the  English  crown,  and 
■a  such  it  has  ever  since  continued  with  unshaken  fidelity. 


Quatioru  for  Examination. 

%  9.  Hgtiv  did  Backet  conduct  hiimelf  on  hit  return  to  England  1 

4.  In  what  manner  did  Henry  receive  the  complainM  of  Becket'a  inaolenea  ? 

A,  6.  What  waa  the  oonww|uence  of  Henry'i  reMntment  t 

7.  Br  what  meam  did  Henry  divert  the  mindi  of  the  people! 

9^  la  What  wai  the  iituniion  of  Ireland  at  thia  time  T 

11.  Br  whom  wai  it  governed  t 

It.  What  occaiioned  the  interference  of  Henry  f  . 

18.  What  followed  thii  interference  7 

IS.  What  Aitther  meam  were  taken  to  aubdue  Ireland  T 

IB.  Wliat  waa  the  luccea  of  the  llngliih  on  their  invading  Ireland  t 

MX  For  what  purpoae  did  Henry  go  to  Ireland  ? 


SECTION  III. 


1.  (A.D.  1173.)  The  joy  which  this  conquest  diffused 
was  very  great ;  but  troubles  of  a  domestic  nature  served  to 
render  the  remainder  of  Henry's  life  a  scene  of  turbulence 
and  disquietude. 

Young  Harry,  the  king's  eldest  son,  was  Uught  to  believe 
himself  injured,  when,  upon  being  crowned  as  partner  in 
the  kingdom,  he  was  not  admitted  into  a  share  of  the  admi- 
nistration. 2.  His  diacontentfl  were  shared  by  his  brothers 
Geoffrey  and  Richard,  whom  the  queen  persuaded  to  assert 


the 
hei 
wti 
for 
am 
pel 
act 
tht 
the 
tat 
po 

ir.( 

in 

su 

prt 

sui 

Tl 

Be 

bel 
lut 


IIINMY  II. 


id  a  hundred 
ing  tomther, 
nhcr  (fid  not 
roua  itatoof 
le  rout.  The 
in  waa  taken 
Era,  accord- 
of  Leinater 

oily  Bubdued, 
r  progreis  of 
aro  in  person 
3ady  secured, 
eland,  at  the 
not 


lers 


■o 


le  poaaession 
»  which  very 
ed,  that  beau- 
ih  crown,  and 
akcn  fidelity. 


gland? 
Bcket'tiiwolMiMt 


plef 


;  Ireland  t 


)uest  difliised 
iture  served  to 
of  turbulence 

ight  to  believe 
as  partner  in 
e  of  the  admi- 
y  his  brothers 
laded  to  assert 


BM17  U.  M  kU  |>U«iiM|*  *>  CuUil  .i>T. 

their  titles  to  the  territories  assigmed  them,  '^ueen  El  nor 
herself  was  meditating  an  escape  to  the  court  of  F\-"ice, 
whither  her  sons  had  retired,  and  had  put  on  man''  -^^  p.>i«I 
for  that  purpose,  whoa  she  was  seized  by  the  kin :  r  order 
and  put  in  confinement.  8.  Thus  Hem  ^aw  all  his  long 
perspective  of  future  happiness  totally  ( .cvu'd  ;  his  sons 
scarcely  yet  arrived  at  manhood,  eager  to  sharv  ihe  spoils  of 
thtir  fatlier's  possessions  ;  his  queen  warmly  encouraging 
these  undutiful  princes  in  their  rebellion  ;  and  many  poten- 
tates of  Europe  not  ashamed  to  lend  them  assistance  to  sup- 
port these  pretensions. 

4.  It  was  not  long  before  the  young  princes  had  sufficient 
influence  upon  the  continent  to  raise  a  po^^'erful  confederacy 
in  their  favour.  Henry,  therefore,  knowing  the  influence  of 
superstition  over  the  minds  of  the  people,  and  perhaps  ap- 
prehensive that  a  part  of  his  troubles  arose  from  the  displea- 
sure of  heaven,  resolved  to  do  penance  at  the  shrine  of  St. 
Thomas,  at  Canterbury,  for  that  was  the  name  given  to 
Becket  upon  his  canonization.  As  soon  as  he  came  within 
sight  of  the  church  of  Canterbury,  alighting  from  his  horse, 
he  walked  barefoot  to  war.  '>?  town,  and  prostrated  himself 
before  the  shrine*  of  the  >r  .  Next  day  he  received  abso- 
lution ;  and,  departing  for  London,  was  acquainted  with  the 

•  Hera  he  was  M»aT|«d  by 'Jm  Dwnki,  and  paMsd  the  whole  day  and  night 
Bwtini  oa  the  ban  Mane*. 

Fa 


i^iM 


rw*wr' 


66 


niSTORT  or  SNOLAND. 


agreeable  news  of  a  victory  over  the  Scot«,  obtained  on  the 
very  day  of  his  absolution. 

6.  From  that  time  Henry's  affairs  began  to  wear  a  better 
aspect :  the  barons,  who  had  revolted,  or  were  preparing  for 
a  revolt,  made  instant  submission ;  they  delivered  up  their 
castles  to  the  victor ;  and  England,  in  a  few  weeks,  was  re- 
stored to  perfect  tranquillity.  6.  Young  Henry,  who  was 
ready  to  embark  with  a  large  army,  to  second  the  efforts  of 
the  English  insurgents,  finding  all  disturbances  quieted  at 
home,  abandoned  all  thoughts  of  the  expedition.  This 
prince  died  soon  after,  in  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  his  age, 
of  a  fever,  at  Martel,  not  without  the  deepiest  remorse  for 
his  undutiful  conduct  towards  his  father. 

7.  As  this  prince  hft  .v.o  posterity,  Richard  was  become 
heir  in  his  room  ;  and  he  soon  discovered  the  same  ardent 
ambition  that  had  misled  his  elder  brother.  A  crusade  hav- 
ing been  once  more  projected,  Richard,  who  had  lon^  wished 
to  have  all  the  glory  of  such  an  expedition  to  himself,  and 
who  could  not  bear  to  have  even  his  father  a  partner  in  his 
victories,  entered  into  a  confederacy  with  the  king  of  France, 
who  promised  to  confirm  him  in  those  wishes  at  which  he 
so  ardently  aspired.  8.  By  this,  Henry  found  himself 
obliged  to  give  up  all  hopes  of  taking  the  cross,  and  com- 
pelled to  enter  upon  a  war  with  France  and  his  eldest  son, 
who  were  unnaturally  leagued  against  him. 

9.  At  last,  however,  a  treaty  was  concluded,  in  which  he 
was  obliged  to  submit  to  many  mortifying  concessions :  but 
still  more  so,  when,  upon  demanding  a  list  of  the  barons 
that  it  was  stipulated  he  should  pardon,  he  found  his  son 
John,  his  favourite  child,  among  die  number.  He  had  long 
borne  an  infirm  state  of  body  with  calm  resignation.  He 
had  seeu  his  children  rebel  without  much  emotion ;  but 
when  he  saw  that  child,  whose  interest  always  lay  next  to 
his  heart,  among  the  number  of  those  who  were  in  rebellion 
against  him,  he  could  no  longer  contain  hir  indignation.  He 
broke  out  into  expressions  of  the  utmost  despair ;  cursed  the 
day  on  which  he  bad  received  his  miserable  being ;  and  be- 
stowed on  his  ungrateful  children  a  malediction,  which  he 
never  after  could  be  prevailed  npon  to  retract.  10.  The 
more  his  heart  was  disposed  to  friendship  and  affection,  the 
more  he  resented  this  barbarous  return ;  and  now  not  having 
one  corner  in  his  heart  where  he  could  look  for  comfort  or 
fly  for  refuge  from  his  conflicting  passions,  he  lost  all  his 
titrmer  vivacity.    A  lingering  fever,  caused  by  a  broken 


het 

at 

yet 

cou 

all 

her 

per 

the 


S.  1 
3.  I 
4^ 

5.  . 

6.  ' 

7.  1 

8.' 
10.1 


Adri 
Alei 
Luc 
Urh 
Grei 
Clei 

E» 
Mar 

Alei 
And 


T 
Stra 
tny, 
thel 
Rail 
and 

•1 
chol 

f 
men 
enla 

t1 


aim 

Fran 
Mali 


lined  on  the 

rear  a  better 
reparing  for 
red  up  their 
eks,  was  re- 

,  who  was 
le  efforts  of 

quieted  at 
tion.  This 
■  of  his  age, 
remorse  for 

was  bflcome 
same  ardent 
crusade  hav- 
lon(^  wished 
limself,  and 
irtner  in  his 
g  of  France, 
at  which  he 
md  himself 
18,  and  com- 
B  eldest  son, 

in  which  he 
essions :  but 
r  the  barons 
and  his  son 
He  had  long 
nation.  He 
notion;  but 
B  lay  next  to 
)  in  rebellion 
gnation.  He 
;  cursed  the 
ing ;  and  be- 
n,  which  he 
10.  The 
iffection,  the 
w  not  having 
r  comfort  or 
e  lost  all  his 
>y  a  broken 


intNKT  n.  07 

heart,  soon  after  terminated  his  life  and  his  miseries.  He  died 
at  the  castle  of  Chinon,  near  Saumur,  in  the  fifty-eighth 
year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty-fifth  of  his  reign ,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  displayed  all  the  abilities  of  a  politician, 
all  the  sagacity  of  a  legislator,  and  all  the  magnanimity  of  a 
hero ;  sullied,  however,  by  many  instances  of  cruelty  and 
perfidy,  which  were  too  commonly  the  characteristics  of  all 
the  Plantaganets. 

Qutitunufor  Examittation. 

5.  B>  what  meam  did  Eleanor  endeavour  to  eacape  t 

3.  In  what  way  were  Henry's  proipects  of  future  happineaa  clouded  t 

4  What  waa  the  penance  performed  by  Henry  t 

ft.  At  what  time  did  the  aifiiin  of  Henry  wear  a  better  aapect  ? 

6.  Who  endeavoured  to  aai«t  the  inBurgenln  f 

7.  Did  another  of  Henry'*  aona  enter  into  a  conspimcy  ?  and  what  waa  the 

conaequence  i 

8.  What  were  the  misfortnnea  which  le<l  Heniy  to  curse  the  day  of  hia 

birth,  and  >'i  beatow  a  malediction  on  hia  children  ? 
10.  What  earned  the  tieath  of  Henry  ? 
What  was  his  character  ? 

CONTEMPORARY  S0VEKE1GN8L 


Popea.  k.Tt. 

Adrian  iV^ 1154 

Alexander ni  ....  1159 

Luci<islll 1181 

Urban  III 1185 

Gregory  VIII 1187 

Clement  III 1188 

'Emperor*  <^  Om  EaU. 

Man.  Comraenus . .  1 143 

Alexia  U 1180 

Andianicus  1 1183 


A.D. 

1185 


Isaac  Angelua.. 


Emperor  of  the  Wett. 
Frederick  I 116S 


Kinge  of  Praitce. 
VII 


Louis 

Philip  Augustus 


1137 
1180 


Kinge  of  Portugal 
Alphonso UOSe 

EMINENT  PERSON& 


A.D. 

Sanchol 118ft 

King  of  Dtnmark. 
WaldemarLt....  llffT 

King$qf  SeoUamL 

David  1 1184 

Malcohn  IV 1163 

William 1166 


Thaobahl,  Becket,  Richard,  and  Baldwin,  aichbiahopa  of  Caatwhatr. 
Strongbow.eari  of  Pembroke;  WiUiamLonssword,  earl  of  Salisbury;  Oeof- 
frey,  archbishop  of  ITorfc :  and  Morgan,  bishop  of  Durham;  natural  soim  of 
the  kio|,  the  two  Ibrmer  by  Fair  Rosamond,  the  latter  by  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Raji^  Blewett  Hugh  Lacy,  and  Ralph  de  Olanvilla,  jtMticiariea  of  Ireland 
and  Engiand.    Bertrand  de  Boni4 


•PMwAdriaii  waa  an  Englishman,  by  name  Nicholas  Breakapear:  hay 
choked  by  a  fly  m  the  fifth  year  of  his  popedom.— ilM.  Hitt.  Atunul. 

tThe  regular  auoceasion  and  history  of  DenmaA  do  not  properly  « 
mence  till  the  accession  of  Waldemar  I.  (called  the  Gr«at,)  who  con^rablv 
enlanad  and  dvUiwd  the  country. 

t  "Tboagh  not  property  a  sul«ect  of  the  English  crown,  this  extiaoidinary 
man  •ureswd  no  httie  mfluenco  on  the  fortunes  of  Henry.  Ha  was  lord  oT 
a  small  territory  lying  between  the  continental  piiasenoiM  of  Henry  and 
France:  he  saw  that  his  only  hope  of  retaining  independence  ivsted  on  the 
tooiinued  hasUlity  of  these  great  powers,  and  used  all  hiseflbrts  to  keep  then 


Born  1157. 


HISTORY   OF  KNOLAND. 


CHAPTER  IX. 
RICHARD  L 

Died  April  6tb,  1199.    Began  to  reign  AufUit  13,  1189. 
'        91  yean. 


Reigned 


1.  (A.  D.  1190.)  Richard,  surnamed  Caur  de  Lion, 
upon  his  ascending  the  throne,  was  still  inflamed  with  the 
desire  of  going  upon  the  crusade  :  and  at  length  the  king, 
having  got  a  sufficient  supply  for  his  undertaking,  having 
even  sold  his  superiority  over  the  kingdom  of  Scotland, 
which  had  been  acquired  in  the  last  reign,  for  a  moderate 
sum,  he  set  out  for  the  Holy  Land,  whither  he  was  impelled 
by  repeated  messages  from  the  king  of  France,  who  was 
ready  to  embark  in  the  same  enterprise. 

2.  The  first  place  of  rendezvous  for  the  two  armies  of 
England  and  France,  was  the  plain  of  Vevelay,  on  the 
borders  of  Burgundy,  where,  when  Richard  and  Philip 
arrived,  they  found  their  armies  amounting  to  a  hundred 
thousand  fighting  men.  Here  the  French  prince  and  the 
English  entered  into  the  most  solemn  engagements  of  mu- 
tual support,  and  determined  to  conduct  the  armies  to  the 
Holy  Land  by  sea :  they  were  obliged,  however,  by  stress 
of  weather,  to  take  shelter  at  Messina*,  the  capital  of  Sicily, 
where  they  were  detained  during  the  whole  winter.  3. 
Richard  took  up  his  quarters  in  the  suburbs,  and  possessed 
himself  of  a  small  fort,  which  commanded  the  harbour. 
Philip  quartered  his  troops  in  the  town,  and  lived  upon  good 
terms  with  the  Sicilian  king 

mnstanOy  at  war.  Being  both  •  politician  and  a  poet,  he  exaggerated  the 
caoMa  of  quarrel  which  comtantly  arise  between  a^ioming  itateii,  And  m 
bitter  latirea  alternately  repmached  each  government  with  cowardly  wib- 
minien  to  iti  rival  It  wa«  he  that  stimulated  the  wma  of  Henry  to  maite  war 
egainit  their  fcther.  and  young  Henry  eemjciaUy  was  chiefly  urged  into  Uie 
^Id  by  the  satirical  veraes  of  Boru.  After  the  death  of  the  young  pnnce, 
Henry  besieged  Bertrand's  castle,  and  made  him  prisoner.  When  brought 
into  Oie  monarch's  presence,  the  liing  sarcastically  said  to  his  captive,  "I 
thinic.  Bertrand,  thy  wit  has  failed  thee."  "  Yes,  my  lofd,"  rephed  Bertrand. 
-  it  fiuled  me  on  the  day  that  the  valiant  young  king,  your  aom  expiisd :  on 
that  day  I  lost  sense,  wit,  and  knowledge."  Struck  at  the  unexpected  men- 
tion of  his  son's  name,  the  kiiigfainted,and  m  his  recovery  granted  Bertrand 
a  full  pa«don.r-«M<or»  of  (As  Tronbadourt.       , 

•This  place  suftred  much  by  an  earthquake  m  1783.    It  m  (amoua  fiw  iia 
■vinaa,  and  is  the  finest  tarbour  in  the  Mediterranean.. 


I 
bet 
infl 
ho\ 
the 
Eni 

4 
hov 
of  I 
aeei 
But 
rett 
tro( 
Ric 
tor] 
mai 
in  < 
grei 
moi 
him 
san 
this 
lisfa 
of) 
and 
con 
per 
afte 
am] 
Jer 
7. 
sufl 
con 
his 
torj 

• 
arm; 
rssti 
Nor 
ran 
only 
heai 
sent 
not  I 
repe 
•roe 


HMM 


I,  1189.    Keignad 

ur  de  Lion, 
ned  with  the 
th  the  king, 
king,  having 
of  Scotland, 
a  moderate 
was  impelled 
ze,  who  was 

ro  annies  of 
elay,  on  the 
and  Philip 
to  a  hundred 
nee  and  the 
menta  of  mu- 
rmies  to  the 
irer,  by  stress 
ital  of  Sicily, 
i  winter.  8. 
nd  possessed 
the  harbour, 
ed  upon  good 


exaggemted  the 
igitatea,  And  in 
h  cowardly  lub- 
inry  to  make  war 
V  UTgod  into  the 
he  TOung  prince. 
When  brought 
t  his  captive, "  I 
replied  Bertrand, 
'  ion  expired :  on 
unexpected  men- 
granted  Bertiand 

t  ia  (hmous  for  it* 


RICHARD   I.  09 

Many  were  the  mistrusts  and  the  mutual  conciliations 
between  these  two  monarchs,  which  were  very  probably 
inflamed  by  the  Sicilian  king's  endeavours.  At  length, 
however,  having  settled  all  controversies,  they  set  sail  for 
the  Holy  Land,  where  the  French  arrived  long  before  the 
English. 

4.  Upon  the  arrival  nf  the  English  army  in  Palestine, 
however,  fortune  was  seen  to  declare  more  openly  in  favour 
of  the  common  cause.  The  French  and  English  princes 
seemed  to  forget  their  secret  jealousies,  and  to  act  in  concert. 
But  shortly  after,  Philip,  from  the  bad  state  of  his  healt!i, 
returned  to  France,  leaving  Richard  ten  thousand  of  his 
troops,  under  the  commancT  of  the  duke  of  Burgundy.  6. 
Richard,  now  left  conductor  of  the  war,  went  on  from  vic> 
tory  to  victory.  The  Christian  adventurers,  under  his  com- 
mand, determined  to  besiege  the  renowned  city  of  Ascalon, 
in  order  to  prepare  the  way  for  attacking  Jerusalem  with 
greater  advantage.  Saladin,  the  most  heroic  of  the  Saracen 
monarchs,  was  resolved  to  dispute  their  march,  and  placed 
himself  upon  the  road  with  an  army  of  tliree  hundred  thou- 
sand men.  This  was  a  day  equal  to  Richard's  wishes ; 
this  an  enemy  worthy  his  highest  ambition.  6.  The  Eng- 
lish crusaders  were  victorious.  Richard,  when  the  wings 
of  his  army  were  defeated,  led  on  the  main  body  in  person, 
and  restored  the  battle.  The  Saracens  fled  in  the  utmost 
confusion,  and  no  less  than  forty  thousand  of  their  number 
perished  in  the  field  of  battle.*  Ascalon  soon  surrendered 
after  this  victory ;  other  cities  of  less  note  followed  the  ex- 
ample ;  Richard  was  at  last  able  to  advance  within  sight  of 
Jerusalem,  the  object  of  his  long  and  ardent  expectations. 
7.  But  just  at  this  glorious  juncture  his  ambition  was  to 
sufier  a  total  overthrow :  upon  reviewing  his  forces,  and 
considering  his  abilities  to  prosecute  the  siege,  he  found  that 
his  army  was  so  wasted  with  famine,  fatigue,  and  even  vic- 
tory, that  they  were  neither  able  nor  willing  to  second  the 

*  Sd  prevalent  waa  the  courage  of  the  Gnglith  king,  even  in  the  enemy'* 
army,  and  w  dreaded  waa  hit  name,  that  the  Saraoeni  would  ny  to  their 
native  honwa, "  What  do  you  Mart  at  ?  do  you  think  you  tee  king  Richard  f 
Nor  waa  hii  lealoua  induitry  lea  remarkaole  than  hii  courage.  To  encou- 
rage the  ioldieri  in  repairing  the  ruined  walli  of  Acre,  Coenr  do  Lion  not 
only  laboured  in  penon,  but  appointed  houn  for  other  leaden  to  work  at  the 
head  of  their  men.  All  cheemillv  obeyed,  except  the  duke  of  Auatria,  who 
aem  word  that  bii  Ather  havmg  been  neither  Imcklayer  nor  mann,  he  had 
not  learned  either  buiinew.  The  Engliih  king,  hearing  thii  inaotent  apeeoh 
repeated  to  his  fiice  by  the  haughty  duke,  kicked  him  out  of  hia  tent,  and 
srderad  hi*  banner  to  m  disgraced.    Brtmplim, 


I 


70  HIBTORT   or  ENGLAND. 

Tiews  or  their  commander.  8.  It  appeared,  therefore,  abso* 
lutel^  necemary  to  come  to  an  accommodation  with  Saladin ; 
and  a  truce  for  three  years  was  accordingly  concluded  ;  in 
which  it  was  agreed,  that  the  sea-port  towns  of  Palestine 
should  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  Christians ;  and  that  all 
of  that  religion  should  be  permitted  to  make  their  pilgrimage 
to  Jerusalem  in  perfect  security.* 

0.  Richard  having  thus  concluded  his  expedition  with 
more  glory  than  advantage,  began  to  think  of  returning 
hime :  but  being  obliged  to  return  through  Germany,  in  the 
habit  of  a  pilgrim,  he  was  arrested^  by  Leopold,  duke  of 
Austria,  who  commanded  him  to  be  imprisoned,  and  loaded 
with  shackles,  to  the  disgrace  of  honour  and  humanity.  The 
emperor  soon  after  required  the  prisoner  to  be  delivered  up 
to  him,  and  stipu'  <ted  a  large  sum  of  money  to  the  duke  as 
a  rewurd  for  his  ■  rvices.  10.  Thus,  the  king  of  England, 
who  had  long  filled  the  world  with  his  fame,  was  basely 
thrown  into  a  dungeon,  and  loaded  with  irons,  by  those  who 
expected  to  reap  a  sordid  advantage  from  his  misfortunes. 
It  was  a  long  time  before  his  subjects  in  England  knew 
what  was  become  of  their  beloved  monarch.  11.  So  little 
intercourse  was  there  between  different  nations  at  that  time, 
that  this  discovery  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  made  by  a 
poor  French  minstrel,  who,  playing  upon  his  harp,  near 
the  fortress  in  which  Richard  was  confined,  a  tune  which 
he  knew  that  unhappy  monarch  was  fond  of,  he  was  an- 
swered by  the  king  from  within,  who,  with  his  harp,  played 
the  same  tune,  and  thus  discovered  the  place  of  his  confine- 
ment. 

12.  However,  the  English  at  length  prevailed  upon  this 
barbarous  monarch,  who  now  saw  that  he  could  no  longer 
detain  his  prisoner,  to  listen  to  terms  of  accommodation.  A 
ransom  was  agreed  upon,  which  amounted  to  a  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  marks,  or  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  of 
our  money,  upon  the  payment  of  which,  Richard  was  once 
more  restored  to  his  expecting  subjects. 

13.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  joy  of  the  English  upon 
seeing  their  monarch  return,  after  all  his  achievements  and 
sufferings. 

'*'nier»  WM  a  magnanimihr  and  generontjr  in  Saladin  mmIjt  sean.  It  k 
noorded,  that  onee  during  thM  campaign,  Richard  wai  dangeroualy  nek,  and 
hii  diioider  requiring  freah  fruit,  and  mow  to  render  it  cool,  the  cenerona 
Saracen  aent  both  in  proAiaion,  and  thus  Mved  the  life  of  the  only  foa  ba 
dreaded.    (Vila  Saladtna.) 


wa 
Ge 

if 
so 
hin 

his 

tO] 

wit 
wit 
get 
1 
den 
tres 
gin, 
pan 
thai 
to  I) 
wht 
On 
plac 
fain 
de^ 
shoi 
gen 

gag' 

rooi 

wh( 

he 

brot 

ama 

had 

mar 

awa 

pidi 

and 

I  an 

revc 

my 

ard, 

aent 

Mai 

him 


RICHARD   I. 


71 


refore,  abso- 
rith  Saladin ; 
mcluded ;  in 
of  Palestine 
and  that  all 
ir  pilgrimage 

ledition  with 

of  returning 

many,  in  the 

old,  duke  of 

1,  and  loaded 

manity.  The 

delivered  up 

I  the  duke  as 

of  England, 

was  bsksely 

y  those  who 

misfortunes. 

gland  knew 

11.  So  little 

at  that  time, 

n  made  by  a 

s  harp,  near 

a  tune  which 

',  he  was  an- 

I  harp,  pl^ed 

if  his  confine- 

iled  upon  this 
lid  no  longer 
imodation.  A 
I  hundred  and 
id  pounds  of 
ard  was  once 

English  upon 
Bvements  and 


•nljr  wMt.  It  b 
leioiialy  nek,  and 
Dol,  the  aeneroiw 
f  the  anljrfaebe 


He  made  his  entry  into  London  in  triumph :  and  such 
was  the  profuiiion  of  wealth  shown  by  the  citizens,  that  the 
German  lords  who  attended  him  were  heard  to  say,  that 
if  the  emperor  had  known  of  their  affluence,  he  would  not 
so  easihr  have  parted  with  their  king.  He  soon  after  ordered 
himself  to  be  crowned  anew  at  Winchester.  He  convoked 
a  general  council  at  Nottingham,  at  which  he  confiscated  all 
his  brother  John's  possessions,  who  had  basely  endeavoured 
to  prol  )ng  his  captivity,  and  gone  over  to  the  king  of  France 
with  that  intent.  However,  he  pardoned  him  soon  after, 
with  this  generous  remark:  "  I  wish  I  could  as  easily  for- 
get my  brother's  offence  as  he  will  my  pardon." 

14.  Richard's  death  was  occasioned  by  a  singular  acci- 
dent. A  vassal  of  the  crown  had  taken  possession  of  a 
treasure,  which  was  found  by  one  of  the  peasants  in  dig- 
ging a  field  in  France ;  and  to  secure  the  remainder,  he  sent 
part  of  it  to  the  king.  Ricliard,  as  superior  lord,  sensible 
that  he  had  a  right  to  the  whole,  insisted  on  its  being  sent 
to  him ;  and,  upon  refusal,  attacked  the  castle  of  Chains, 
where  he  understood  this  treasure  had  been  deposited.  15. 
On  the  fourth  day  of  the  siege,  as  he  was  riding  round  the 
place  to  observe  where  the  assault  might  be  given  with  the 
fairest  probability  of  success,  jie  was  aimed  at  by  Bertrand 
de  Oourdon,  an  archer,  from  the  castle,  and  pierced  in  the 
shoulder  with  an  arrow.  The  wound  was  not  in  itself  dan- 
gerous ;  but  an  unskilful  surgeon,  endeavouring  to  disen- 
gage the  arrow  from  the  flesh,  so  rankled  the  wound,  that  it 
mortified,  and  brought  on  fatal  symptoms.  16.  Richard, 
when  he  found  his  end  approaching,  made  a  will,  in  which 
he  bequeathed  the  kingdom,  with  all  his  treasure,  to  his 
broUier  John,  except  a  fourth  part,  which  he  distributed 
among  his  servants.  He  ordered  also  that  the  archer  who 
had  shot  him  should  be  brought  into  his  presence,  and  de- 
manded-what  injury  he  had  done  him,  that  he  should  take 
away  his  life  7  The  prisoner  answered  with  deliberate  intre- 
pidity :  17.  •'  You  killed,  with  your  own  hand,  my  father 
and  my  two  brothers,  and  you  intended  to  have  hanged  me. 
I  am  now  in  your  power,  and  my  torments  may  give  you 
revenge;  but  I  will  endure  them  with  pleasure,  since  it  is 
my  consolation  that  I  have  rid  the  world  of  a  tyrant."  Rich- 
ard, struck  with  this  answer,  ordered  the  soldier  to  be  pre- 
sented with  one  hundred  shillings,  and  set  at  liberty ;  but 
Marcade,  the  general  under  him,  like  a  true  rufiian,  ordered 
him  to  be  flayed  alive,  and  then  hanged.    Richard  died  in 


i-.N 


n 


HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND. 


the  tenth  year  of  his  reign,  and  the  forty-second  of  his  age- 
leaving  only  one  natural  son,  named  Philip,  behind  him. 

Queititmt  for  Examination. 

1.  With  whom  did  Richard  embark  for  the  cruiadee  f 

2.  Of  what  number  did  the  armiei  commi  ? 

4.  On  Philip',  return  to  France,  who  wai  left  to  conduct  the  war? 
6.  Whooppwed  Richard  on  hi»  march  to  besiege  Jerusalem? 

'  I  s?hTdrc"uc:;:i^ceauc"rR.i:;s  ^'^Lto 

Saladin?  «■  u  _i » 

9.  In  returning  home,  what  happened  to  Richara  ? 
11.  How  waait  diMovered  that  Richard  waaa  pruoner? 
18.  By  what  meam  did  Richard  recover  hm  liberty  ?  ....  „.. ...  „ 

11  Who  endeavoured  to  prolong  Richard'i  capUvity  ?  and  what  wai  bii  re- 

18.  Can  ,„"«taSrthe"-'^X"aLidentwhichc.,j5«d^^^^ 
17.  What  waa  the  anawer  of  the  penwn  whoahot  the  lung 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIG?JS. 


FCtM.  A.D. 

Clement  III 1188 

Celeatinelll U91 

bmocentlll 1198 

ImwcII 1186 


A.D. 

Alexiain "96 

Emperar$qftieWe^ 

FredWicl 1152 

Henry  VI JjW 

PhiUpI i»w 


King$  Iff 

France.  Philip  II. 
Porlugai.  San.  I. 
Denmark  Can.  V. 
ScoCtomi  William  11«5 


A.D. 

1180 
1180 
118S 


EMINEm*  PERSONS. 

Hubert,  archbishop  of  C^terbury.    H?«7  IT^^^ 
London.     WilUam  Longchamp,  bwhopof  Ely.  went  m  Kicnara  a  r 
Robin  Hood  and  Little  ji6hn,Uie  celebrated  outlavw.    • 


Bo 


id  uf  his  age- 
hind  him. 


le  war? 
n? 

Mninodation  with 


what  WM  bii  re- 
lesthofRichudt 


King*  <if 

k.-D. 
«.  Philip  II.  1180 
Ml.  Son.  I.  1180 
«>-ft.Can.V.118S 
miiWUliaiallOS 


Int  lord  mayor  of 
[ichard'a  abwnoe. 


■  ,.|i^  ■IJWW.jllJHK  II  MtlW 


JOHN. 


1« 


CHAPTER  X. 


JOHN. 


BcrnlieS.    Died  Utobtir  7lh,  1316.    B«(an  to  reign  April  6tb,  IIW.    Reigned 

17i  yean, 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.  D.  1190.)  John,*  who  was  readily  put  in  pos- 
session of  the  English  throne,  lost  no  time  to  second  his 
interest  on  the  continent ;  and  his  first  care  was  to  recover 
the  revolted  provinces  from  young  Arthur,  his  nephew. 
But  from  the  pride  and  cruelty  of  his  temper,  he  soon  be- 
came hateful  to  his  subjects ;  and  his  putting  his  nephew, 
who  had  a  right  to  the  crown,  to  death,  with  his  own  hand, 
in  prison,  served  to  render  him  completely  hateful. 

2.  Hitherto  John  was  rat»-:^f  hateful  to  his  subjects  than 
contemptible;  they  rather  dreaded  than  despised  him. 
But  he  soon  shewed  that  he  might  be  offended,  if  not  with- 
out resentment,  at  least  with  impunity.  It  was  the  fate  of 
this  vicious  prince  to  make  those  the  enemies  of  himself 
whom  he  wanted  abilities  to  make  the  enemies  of  each 
other.  The  clergy  had  for  some  time  acted  as  a  community 
independent  of  the  crown,  and  had  their  elections  of  each 
other  generally  confirmed  by  the  pope,  to  whom  alone  they 
owed  subjection.  3.  However,  the  election  of  archbishops 
had  for  some  time  been  a  continual  subject  of  dispute  be- 
tween the  suffragan  bishops  and  the  Augustine  monks,  and 
both  had  precedents  to  confirm  their  pretensions.  John 
sided  with  the  bishops,  and  sent  two  knights  of  his  train, 
who  were  fit  instruments  for  such  a  prince,  to  expel  the 
monks  from  their  convent,  and  to  take  possession  of  their 
revenues.  4.  The  pope  was  not  displeased  with  these  di- 
visions ;  and,  instead  of  electing  either  of  the  persons  ap- 
pointed by  the  contending  parties,  he  nominated  Stephen 
Langton  as  archbishop  of  Canterbury.  John,  however, 
refusing  to  admit  the  man  of  the  pope's  choosing,  the  king- 
dom was  put  under  an  interdict.  This  instrument  of  terror 
in  the  hands  of  the  see  of  Rome  was  calculated  to  strike 
tlie  senses  in  the  highest  degree,  and  to  operate  upon  the 

G 


74 


HHTORY   or   ENOLAKD. 


BuperstitiouB  minds  of  the  people.  S.  By  it  a  stop  was  im 
mediately  put  to  divine  service,  and  to  the  administration 
of  all  the  Sacramento  but  baptism.  The  church-doors  were 
shut;  the  statues  of  the  saints  were  laid  on  the  ground; 
the  dead  were  refused  Christian  burial,  and  -.vcre  thrown 
into  ditches  on  the  highways,  without  the  usual  rites,  or 
any  funeral  solemnity. 

6.  No  situation  could  be  more  deplorable  than  that  of 
John  upon  this  occasion.  F  ..;ou8  at  his  indignities,  jealous 
of  his  subjecto  and  apprehending  an  enemy  in  every  face, 
it  is  said  that,  fearing  a  conspiracy  against  his  life,  he  shut 
himself  up  a  whole  night  in  the  castle  of  Nottingham,  and 
suffered  none  to  approach  his  person.  But  what  was  his 
consternation  when  he  found  that  the  pope  had  actually 
given  away  his  kingdom  to  the  monarch  of  France,  and 
that  the  prince  of  that  country  was  actually  preparing  an 
army  to  take  possession  of  his  crown ! 

7.  John,  who,  unsettled  and  apprehensive,  scarcely  knew 
where  to  turn,  was  still  able  to  make  an  expiring  effort  to 
receive  the  enemy.  All  hated  as  he  was,  the  natural  en- 
mity between  the  French  and  the  English,  the  name  of 
king,  which  he  still  retained,  and  some  remaining  power, 
put  him  at  the  head  of  sixty  thousand  hien — a  sufficient 
number  indeed,  but  not  to  be  relied  on — and  with  these 
he  advanced  to  Dover.  8.  Europe  now  regarded  the  im- 
portant preparations  on  both  sides  with  impatience ;  and 
the  decisive  blow  was  soon  expected,  in  which  the  church 
was  to  triumph  or  to  be  overthrown.  But  neither  Philip 
nor  John  had  ability  equal  to  the  pontiff  by  \/hom  they 
were  actuated ;  who  appeared  on  this  occasion  too  refined 
a  politician  for  either.  He  only  int(?nded  to  make  use  of 
Philip's  power  to  intimidate  nis  -actory  son,  not  to 
destroy  him.  9.  He  intimated,  therelore,  to  John,  by  his 
legate,  that  there  was  but  one  way  to  secure  himself  from 
impending  danger;  which  was  to  put  himself  under  the 
pope's  protection,  v/ho  was  a  merciful  father,  and  still  willing 
to  receive  a  repentant  sinner  to  his  bosom.  John  was  too 
much  intimidated  by  the  manifest  danger  of  his  situation 
not  to  embrace  every  means  offered  for  his  safety.  He 
assented  to  the  truth  of  the  legate's  remonstrances,  and 
took  an  oath  to  perform  whatever  stipulation  the  pope  should 
impose.  10.  John  having  thus  sworn  to  the  performance 
of  an  unknown  command,  the  artful  Italian  so  well  managed 
the  harons,  and  so  effectually  intimidatvd  tlte  king,  that  he 


pel 
rec 
hit 
leg 

an( 
ow 
chi 
kin 
cro 
wil 
my 
mil 
wit 
hui 
dor 
in) 
sup 
his 

^^ 
the 

I 

tior 

wai 


1. 

s, 

4. 

5. 

6. 

9. 
11. 
18. 


con 

tue: 
At 
8ta 
^ai 


Btop  was  im 
Iministration 
i-doors  were 
the  ground; 
vcre  thrown 
lual  rites,  or 

Jian  that  of 

ities,  jealous 

every  face, 

life,  he  shut 
ingham,  and 
nrhat  was  his 
had  actually 

France,  and 
)reparing  an 

sarccly  knew 
ing  effort  to 
natural  en- 
he  name  of 
ning  power, 
-a  sufficient 
d  with  these 
rded  the  im- 
atience  ;  and 
I  the  church 
either  Philip 
'  \/hom  they 
1  too  refined 
nake  use  of 

son,  not  to 
John,  by  his 
himself  from 
If  under  the 
d  still  willing 
fohn  was  too 
his  situation 

safety.  He 
strances,  and 
!  pope  should 

performance 
irell  managed 
king,  that  he 


JOHN.  n 

persuaded  him  to  take  the  mo«t  extrnnrdinnry  oath  in  all  the 
records  of  history,  before  all  the  people,  kneeling  upon 
his  knees,  and  with  his  hands  held  up  between  those  of  the 
legate. 

11.  "I  John,  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  England, 
and  lord  of  Ireland,  in  order  to  expiate  my  sins,  from  my 
own  free  will,  and  the  advice  of  my  barons,  give  to  the 
church  of  Rome,  to  pope  Innocent,  and  his  succeiisorg,  the 
kingdom  of  England,  and  all  other  prerogatives  of  my 
crown.  I  will  hereafter  hold  them  as  the  pope's  vassal.  I 
will  be  faithful  to  God,  to  the  church  of  Rome,  to  the  pope 
my  master,  and  his  successors  legitimately  elected.  I  pro- 
mise to  pay  him  a  tribute  of  a  thousand  marks  yearly ;  to 
wit,  seven  hundred  for  the  kingdom  of  England,  and  three 
hundred  for  the  kingciom  of  Ireland."-— 12.  Having  thus 
done  homage  to  the  legate,  and  agreed  to  reinstate  Langton 
in  the  primacy,  he  received  the  crown,  which  he  had  been 
supposed  to  have  forfeited,  while  the  legate  trampled  under 
his  feet  the  tribute  which  John  had  consented  to  pay.  Thus, 
by  this  most  scandalous  concession  John  once  more  averted 
the  threatened  blow. 

In  this  manner,  by  repeated  acts  of  cruelty,  by  expedi- 
tions without  effect,  and  humiliations  without  reserve,  John 
was  become  the  detestation  of  all  mankind. 


Queatioru  for  Examination. 

I.  What  wu  the  conduct  of  John  on  lucceedins  to  the  throne  T 

5,  3.  Of  what  nature  wai  the  dimigreenient  oetween  the  king  and  the 

clergy  which  produced  «uch  seriuuH  coniiequenceii  to  the  nation  1 
4.  Why  waa  tl.e  kingdom  put  under  an  interdict  7 

6.  What  were  the  conseqnencei  of  it  7 
6.  To  what  diatreva  waa  John  reduced  t 

9.  'I>9  what  humiliating  conceniona  did  John  lubmit  T 
11 .  What  oath  did  the  king  take  1 
18.  What  degrading  ceremony  followed  t 


SECTION  II. 


1.  (A.  D.  131S.)  The  barons  had  long  been  forming  a 
confederacy  against  him ;  but  their  union  was  broken,  or 
tueir  aims  disappointed,  by  various  and  unforseen  accidents. 
At  length  however  they  assembled  a  large  body  of  men  at 
Stamford,  and  from  thence,  elated  with  their  power,  they 
inarched  to  Brackley,  about  fifteen  miles  from  Oxford,  the 


ViXV'' 


76 


HISTORY   or   BNOLAND. 


place  where  tho  court  then  residod.  2.  John,  hearing  of 
tlieir  approach,  nent  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  earl 
of  Pcmbroiie,  and  othera  of  the  council,  to  know  the  parti- 
culars of  their  request,  and  what  those  libcrtiea  were  which 
they  so  earnestly  importuned  him  to  grant.  The  barons 
delivered  a  schedule,  containing  the  chief  articles  of  their 
demands,  and  of  which  the  former  charters  of  Henry  and 
Edward  the  Confessor  formed  the  ground-work.  No  sooner 
were  those  shown  to  tho  king,  than  he  burst  into  a  furious 
passion,  and  asked  why  the  barons  did  not  also  demand  his 
kingdom  ?  swearing  that  he  would  never  comply  with  such 
flxorbiUnt  demands  1  But  the  confederacy  was  now  too 
strong  to  fear  much  from  the  consequences  of  his  resent- 
ment. 8.  They  chose  Robert  Fitzwalter  for  their  general, 
whom  they  dignified  with  the  title  of  •'  mareschal  of  the 
army  of  God,  and  of  the  holy  church,"  and  proceeded, 
without  further  ceremony,  to  make  war  upon  the  king. 
They  besieged  Northampton;  they  took  Bedford;  they 
were  joyfully  received  in  London.  They  wrote  circular 
letters  to  all  the  nobility  and  gentlemen  who  had  not  yet 
declared  in  their  favour,  and  menaced  their  estates  with  de- 
vastation, in  case  of  refusal  or  delay. 

4.  John,  struck  with  terror,  first  offered  to  refer  all  dif- 
ferences to  the  pope  alone,  or  eight  barons  ;  four  to  be 
chosen  by  himself  and  four  by  the  confederates.  This 
the  barons  scornfully  rejected.  He  then  assured  them  that 
he  would  submit  at  discretion ;  and  that  it  was  his  supreme 
pleasure  to  grant  all  their  demands :  a  conference  was  ac- 
cordingly appointed,  and  all  things  adjusted  for  this  most 
important  treaty. 

6.  The  ground  where  the  king's  commissioners  met  the 
barons  was  between  Staines  and  Windsor,*  at  a  place 
called  Runimede,  still  held  in  reverence  by  posterity  as  the 
spot  where  the  standard  of  freedom  was  first  erected  in 
England.  There  the  barons  appeared  with  a  vast  number 
of  knights  and  warriors,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  June, 
while  those  on  the  king's  part  came  a  day  or  two  after. 
Both  sides  encamped  apart,  like  open  enemies.  The  de- 
bates between  power  and  precedent  are  generally  but  of 
short  continuance.  6.  The  barons,  having  arms  in  their 
hands,  would  admit  but  a  few  abatements ;  and  the  king's 
agents  being  for  the  most  part  in  their  interests,  few  debates 

*  Here  a  the  itrongeot  ctutle  In  England :  it  wss  the  general  reridenoe  of 
hii  late  nuqeety,  and  wai  originally  bwlt  by  William  the  Conqueror. 


-BO*! 


em 
wt 
re( 
dn; 
no 
de 
th( 
na 
foi 

Wf 

CO 

sin 
th( 
thi 

W( 

asi 
bei 
am 
Fr 
sul 
p« 
for 
an( 


■*«A/^' 


«ivw» 


JOHN. 


I,  hearing  of 
lury,  the  earl 
DW  the  parti- 
I  were  which 
The  barons 
idea  of  their 
f  Henry  and 
No  looner 
into  a  furious 
)  demand  his 
>ly  with  such 
vas  now  too 
)f  his  resent- 
heir  seneral, 
eschal  of  the 
d  proceeded, 
on  the  king, 
edford;  they 
rroto  circular 
liad  not  yet 
tates  with  de- 
refer  all  dif- 
I ;  four  to  be 
trates.  This 
red  them  that 
s  bis  supreme 
rence  was  ac> 
for  this  most 

men  met  the 
*  at  a  place 
tsterity  as  the 
rst  erected  in 
I  vast  number 
day  of  June, 
r  or  two  after, 
ies.  The  de- 
nerallybut  of 
arms  in  their 
nd  the  king's 
\B,  few  debates 

Mral  reridenoe  of 


KlBf  Jaka  tmflM  Is  nllfir  Mi(H  Charta. 


ensued.  After  some  days  the  king,  with  a  facility  that 
was  somewhat  suflpieious,  aifnied  and  sealed  the  charter 
required  of  him;  a  charter  which  continues  in  force  to  this 
day,  and  is  the  famous  bulwark  of  English  liberty,  which 
now  goes  by  the  name  of  Maona  Charta.  7.  This  famous 
deed  either  granted  or  secured  freedom  to  those  orders  of 
the  kingdom  that  were  already  poflscsged  of  freedom ; 
namely,  to  the  clergy,  the  barons,  and  the  gentlemen :  as 
for  the  inferior  and  the  greater  part  of  the  people,  they 
were  as  yet  held  as  slaves,  and  it  was  long  before  they 
could  come  to  a  participation  of  legal  protection. 

8.  John,  however,  could  not  long  brook  these  conces- 
sions that  were  extorted  from  his  fears :  he  therefore  took 
the  first  opportunity  of  denying  to  be  the  least  governed  by 
them. 

0.  This  produced  a  second  civil  war,  in  which  the  barons 
were  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  the  king  of  France  for 
assistance.  Thus  England  saw  nothing  but  a  prospect  of 
being  every  way  undone.  If  John  succeeded,  a  tyrannical 
and  implacable  monarch  was  to  be  their  tormentor ;  if  the 
French  king  was  to  prevail,  the  country  was  ever  after  to 
submit  to  a  more  powcrfid  monarchy,  and  was  to  become  a 
province  of  France.  What  neither  human  prudeuce  could 
foresee  nor  policy  suggest  was  brought  about  by  a  happy 
and  unexpected  accident. 

u2 


8 


rtfjfr 


78 


HIITORV   OP   RNOLAND. 


10.  John  had  oMcmblctl  n  con«idcrnblo  army,  wilh  a 
▼iow  to  make  one  (rreal  effort  for  the  crown ;  and  at  the 
head  of  a  large  body  of  troone,  resolved  to  penetrate  into 
the  heart  of  the  kingdom.  With  these  roaolutioni  he  de- 
parted from  Lynn,  which,  for  its  fidelity,  he  had  diitin- 
guished  with  many  mark*  of  favour,  and  directed  hit  route 
townrd«  Lincolnihire.  His  road  lay  along  the  sjiore,  which 
was  overflowed  at  high-water  ;  but  not  being  apprised  of 
this,  or  being  ignorant  of  the  tide  of  tljo  place,  he  lost  all 
his  carriages  treasure,  and  baggage,  by  its  influx.  11.  He 
himself  CHCpped  with  the  greatest  difficulty,  and  arrived  at 
the  abbey  of  Swinstead,  where  his  grief  for  the  loss  he  had 
sustained,  and  the  distracted  state  of  his  affairs,  threw  him 
into  a  fever,  which  soon  appeared  to  be  fatal.  Next  day, 
being  unable  to  ride  on  horseback,  he  was  carried  in  a  litter 
to  the  castle  of  Soaford,  and  from  thence  removed  to  New- 
ark, where,  after  having  made  his  will,  he  died  in  the  fifty- 
first  year  of  iiis  age,  andtlie  eighteenth  of  his  detested  reign.* 

12.  Seldom  l>aa  any  throne  been  disgraced  by  a  monarch 
■o  depraved  as  John ;  before  his  accession  he  had  rebelled 
against  a  fond  father,  and  treacherously  attempted  the  life 
of  a  generous  brother :  to  secure  himself  on  the  throne  he 
murdered  his  nephew,  prince  Arthur,  and  detained  hi* 
niece,  the  princess  Eleanora,  in  perpetual  imprisonment 
He  repudiated  one  wife  and  imprisoned  another,  and 
violated  his  faith  to  both  with  the  most  abandoned  pro- 
fligacy. He  showed  his  contempt  for  religion  bv  habitually 
■wearing,  and  wantonly  riolating  the  most  solemn  oaths. 
If  he  was  a  bad  man,  he  was  a  worse  king ;  he  subjected 
himself  to  the  ignominious  yoke  of  Rome;  he  suffered 
France  to  take  possession  of  the  Norman  provinces,  almost 
without  a  struggle;  and  at  home  he  acted  the  part  of  a 
lustful  and  bloody  tyrant,  sporting  with  the  honours,  the 
fortunes,  and  the  lives  of  his  unhappy  subjects.  Yet,  by 
the  blessing  of  Providence,  his  tyranny  became  the  sonrce 
of  the  greatest  benefits  to  posterity,  since  his  intolerable 
oppressions  drove  the  barons  into  rebellion,  and  procured 
them  the  great  charter,  which  was  the  first  foundation  of 
British  freedom. 

•  King  John  once  demanded  10,000  nurki  ftom  a  Jew  of  Brirtol ;  and,  «i 
hM  refuMl,  ordered  one  of  hii  teeih  to  be  drawn  every  day  nU  he  thouiM 
comply.  The  Jew  lort  leven  teeth,  and  then  paid  the  sum  requiied  or 
him 


I.  I 

8.  V 
3.4 
0.6 

a  V 

9l  V 

10>  1 

18.  V 


IniMX 
lloiw 

Aleu 
AleiJ 


8te 
chapi 
John 
Princ 
murd 


Bora 


myi  with  a 
and  at  t)ie 
notrate  into 
ioni  he  de- 
had  diitin- 
ed  hit  route 
|iore,  which 
ippriied  of 
,  he  lost  all 
X.  11.  He 
1  arrived  at 
loss  he  had 
,  threw  him 
Next  day, 
;d  in  a  litter 
ired  to  New- 
in  the  fifty- 
98ted  reign.* 
r  a  monarch 
had  rebelled 
pted  the  life 
B  throne  he 
letained  his 
iprisonment 
.nother,  and 
ndoned  pro- 
ty  habitually 
tlemn  oaths, 
le  subjected 
he  suffered 
nces,  almost 
le  part  of  a 
lonours,  the 
ts.  Yet,  by 
i  the  source 
I  intolerable 
nd  procured 
ounaation  of 


Brwtol ;  lUid,  m 
y  till  Im  should 
tm  requiicd  of 


-w«"*<n»ii»pwiw«»^pi 


HBNRY  in. 


n 


Quatiotufor  Examinatim, 


I.  DhI  th*  \mroM  nuemble  an  nrmy  in  opimiiion  lo  th«  king  f 
a.  Whot  were  Uioir  tletnamla  (  ami  what  oiMwer  did  the  king  ratum  1 
3,  4.  What  i'onm>i|iieii('(wl))lluwiHlT 

0,  6.  C^n  you  nieiiiiun  iho  circumitancM  which  •ttondml  tho  liininc  of 
Magim  (^harta  (  ^ 

8.  What  iiriMlurmJ  ■  nernnd  civil  war? 

9.  What  great  alR)rt  did  John  rewilve  lo  make  f 

1U>  II.  What  waa  tlie   accident  which  bafel  John,  and  accelerolad  hta 

death  1 
18.  What  waa  the  character  of  John  T 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


A.D. 

Innocent  III 1I<JH 

llonoriualU 1815 

Emptror$  of  thi  Eait. 

Aledalll... 1I9S 

AlaiklV 181)3 


A.O. 

Aleiia  V 1804 

Theodorel 1306 

EmptrOTB  qfUta  Willi. 

Phihp. 1197 

OthoIV laoH 

Frederic  II 1811 

EMINENT  PERSONS. 


KiHg§qf 

Pi-on«.  Philip  II.. 
Porlug.  Sancnol.. 

AdolphuiII..  1818 
Den.  Waldemar  II.  1808 
8co</amf. William.  llfiS 

Alexander  II.  1814 


A.D. 

11H9 
IISS 


Stephen  Langton,  archbbhop  of  Canterbury ;  he  divided  our  Bible  into 
chapten  and  veme*.  Robert  I'iuwalier,  general  of  the  barone'  army, 
^hn  de  Courcy,  carl  of  Ulater,  famoua  for  his  strength  and  proweoo. 
Prince  Arthur,  nephew  to  the  king,  by  whom  he  is  supposed  to  have  been 
murdered. 


CHAPTER  XI. 
HENRY  ni. 

Iionil907.   Died  Nov.  I6tb,  1979.    Began  to  reign  October  17th,  191S.   Beiiaad 

M  years.  " 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.D.  1216.)  A  CLAIM  was  made  upon  the  death  of 
John,  in  favour  of  young  Henry,  the  son  of  the  late  king, 
who  was  now  but  nine  years  of  age.  The  earl  of  Pem- 
broke, a  nobleman  of  great  worth  and  valour,  who  had 


80 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 


Taithrully  adhered  to  John  in  all  the  fluctuations  of  his  for- 
tune, determined  to  support  his  declining  interests,  and  had 
him  solemnly  crowned  by  the  bishops  of  Winchester,  Bath, 
and  Gloucester. 

2.  The  young  king  was  of  a  character  the  very  opposite 
to  his  father ;  as  he  grew  up  to  man's  estate,  he  was  found 
to  be  gentle,  merciful,  and  humane  ;  he  appeared  easy  and 
good-natured  to  his  dependents,  but  no  way  formidable  to  his 
enemies.  Without  activity  or  vigour,  he  was  unfit  to  govern 
in  war ;  without  distrust  or  suspicion,  he  was  imposed  upon 
in  times  of  peace. 

3.  As  weak  princes  are  never  without  governing  favour- 
ites, he  first  placed  his  affections  on  Hubert  de  Burgh,  and 
he  becoming  obnoxious  to  the  people,  the  place  was  soon 
supplied  by  Peter  De  Roches,  bishop  of  Winchester,  a 
Poictevin  by  birth,  a  man  remarkable  for  his  arbitrary  con- 
duct, for  his  courage,  and  his  abilities.  Henry,  in  pursuance 
of  this  prelate's  advice,  invited  over  a  great  number  of  Poic- 
tevins,  and  other  foreigners,  who  having  neither  principles 
nor  fortunes  at  home.^ere  willing  to  adopt  whatever  schemes 
iheir  employers  should  propose.  4.  Every  oflSce  and  com- 
mand was  bestowed  on  these  unprincipled  strangers,  whose 
avarice  and  rapacity  were  exceeded  only  by  their  pride  and 
insolence.  So  unjust  a  partiality  to  strangers  very  naturally 
excited  the  jealousy  of  the  barons  ;  and  they  even  ventured 
to  assure  the  king,  that,  if  he  did  not  dismiss  all  foreigners 
from  court,  they  would  drive  both  him  and  them  out  of  the 
kingdom  ;  but  their  anger  was  scarcely  kept  within  bounds 
when  they  saw  a  new  swarm  of  these  intruders  come  over 
from  Gascony,  with  Isabella,  the  king's  mother,  who  had 
some  time  before  been  married  to  the  count  de  la  Marche. 
5.  To  these  just  causes  of  complaint  were  added  the  king's 
unsuccessful  expedition  to  the  continent,  his  total  want  of 
economy,  and  his  oppressive  exactions,  which  were  but  the 
result  of  the  former.  The  kingdom  therefore  waited  with 
gloomy  resolution,  determined  to  fake  vengeance  when  the 
general  discontent  arrived  at  maturity. 

6.  This  imprudent  preference,  joined  to  a  thousand  other 
illegal  evasions  of  justice,  at  last  impelled  Simon  Montford, 
earl  of  licicester,  to  attempt  an  innovation  in  the  government, 
and  to  wrest  the  sceptre  from  the  feeble  hand  that  held  it. 
This  nobleman  was  the  son  of  the  famous  general  who  com- 
manded against  the  Albigenses,  a  sect  of  enthusiasts  that 
had  been  destroyed  some  time  before  in  the  kingdom  of  Sa- 


voy 
and 
havi 
lita< 
7 
had 
whc 
upo 
whi 
by  ( 
dre£ 
whs 
tion 
sum 

gOVi 

trus 
war 
woi 
ban 
the 
heai 
alte 
ture 
Th« 
effic 
met 
nob 
trat 
the 
1 
tion 
pla< 
for 
par 
plai 
inte 
and 
wai 


1.  I 
S.  ^ 

a  1 


-*j»i»- 


HBNRT  III. 


81 


I  of  his  for- 

!St8,  and  had 
liester,  Bath, 

ery  opposite 
le  was  found 
ed  easy  and 
lidable  to  his 
ifit  to  govern 
nposed  upon 

•ning  favour- 
Burgh,  and 
:e  was  soon 
inchester,  a 
rbitrary  con- 
in  pursuance 
nber  of  Foic- 
er  principles 
ever  schemes 
ice  and  com- 
ngers,  whose 
sir  pride  and 
ery  naturally 
ven  ventured 
all  foreigners 
tn  out  of  the 
rithin  bounds 
•s  come  over 
ler,  who  had 
le  la  Marche. 
ed  the  king's 
total  want  of 
were  but  the 
waited  with 
tee  when  the 

lousand  other 
on  Montford, 
!  government, 
1  that  held  it. 
sral  who  com- 
thusiasts  that 
ngdom  of  Sa- 


voy. He  was  married  to  the  king's  sister ;  and  by  his  power 
and  address  was  possessed  of  a  strong  interest  in  the  nation, 
having  gained  equally  the  affections  of  the  great  and  the 
litae. 

7.  The  place  where  the  formidable  confederacy  which  he 
had  formed  first  discovered  itself  was  in  the  parliament  house, 
where  the  barons  appeared  incomplete  armour.  The  king, 
upon  his  entry,  asked  them  what  was  their  intention  ;  to 
which  they  submissively  replied,  to  make  him  their  sovereign, 
by  confirming  his  power,  and  to  have  their  grievances  re- 
dressed. 8.  Henry,  who  was  ready  enough  to  promise 
whatever  was  demanded,  instantly  assured  them  of  his  inten- 
tion to  give  all  possible  satisfaction ;  and,  for  that  purpose, 
summoned  a  parliament  at  Oxford,  to  digest  a  new  plan  ot 
government,  and  to  elect  proper  persons  who  were  to  be  in- 
trusted with  the  chief  authority.  This  parliament,  after- 
wards called  the  "  mad  parliament,"  went  expeditiously  to 
work  upon  the  business  of  reformation.  9.  Twenty-four 
barons  were  appointed,  with  supreme  authority,  to  reform 
the  abuses  of  the  state,  and  Leicester  was  placed  at  their 
head.  The  whole  state  in  their  hands  underwent  a  complete 
alteration ;  all  its  former  officers  were  displaced ;  and  crea- 
tures of  the  twenty-four  barons  were  put  into  Uieir  room. 
They  not  only  abridged  the  authority  of  the  king,  but  the 
efficacy  of  parliament,  giving  up  to  twelve  persons  all  parlia- 
mentary power  between  each  session.  Thus  these  insolent 
nobles,  after  having  trampled  upon  the  crown,  threw  pros- 
trate the  rights  of  the  people,  and  a  vile  oligarchy  was  on 
the  point  of  being  established  for  ever. 

10.  The  first  opposition  that  was  made  to  these  usurpa- 
tions was  from  a  power  which  but  lately  began  to  take  a 
place  in  the  constitution.  The  knights  of  the  shire,  who 
for  some  time  had  begun  to  be  regularly  assembled  in  a  se- 
parate house,  now  first  perceived  these  grievances,  and  com- 
plained against  them.  They  represented  that  their  own 
interests  and  power  seemed  the  only  aim  of  all  their  decrees  ; 
and  they  even  called  upon  the  king's  eldest  son,  prince  Ed- 
ward, to  interpose  hiL  authority,  and  save  the  sinking  nation. 


QaaHontfor  Examinatun. 

1.  By  whom  woa  the  interest  of  the  young  king  MGured  ? 
S.  what  it  the  character  given  of  him  ? 
3.  Who  were  his  favourites  7 


83  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 

4.  By  what  mean*  did  he  exciui  the  iealou«y  of  the  baron*  ? 

?•  fcrrScrjKip.^'jTo'^i^^bytheb^ 

iS:  ^y^tll.^'^rthrr  r';;ll'A'^lS/-^  of  what  did  they  eom- 
plaint 


SECTION  II. 

1  f  A  D  1264.)  Prince  Epwakd  was  at  this  time  about 
twenty-two  'years  of  age.  The  hopes  which  were  conceived 
of  his  abilities  and  his  integrity  rendered  him  an  important 
personage  in  the  transactions  of  the  times,  and  in  some  mea- 
sure atoned  for  the  father's  imbecility.  He  had,  at  a  very 
early  age,  given  the  strongest  proofs  of  courage,  of  wisdom, 
and  of  constancy.  At  first,  indeed,  when  applied  to,  ap- 
pearing  sensible  of  what  his  father  had  suffered  by  evity 
wd  breach  of  promise,  he  refused  some  time  to  listen  to  the 
people's  earnest  application ;  but,  being  at  last  persuaded  to 
Sncur,  a  parliament  was  called,  in  which  the  king  assumed 

his  former  authority.  .     /.  ,     .  . 

2.  This  being  considered  as  a  breach  of  the  late  conven- 
tion,  a  civil  war  ensued,  in  which,  in  a  pitched  battle,  the 
earl  of  Leicester  became  victorious,  apd  the  kmg  was  taken 
prisoner,  but  soon  after  exchanged  for  prince  Edward,  who 
was  to  remain  as  a  hostage  to  ensure  the  punctual  observance 
of  the  former  agreement.  ... 

With  all  these  advantages,  however,  Leicester  was  not  so 
entirely  secure,  but  that  he  stUl  feared  the  combmation  of  the 
foreign  state,  against  him,  as  well  as  the  internal  machina- 
tions of  the  royal  party.  In  order,  therefore,  to  secure  his 
iU-acquired  power,  he  was  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  an  aid 
till  now  entirely  unknown  in  England,  namely,  that  of  the 
body  of  the  people.  4.  Ha  caUed  a  parhament,  where,  be- 
sides the  barons  of  his  own  party,  and  several  ecclesiastics, 
who  were  not  immediate  tenants  of  the  crown,  he  ordered 
returns  to  be  made  of  two  knights  from  every  shire  ;  and  also 
deput^BS  from  the  boroughs,  which  had  been  hitherto  consi- 
dered  as  too  inconsiderable  to  have  a  voice  in  legislation. 
This  is  the  first  confused  outline  of  an  English  house  of 
commons.  The  people  had  been  gaining  some  c?"'de«Uon 
since  the  gradual  diminution  of  the  force  of  the  feudal 

'^6?  This  parUament,  however,  was  found  not  so  very  com- 


plyi 

ther 

at  hi 

foun 

ness 

fami 

to  oj 

to  m 

cord 

him 

confi 

Leic 

he  w 

sarie 

aims 

7. 

Glou 

to  esi 

party 

ving 

were 

ward 

fury. 

tonis 

from 

last, 

fight 

verse 

the  ti 

in  th 

and,: 

being 

WilK 

royal 
fathei 
condi 
found 
ger  A 
iiity, 
party 
10. 
thus 
firmlj 
whicl 


»V.>j'»  illlW 


baroni? 
did  they  com- 


8  time  about 
re  conceived 
n  important 
1  some  mea- 
ad,  at  a  very 
of  wisdom, 
;)lied  to,  ap< 
ed  by  levity 
listen  to  the 
persuaded  to 
ing  assumed 

late  conven- 
1  battle,  the 
ig  was  taken 
Idward,  who 
d  observance 

ir  was  not  so 
ination  of  the 
aal  machina- 
to  secure  his 
arse  to  an  aid 
',  that  of  the 
it,  where,  be- 
ecclesiastics, 
n,  he  ordered 
lire ;  and  also 
itherto  consi- 
in  legislation, 
lish  house  of 
consideration 
>f  the  feudal 

L  BO  very  com- 


BENRY  III. 


83 


plying  as  he  expected.  Many  of  the  barons,  who  had  hi- 
therto steadfastly  adhered  to  his  party,  appeared  disgusted 
at  his  immoderate  ambition;  and.  many  of  the  people,  who 
found  that  a  change  of  masters  was  not  a  change  for  happi- 
ness, began  to  wish  for  the  re-establishment  of  the  royal 
family.  6.  In  this  exigence,  Leicester,  finding  himself  unable 
to  oppose  the  concurring  wishes  of  the  nation,  was  resolved 
to  make  a  merit  of  what  he  could  not  prevent ;  and  he  ac- 
cordingly released  piince  Edward  from  confinement,  and  had 
him  introduced  at  Westminster-hall,  where  his  freedom  was 
confirmed  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  barons.  But  though 
Leicester  had  all  the  popularity  of  restoring  the  prince,  yet 
he  was  politic  enough  to  keep  him  still  guarded  by  his  emis- 
saries, who  watched  all  his  motions,  and  frustrated  all  his 
aims. 

7.  The  prince,  thetefore,  upon  hearing  that  the  duke  of 
Gloucester  was  up  in  arms  in  his  cause,  took  an  opportunity 
to  escape  from  his  guards,  and  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his 
party.  A  battle  soon  after  ensued  ;  but  the  earl's  iumy  ha- 
ving been  exhausted  by  famine  on  the  mountains  »f  Wales, 
were  but  ill  able  to  sustain  the  impetuosity  of  young  Ed- 
ward's attack,  who  bore  down  upon  them  with  incredible 
fury.  During  this  terrible  day,  Leicester  behaved  with  as- 
tonishing intrepidity  ;  and  kept  up  the  spirit  of  the  action 
from  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  nine  at  night.  8.  At 
last,  his  horse  being  killed  under  him,  he  was  compelled  to 
fight  on  foot ;  and,  though  he  demanded  quarter,  yet  the  ad- 
verse party  refused  it,  with  a  barbarity  common  enough  in 
the  times  we  are  describing.  The  old  Xing,  who  was  placed 
in  the  front  oT  the  battle,  was  soon  wounded  in  the  shoulder ; 
and,  not  being  known  by  hi«  friends,  he  was  on  the  point  of 
being  killed  by  a  soldier ;  out  i  rying  out,  "  I  am  Hcri'-  of 
Winchester,  the  king !"  he  <f  ;*  saved  by  a  knight  oi  the 
royal  army.  9,  Prince  Edw.u'i,  hearing  the  voice  of  his 
father,  instantly  ran  io  \hn  s::Ot  •  hci-e  »-c  lay,  and  had  him 
conducted  to  a  place  of  safety  Tiie  be  57  f  Leicester  being 
found  among  the  dead,  »•:  u  barbarousl  i/angled  by  one  Ro* 
ger  Mortimer;  and  then,  v/ith  an  accuiiiulation  of  inhuma- 
nity, sent  to  the  wretcKv;-  yi'low,  as  atesrlti.ony  of  the  royal 
party's  success. 

1 0.  This  victory  proved  decljive  ;  and  the  prince,  having 
thus  restored  peace  to  the  kingdom,  found  his  afiairs  so 
firmly  established,  that  he  resolved  upon  taking  the  cross, 
which  was  at  that  time  the  highest  object  of  human  ambition. 


7f^^ 


84 


HISTORY  OF  ENOLANP. 


In  pursuance  of  this  resolution,  Edward  sailed  from  Eng- 
land with  a  large  army,  and  arrived  at  tlie  camp  of  Lewis, 
king  of  France,  which  lay  before  Tunis,  wheie  he  had  the 
misfortune  to  hear  of  that  good  monarch's  death  before  his 
arrival.  The  prince,  however,  no  way  discouraged  by  this 
event,  continued  his  voyage,  and  arrived  at  the  Holy  Land 

in  safety.  ... 

11.  He  was  scarcely  departed  upon  this  pious  expedition, 
when  the  health  of  the  old  king  began  to  decline ;  and  he 
found  noi  only  his  own  constitution,  but  also  that  of  the 
slate,  in  such  a  dangerous  situation,  that  he  wrote  letters  to 
his  son,  pressing  him  to  return  with  all  dispatch.  12.  At 
last,  being  overcome  with  the  cares  of  government,  and  the 
infirmities  of  age,  he  ordered  himself  to  be  removed,  by  easy 
journeys,  from  St.  Edmunds  to  Westminster,  and  that  same 
night  expired  in  the  sixty-fourth  year  of  his  age,  and  the 
fifty-seventh  of  his  reign ;  the  longest  to  be  met  with  in  the 
annals  of  England,  until  that  of  George  the  Third.* 

Questions  for  Examination. 
I.  What  were  the  circuni»taiice»  which  warranted  the  hope*  conceived  by 

a  wlhat  was  Seresult  of  the  battle  between  the  king  end  Leicester  T 
3,  4  By  what  meane  did  Leicester  endeavour  to  lecure  hu  power  I 
6.  Did  the  Parliament  comply  with  his  wishes  ? 

6.  Why  did  Leicester  resolve  to  release  prince  Edward  ?  ..     ,„ 

,  8,  9.  Can  you  relate  the  circumstance  which  took  place  m  the  acUon  De- 
tweenrince  Edward  Hi. 'Leicester  f  ,     .    _     ,..      •  .„„  , 

la  What  were  Edward's  detei,  iination  and  conduct  alter  this  victory  ? 
11.  During  Edward's  absence,  what  was  the  situation  qf  the  king  and  Uie  na- 

13.  At  what  age  did  Henry  die  t  and  how  long  did  he  reign  t 


•  The  interest  paid  in  this  reign,  for  money  in  the  East  Indies,  amounted, 
it  is  said,  to  twenty-fivo,  and  even  sometimes  to  thirty-eu  per  cent.  But  in- 
stances occurred  in  England  of  fifty  per  cent,  being  paid  for  money.  No 
wonder,  therefore,  that  &e  Jews,  who  were  the  only  money-lenders,  should 
be  tempted  tr  stay  in  Uie  kingdom,  not\vithstanding  the  grievous  eitorlions 
that  were  practised  on  them.  . .  i  u  .u. 

Henry  panted  a  charter  to  the  town  of  Newcastle,  in  which  he  gave  Uie 
inhahitanis  a  licenre  to  dig  coal.  ,    i^  .  i     .     -.u 

The  houses  of  O^joity  of  London  were  tdlthis  period  mostly  ihn'.'!,-d  with 
straw ,  for  it  appSSthal  an  order  was  issued,  that  all  houses  therein  should 
be  covei«d  witti  tiles  or  slate,  instead  of  straw ;  imwe  especially  such  as  stood 
in  the  beet  streets,  which  were  then  but  few  in  comparaon  with  the  prewnt ; 
for  where  Cheapside  now  stands  (which  is  the  heart  of  the  city),  was  at  that 
time  a  field,  the  principal  ptrt  of  tho  city  lying  inore  eastward.  F^omTero. 
pie  Bar  to  the  cihr  (then  the  viUage)  of  Weetminiator,  where  the  Strand  now 
Sands,  was  no  more  then  a  mere  highway  or  country  wad,  having,  however, 
manv  noblemen's  houses  and  gardens  adjoining  to  it ;  which  tave  since  givwi 
names  to  streets  there  erected.  This,  indeed,  was  the  case  m  tevMal  aume- 
quent  reigns. 


Hon 
Grei 
Cele 
Inno 
Alei 
Urb« 
Cler 
Gre{ 

En 
The< 
John 
The< 
John 


Ri< 
archi 
Chan 
genej 


Boil 
1. 

vain 
his  f 
wan 
madi 
howi 
Assa 
curet 

•  Ir 
usuall 
oonsci 

tFr 
Longa 


1  from  Eng- 
tp  of  Lewis, 
I  he  had  the 
,h  before  his 
aged  by  this 
5  Holy  Land 

8  expedition, 
ine ;  and  he 
J  that  of  the 
ote  letters  to 
tch.  12.  At 
nent,  and  the 
oved,  by  easy 
ind  that  same 
age,  and  the 
it  with  in  the 
ird.* 


pet  conceived  by 

1  Leice^rter  t 
a  power  t 


I  in  the  action  be- 

this  victory  ? 

B  king  and  tlie  na- 

i» 

m , 

Indies,  amounted, 

rir  cent.  But  in- 
fer money.  No 
9y-leuden,  should 
nevoua  extortions 

ivhich  he  gave  the 

istlythn'.'  J  with 
,MS  therein  should 
■ially  such  as  stood 
I  with  the  present ; 
e  city),  was  at  that 
vard.  FiomTem- 
re  the  Strand  now 
,  having,  however, 
ih^iave  since  given 
B  in  Mvaial  MWie- 


EDWARD  I. 


CONTEMPOHARY  SOVEREIGN& 


Pope».  A.D. 

Honorius  In 1216 

GregoiylX 1227 

Celestine  IV 1241 

Innocent  IV 1243 

Alexander  IV 1254 

UrbanlV 1261 

Clement  IV 1265 

Gregory  X 1271 

Emperort  of  the  Eait. 

Theodore  1 1204 

John  III 1222 

Theodore  II 1225 

John  IV. 1259 


A.D. 

Michael  VIII 1869 

Emperor  of  the  WeH. 
Frederick  II 1211 

Kings  of  France, 

Philip  II. 1180 

Louis  VIII 1223 

St.  Louis  IX 1226 

PhUipHI 1270 

King$  of  Portugal. 

Alphonso  III 1202 

SanchoII 1233 

IMMINENT  PERSONS. 


AlphontuslV.,...  1247 

Kingt  of  Denmark. 

Waldemar. 1209 

Eric  VI 1240 

Abel  1 1880 

Christopher  1 1852 

EricVlll 18S9 

King  cf  Sweden. 
Waldemar 1380 

Kinge  of  Scotiand. 

Alexander  II 1814 

Alexander  III.....  1849 


Richard  Magnus,  Edmund  of  Abingdon,  Boniface,  and  Robert  Kilwarbv 
archbishops  of  Canterbury.  Des  Roches,  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  LonI 
Chancellor.*  Earl  of  Pembroke,  protector.  Montford.  earl  of  Leicester, 
general  of  the  barons. 


CHAPTER  XH. 


EDWARD  L 


Born  1336.    Died  July  7tb,  1307. 


Bexan  to  reign  Nov.  16tb,  1373.    Beicned 
3-J  years. 


1.  (A.D.  1274.)  While  the  unfortunate  Henry  was  tlius 
vainly  struggling  with  the  ungovernable  spirit  of  his  subjects, 
his  son  a»  d  successor.  Edward*,  was  employed  in  the  holy 
wars,  where  he  revived  the  glory  of  the  English  name,  and 
made  thr  enemies  of  Christianity  tremble.  He  was  stabbed, 
however,  by  one  of  those  Mahometan  enthusiasts,  called 
Assassins,  as  he  was  one  day  sitting  in  his  tent,  and  was 
cured  not  without  great  difficulty.     2.  Some  say  that  he 

*  In  the  reigns  of  the  eailier  Norman  kings  the  Lord  Chancellor  was 
usually  a  clergyman,  and  was  frequently  styled  the  keeper  of  tiie  king's 
conscience.    The  Court  of  Chancery  did  not  exist  under  the  Saxon  Dynasty. 

t  From  the  great  length  and  slendemess  of  his  legi,  he  was  sumaoMd 
liongaHankt. 


86 


HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


owed  his  safety  to  the  piety  of  Eloanora,  his  wife,  who 
sucked  the  poison  from  the  wound,  to  save  his  hfe  at  the 

hazard  of  her  own.  ,         ,  ,     i.-i    .u- 

Though  the  death  of  the  late  king  happened  whde  the 

successor  was  so  far  from  home,  yet  measures  had  been  so 

well  taken,  that  the  crown  was  transferred  with  the  greates* 

™3^  As  Edward  was  now  come  to  an  undisputed  throne, 
the  opposite  interests  were  proportionably  feeble.  The  barons 
were  exhaustod  by  long  and  mutual  dissensions  ;  the  clergy 
were  divided  in  their  interests,  and  agreed  only  in  one  point, 
10  hate  tne  pope,  who  had  for  some  time  drained  them  with 
Lnpunily;  the  people,  by  some  insurrections  against  the 
.  onvents,  appeared  to  hate  the  clergy  with  equal  animosity. 
But  these  disagreeing  orders  concurred  in  jne  point,  that  ol 
esteeming  and  reverencing  the  king,  who  therefore  thought 
this  the  most  fivourable  conjuncture  for  uniting  England 
with  Wales.     4.  The  Welsh  had  for  many  ages  enjoyed 
their  own  laws,  language,  customs  and  opinions.      They 
were  the  remains  of  the  ancient  Britons,  who  had  escaped 
Koman  and  Saxon  invasions,  and  still  preserved  their  free- 
dom and  their  country  uncontaminated  by  the  admission  of 
foreign  conquerors.     5.  But  as  they  were,  from  their  num- 
ber, incapable  of  withstanding  their  more  powerful  neigh- 
bours on  the  plain,  their  chief  defence  lay  in  the  inaccessible 
mountains,  those  natural  bulwarks  of  the  country.     When- 
ever England  was  distressed  by  factions  at  home,  or  its  forces 
called  off  by  wars  abroad,  the  Welsh  made  it  a  constant 
practice  to  pour  in  their  irregular  troops,  and  lay  the  open 
country  waste  wherever  they  came.     6.  Nothing  could  be 
more   pernicious  to  a  country  than  several  neighbouring 
independent  principalities,  under  different  commanders,  and 
puisuing  different  interests ;  the  mutual  jealousies  of  such 
were  sure  to  harass  the  people  ;   and,  whenever  victory  was 
purchased,  it  was  always  at  the  expense  of  the  general  wel- 
fare.  7.  Sensible  of  this.  Edward  had  long  wished  to  reduce 
that  incursive  people,  and  had  ordered  Llewelyn  to  do  ho- 
mage for  his  territories :  which  summons  the  Welsh  prince 
refused  to  obey,  unless  the  king's  own  son  should  be  deli- 
vered as  a  hostage  for  his  safe  return.    The  king  was  not 
displeased  at  this  refusal,  as  it  served  to  give  him  a  pretext 
for  his  intended  invasion.     He  therefore  levied  an  army 
against  lilewelyn,  ^nd  marched  into  his  country  with  certain 
assurance  of  success. 


wife,  who 
18  life  at  the 

d  while  the 

had  been  ao 

the  greates* 

mted  throne, 
The  barons 
i  the  clergy 
in  one  point, 
;d  them  with 
against  the 
al  animosity, 
point,  that  of 
ifore  thought 
ting  England 
ages  enjoyed 
ions.     They 
had  escaped 
red  their  free- 
admission  of 
•m  their  num- 
iwerful  neigh- 
le  inaccessible 
itry.     When- 
le,  or  its  forces 
it  a  constant 
I  lay  the  open 
hing  could  be 
neighbouring 
nmanders,  and 
ausies  of  such 
er  victory  was 
le  general  wel- 
shed to  reduce 
elyn  to  do  ho- 
I  Welsh  prince 
ihould  be  deli- 
i  king  was  not 
!  him  a  pretext 
vied  an  army 
ry  with  certain 


8DWARD   I. 


87 


8.  Upon  the  approach  of  Edward,  the  Welsh  prince  took 
refuge  among  the  inaccessible  mountains  of  Snowdon,*  and 
and  there  resolved  to  maintain  his  ground,  without  trusting 
to  the  chance  of  a  battle.  These  were  the  steep  retreats 
that  had  for  many  ages  defended  his  ancestors  against  all  the 
attempts  of  the  Roman  and  Saxon  conquerors.  But  Edward, 
equally  vigorous  and  cautious,  having  explored  every  part 
of  his  way,  pierced  into  the  very  centre  of  Llewelyn's  ter- 
ritories, and  approached  the  Welsh  army  in  its  vast  retreats. 
9.  Here,  after  extorting  submission  from  the  Welsh  prince, 
the  king  retired.  But  an  idle  prophecy,  in  which  it  was  fore- 
told by  Merlin  that  Llewelyn  was  to  be  the  restorer  of  Bru- 
ton's  empire  in  Britain,  was  an  inducement  sufficiently 
strong  to  persuade  this  prince  to  revolt  once  more,  and  hazard 
a  decisive  battle  against  the  English.  10.  With  this  view 
he  marched  into  Radnorshire,  and,  passing  the  river  Wye, 
his  troops  were  surpriset^  and  defeated  by  Edward  Mortimer, 
while  he  himself  was  absent  from  his  army,  upon  a  confer- 
ence with  some  of  the  barons  of  that  country.  Upon  his 
return,  seeing  the  dreadful  situation  of  his  affairs,  he  ran 
desperately  into  the  nitJst  of  the  enemy,  and  quickly  found 
that  death  he  so  ardently  sought  for.  David,  the  brother  of 
this  unfortunate  prince,  soon  after  fell  in  the  same  cause ; 
and  with  him  expired  the  independence  of  the  Welsh  nation, 
A.  D.  1282.  11.  It  was  soon  after  united  to  the  kingdom 
of  England,  and  made  a  principality,  and  given  to  the  eldest 
son  of  the  king.  Foreign  conquest  might  add  to  the  glory, 
but  this  added  to  the  felicity  of  the  kingdom.  The  Welsh 
are  now  blended  with  the  conquerors  ;  and,  in  the  revolution 
of  a  few  ages,  all  national  animosity  was  entirely  forgotten. 

12.  Soon  after,  the  death  of  Margaret,  queen  of  Scotland, 
gave  him  hopes  of  adding  Scotland  also  to  his  dominions. 
The  death  of  this  princess  produced  a  most  ardent  dispute 
about  the  succession  to  the  Scottish  throne,  it  being  claimed 
by  no  less  than  twelve  competitors.  The  claims,  however, 
of  all  the  other  candidates  were  reduced  to  three,  who  were 
the  descendants  of  the  earl  of  Huntingdon  by  three  daugh- 
ters :  John  Hastings,  who  claimed  in  right  of  his  mother, 
as  one  of  the  co-heiresses  of  the  crown ;  John  Baliol,  who 
alleged  his  right,  as  being  descended  from  the  eldest  daugh- 
ter, who  was  his  grandmother  ;  and  Robert  Bruce,  who  was 

*Froni  the  Bummit  of  which  may  be  Been  pert  of  Ireland,  Scotland,  Eng- 
land, and  all  North  Walee. 


B^Sf*^ 


mrroiiT  07  iNOLAirD. 


BkUoi  Ntiatotat  kb  oowi  to  Bdwnl  L 

the  actual  son  of  the  second  daughter.  This  dispute  being 
referred  to  Edward's  decision,  with  a  strong  degree  of  as- 
surance he  claimed  the  crown  for  himself,  and  appointed 
Baliol  his  deputy. 

13.  Baliol  being  thus  placed  on  the  Scottish  throne,  less  a 
king  than  a  vassal,  Edward's  first  step  was  sufficient  to  con- 
vince that  people  of  his  intentions  to  stretch  the  prerogative 
to  the  utmost.  Upon  the  most  frivolous  pretence,  he  sent 
•ix  different  summonses  for  Baliol  to  appear  in  London,  at 
different  times  in  one  year ;  so  that  the  poor  Scottish  king 
•oon  perceived  that  he  was  possessed  of  the  name  only,  but 
not  the  authority  of  a  sovereign.  Willing,  therefore,  to 
shake  off  the  yoke  of  so  troublesome  a  master,  Baliol  re- 
volted, and  procured  the  pope's  absolution  from  his  former 
oath  of  homage. 

14.  But  no  power  the  Scots  could  bring  into  the  field  was 
able  to  withstand  the  victorious  army  of  Edward.  He 
overthrew  their  forces  in  many  engagements,  and  thus  be< 
coming  undisputed  master  of  the  kingdom,  he  took  every 
precaution  to  secure  his  title.  i<nd-to  abolish  those  distinc- 
tioiw  which  might  be  apt  to  keep  thb  nation  in  its  former 
independence.  Baliol  was  carried  a  prisoner  to  London, 
and  compelled  to  surrender  his  crown ;  and  Edward  care- 
fully destroyed  all  records  and  monuments  of  antiquity  that 
inspired  the  Scots  with  a  spiiit  of  national  pride. 


2.1 

a  \ 
4.  \ 

6.  ! 

7.  \ 

8.  1 

9.  \ 

la  \ 
11.1 

18.  \ 


13. 
IS.  \ 


1 

-at! 
reqi 
tot 
onl 
moi 

Earl 
in 
agi 
troc 
tun 
peo 
raia 
wri 
aloi 
twc 
thei 
tof 
the 
wai 
and 
im{ 
Thi 
Fla 


EDWARD   I. 


89 


Quatioru  for  Examination. 

I.  What  diwuter  boA-l  Edward  in  the  Holy  Land  ? 
8.  To  whoae  care  ia  it  iiaid  ho  owed  his  hlie  ? 

3.  What  woa  the  Mtuolion  of  the  kingdum  at  Edward'i  accemion  7 

4.  What  waa  the  itate  of  the  Wolah  at  this  time? 

6.  What  waa  the  cunalaiit  practice  of  the  Weli<h  lowardi  £ngland  I 

7.  What  method  did  Edward  punue  to  reduce  Walea  I 

8.  What  waa  ita  aucceaa  1 

9.  What  induced  Llewelyn  again  to  revolt  t 
la  What  followed  this  defeat  f 

II.  To  whom  was  the  principality  of  Walea  given  after  iti  union  with 

England  ? 
13.  What  happened,  at  thia  time,'  that  gave  Edward  hopea  of  adding  Scotland 

to  niadimininna? 
How  many  coninetitora  claimed  the  Scottiah  throne  ?  and  what  were  the 

nnmea  ov  the  three  principal  f 
13.    What  method  lid  Baliol  take  to  shake  off  the  yoke  of  Edward 
10.  What  waa  the  leault  of  thia  atruggle  for  independence  T 


lispute  being 
legree  of  aa- 
id  appointed 

throne,  lesa  a 
icient  to  con- 
e  prerogative 
snce,  he  sent 
n  London,  at 
Scottish  king 
ime  only,  but 
therefore,  to 
3r,  Baliol  re- 
in his  former 

the  field  was 
dward.  He 
and  thus  be< 
,e  took  every 
those  distinc- 
in  its  former 
'  to  London, 
Edward  care- 
mtiquity  that 
le. 


SECTION  n. 

1.  (A.  D.  1206.)  Thesb  expeditions,  however,  terminated 
^ther  in  glory  than  advantage  ;  the  expenses  which  were 
requisite  for  carrying  on  the  war  were  not  only  burdensome 
to  the  king,  but  even,  in  the  event,  threatened  to  shake  him 
on  his  throne.  In  order  at  first  to  set  the  great  machine  in 
motion,  he  raised  considerable  supplies  by  means  of  his 

Earliaments,  and  that  august  body  was  then  first  modelled  by 
im  into  the  form  in  which  it  continues  to  this  day.  2.  As 
a  great  part  of  the  property  of  the  kingdom  was,  by  the  in- 
troduction  of  commerce,  and  the  improvement  of  agricul- 
ture, transferred  from  the  barons  to  the  lower  classes  of  the 
people,  so  their  consent  was  now  thought  necessary  for  the 
raising  any  considerable  supplies.  For  this  reason  he  issued 
writs  to  the  sheriffs,  enjoining  them  to  send  to  parliament, 
along  with  two  knights  of  the  shire  (ss  in  the  former  reign), 
two  deputies  from  each  borough  within  their  county ;  and 
these  provided  with  sufficient  power  from  their  constituents 
to  grant  such  demands  as  they  should  think  reasonable  for 
the  safety  of  the  state.  3.  One  of  the  first  efforts,  therefore, 
was  to  oblige  the  king's  council  to  sign  the  Magna  Charts, 
and  to  add  a  clause  to  secure  the  nation  for  ever  against  all 
impositions  and  taxes  without  the  consent  of  parliament. 
This  the  king's  council  (for  Edward  was  at  that  time  in 
Flanders)  readily  agreed  to  sign  ;  and  the  king  himself,  when 

h2 


90 


HISTORY    OV    ENGLAND. 


it  was  lent  over  to  him,  after  ■oinc  IieHilation,  thought  pro- 
per to  do  the  lame.  0.  Theie  concessions  he  again  con- 
tinued alter  his  return  :  and,  though  it  is  probable  he  was 
averse  to  g;aiiting  them,  yet  he  was  at  last  brought  to  give 
a  plenary  consent  to  all  the  articles  that  were  demanded  of 
him.  Thus,  after  the  contest  of  an  age,  the  Magna  Charts 
was  finally  established  ;  nor  wis  it  the  least  circumstance 
in  its  favour,  that  its  confirmati'  a  was  procured  from  one  of 
the  greatest  and  boldest  prince  j  that  ever  swayed  the  Eng- 
lish sceptre. 

6.  In  the  mean  time  'William  Wallace*,  so  celebrated  in 
Scottish  story,  attempted  to  rescue  Scotland  from  the  Eng- 
lish yoke.  He  was  a  younger  son  of  a  gentleman  who  lived 
in  the  western  part  of  the  Kingdom.  Ue  was  a  man  of  a 
gigantic  stature,  incredible  strength,  and  amazing  intrepidity ; 
eagerly  desirous  of  independence,  and  possessed  with  the 
most  disinterested  spirit  of  patriotism.  To  this  man  had 
resorted  all  those  who  were  obnoxious  to  the  English  govern- 
ment ;  the  proud,  the  bold,  the  criminal,  and  the  ambitious. 
6.  These,  bred  among  dangers  and  hardships  themselves, 
could  not  forbear  admiring  in  their  leader  a  degree  of  pa- 
tieaee  under  fatigue  and  famine,  which  they  supposed  beyond 
the  power  of  human  nature  to  endure  ;  he  soon,  therefore, 
became  the  principal  object  of  their  affection  and  their  esteem. 
His  first  exploits  were  confined  to  petty  ravages,  and  occa- 
sional attacks  upon  the  English ;  but  he  soon  overthrew  the 
English  armies  and  slew  their  generals. 

7.  Edward,  who  had  been  over  in  Flanders  while  these 
misfortunes  happened  in  England,  hastened  back  with  im- 
patience to  restore  his  authority,  and  secure  his  former  con- 
quest. He  quickly  levied  the  whole  force  of  his  dominions, 
and  at  the  head  of-  a  hundred  thousand  men  directed  his 
coarse  to  the  north,  fully  resolved  to  take  vengeance  upon 
the  Scots  for  their  late  defection. 

8.  A  battle  was  fought  at  Falkirk,  in  which  Edward  gained 
a  eompleta  victory,  leaving  twelve  thousand  of  the  Scots,  or 
as  some  will  have  it,  fifty  thousand,  dead  upon  the  field, 
while  the  English  had  not  a  hundred  slain.  A  blow  so 
dreadful  had  not  as  yet  entirely  crushed  the  spirit  of  the 
Scottish  nation ;  and  after  a  short  interval  they  began  to 
breathe  firom  their  calamities.    9.  Wallace,  who  had  gained 


*  He  WM  of  HI  ancient  finnily,  and  wat  chosen  regent  oT  Scotland  during 
llMcapCiTitrof  Batiol. 


all  I 
thei 
ceil 
ing 
of  I 
and 
Cui 
thai 
prC' 
not 
sou 
agii 
lyir 
viot 

1 
fort 
asst 
of! 
not 
cest 
one 
the 
12. 
des 
Wa 
wit 
nati 
feel 
beti 
frie 
con 
neij 
stri 
to  I 
dra 

1 
the 
esc 
fre< 
he 
val 
sue 
kin 
the 


thought  pro- 
e  again  con- 
ible  he  was 
lught  to  give 
lenianded  of 
agna  Charta 
lircumitanco 
from  one  of 
ed  the  Eng- 

celebrated  in 
m  the  Eng- 
m  who  lived 

a  man  of  a 
[  intrepidity ; 
sed  with  the 
lis  man  had 
glish  govem- 
16  ambitious. 

themselves, 
egree  of  pa- 
osed  beyond 
n,  therefore, 
their  esteem, 
ea,  and  occa- 
tverthrew  the 

I  while  these 
Eick  with  im- 
I  former  con- 
s  dominions, 
directed  his 
geance  upon 

iward  gained 
the  Scots,  or 
ion  the  field, 
A  blow  so 
spirit  of  the 
ey  began  to 
\o  had  gained 

Scotland  duriof 


KOWARI)    I. 


91 


all  their  regardi*  by  his  vulour,  Hliowed  that  he  still  merited 
them  more  by  bin  derlining  the  rewanln  of  ambition.  Per- 
reiving  how  much  ho  was  envied  by  the  nobility,  and  know- 
ing how  prejudiciul  that  envy  would  prove  to  the  interests 
of  his  country,  he  resigned  the  regency  of  the  kingdom, 
and  humbled  himself  to  a  private  station.  10.  Ho  proposed 
Cummin  as  tlie  most  proper  person  to  supply  his  room  ;  and 
that  nobleman  endeavoured  to  show  himself  worthy  of  this 
pre-eminence.  He  soon  began  to  annoy  the  enemy ;  and, 
not  content  with  a  defensive  war,  made  incursions  into  the 
southern  counties  of  the  kingdom,  which  Edward  had  im- 
agined wholly  subdued.  They  attncked  an  army  of  English 
lying  at  Roslin,  near  Edinburgh,  and  gained  a  complete 
victory. 

II.  But  it  was  ii  -<y  for  any  circumstances  of  bad 

fortune  to  repress  tli  prising  spirit  of  the  king.     He 

assembled  a  great  lit  .d  army  ;  and  entering  the  frontiers 
of  Scotland,  appeared  wiili  a  force  which  the  enemy  could 
not  think  of  resisting  in  the  open  field.  Assured  of  suc- 
cess, he  marched  along,  and  traversed  tlie  kingdom  from 
one  end  to  the  other,  ravaging  the  open  country,  taking  all 
the  castles,  and  receiving  the  submissions  of  all  the  nobles. 
12.  There  seemed  to  remain  only  one  obstacle  to  the  final 
destruction  of  the  Scottish  monarchy,  and  that  was  William 
Wallace,  who  still  continued  refractory :  and  wandering 
with  a  few  forces  from  mountain  to  mountain,  preserved  his 
native  independence  and  usual  good  fortune.  But  even  their 
feeble  hopes  from  him  were  soon  disappointed ;  he  was 
betrayed  into  the  king's  hands  by  Sir  John  Monteith,  his 
friend,  whom  he  had  made  acquainted  with  the  place  of  his 
concealment,  being  surprised  by  him  as  he  lay  asleep  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Glasgow.  13.  The  king,  willing  to 
strike  the  Scots  with  an  example  of  severity,  ordered  him 
to  be  conducted  in  chains  to  I^ondon,  where  he  was  hanged, 
drawn  and  quartered,  with  the  most  brutal  ferocity. 

Robert  Bruce,  who  had  been  one  of  the  competitors  for 
the  crown,  but  was  long  kept  prisoner  in  London,  at  length 
escaping  from  his  guards,  resolved  to  strike  for  his  country'« 
freedom.  14.  Having  murdered  one  of  the  king's  servants, 
he  left  himself  no  resource  but  to  confirm  by  desperate 
valour  what  he  had  begun  in  cruelty,  and  he  soon  expelled 
such  of  the  English  forces  as  aad  fixed  themselves  in  the 
kingdom.  Soon  after  he  was  solemnly  crowned  king,  by 
the  bishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  in  the  abbey  of  Scone ;  and 


91  IIIITORV    or    F.NOLAND. 

numberi  flocked  to  Inn  ntnndaril,  rciolvcd  to  confirm  hi* 
pretensioni.  15.  Thui,  after  twice  conquering  the  king- 
dom, and  as  often  pardoning  the  delinquents  ;  after  having 
Rprcad  hii  victories  in  every  quarter  of  the  country,  and 
receiving  the  most  humble  submiiaions ;  the  old  king  daw 
that  hia  whole  work  waa  to  begin  afresh,  and  that  nothing 
but  the  final  destruction  of  the  inhahitanta  couM  give  him 
assurance  of  tranquillity.  But  no  difficulties  cu  iiT  reprefi 
the  ardent  spirit  of  this  monarch,  who,  though  nux  f  rising 
towards  his  decline,  yet  resolved  to  strike  a  partit  t,'  ulow, 
and  to  make  the  Scots  once  more  tremble  nt  his  appetiran>H!. 

16.  He  vowed  revenge  against  the  whole  nation;  a.iil 
averred  that  nothing  but  reducing  them  to  the  completest 
bondage  could  satisfy  his  resentment.  He  summoned  his 
prelates,  nobility,  and  all  who  held  by  knight's  service,  to 
meet  him  at  Carlisle,  which  was  appointed  as  the  general 
rendezvous :  and  in  the  mean  time  he  d  -lached  a  body  of 
forces  before  him  to  Scotland,  under  the  command  of 
Aymer  de  Valence,  who  began  the  threa!ene<!  infliction  by 
s  complete  victory  over  Bruce,  near  Methven,  iu  Perthshire. 

17.  Immediately  aAer  this  dreadful  blow,  the  re  ten  'ftil  king 
appeared  in  person,  entering  Srotland  with  hk  .lony  di- 
vided into  two  parts,  and  expecting  to  lind,  in  th.o  opposi- 
tion of  the  people,  a  pretext  for  punishing  them.  But  this 
brave  prince,  who  was  never  cruel  but  from  motives  of 
policy,  could  not  strike  the  poor  submitting  natives,  who 
made  no  resistance.  His  anger  was  disappointed  in  their 
humiliation ;  and  he  waa  ashamed  to  extirpate  those  who 
only  opposed  patience  to  his  indignation.  18.  His  death 
put  an  end  to  the  apprehensions  of  the  Scots,  and  effectually 
rescued  their  country  from  total  subjection.  He  sickened 
and  died  at  Carlisle,  of  a  dysentery :  enjoining  his  son  with 
his  last  breath,  to  prosecute  the  enterprise,  and  never  to 
desist  till  he  had  finally  subdued  the  kingdom.  He  ex- 
pired July  7,  1807,  in  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  and 
the  thirty-fifth  of  his  reign ;  after  having  added  more  to  the 
•olid  interests  of  the  kingdom  than  any  of  those  who  went 
before  or  succeeded  him. 


Quations  for  Examination. 

1.  What  circnnxtoncea  led  to  the  modelling  the  parliunent  into  iti  present 

formf 
S.  What  was  the  manner  obnerved  in  framing  the  parliament  t 
a  What  was  one  of  their  iirst  eflbrts  T 


I  confirm  his 
ng  the  king- 
after  having 
country,  and 
>1(1  i(ing  onw 
that  nothing 
ilrj  give  him 
;o'.i'7  •'epreem 
no*  <'  rging 
lartik  i;  uioiv, 
B  appeuranrt!. 
nation ;  and 
e  completCBt 
immoned  his 
I'b  service,  to 
1  the  general 
d  a  body  of 
;ommand  of 
infliction  by 
I.  Forthshire. 
•ei-ien'ftil  king 
hit!  .jrniy  di- 
n  tha  cpposi- 
n.  But  this 
1  motives  of 
natives,  who 
nted  in  their 
le  those  who 
B.  His  death 
ad  eflfectually 
He  sickened 
his  son  with 
ind  never  to 
>m.  He  cx- 
his  age,  and 
i  more  to  the 
•se  who  went 


t  into  itf  prcMnt 
int? 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


»l 


% 


7] 


^> 


1.0 


lis     Ui2       11 


1.1 


lU 

12 


140 


2.5 
2.2 

2.0 


II.25 


mm 

U    III  1.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WfST  MAIN  STRfET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  U580 

(716)872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  MIcroreproductJons  /  Instltut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  historlques 


i 


9. 
12. 

la 

14. 
lb. 

la 


Ore 
IniM 
Adt 
Johi 
Nic 
Mai 

IlOE 

NicI 
Cel( 
Bon 
Ben 

Clei 

En 
Mic 


J( 
arcl 
carl 
earl 


emp 
or  \ 
Con 

t 
he  \ 


sni«M«s»« 


EDWARD   I.  ffS 

4.  Waa  the  king  at  first  fiivourable  to  the  measure  ? 
6.  By  whom  was  an  attempt  mode  to  rescue  Scotland  from  the  EngUih 
yoke  ? 

6.  Who  were  the  first  ndherente  of  Wallace  T 

7.  With  what  number  of  troope  did  Edward  march  towards  the  north  t 

8.  Did  any  engagement  take  place  between  the  forces  of  Edwanl  and 

Wallace  I 
What  was  the  issue  of  this  engagement  7 

9.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Wallace  afterwards  J 

13.  In  what  manner  wos  Wallace  aAerwanls  surprised  ? 

13.  What  was  the  manner  of  his  death  ? 

14.  What  took  place  after  Bnice's  escape  from  London  1 

15.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  king  on  this  occusiun  ? 

18.  Where  did  the  king  die  ?  and  what  enterprise  did  he  enjoin  his  son  to 
prosecute  ? 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


Popet.  A.D. 

Gregory  XT. 1271 

Innocent  V 1270 

Adrian  V 1276 

John  XXI 1276 

Nicholas  III 1277 

Martin  IV 1281 

HunoriusIV 1285 

Nicholas  IV 1288 

CelestineV I2M 

Boniface  VIII 1S94 

Benedict  IX 1303 

Clement  V. 1305 

Emperor*  of  the  East. 
Michael  VIU. 1259 


Kings  of  Denmark. 

A.D. 

Eric  VII 1259 

Eric  VIU 1286 

Kingt  of  Sweden. 

Magnus  II 1279 

BirgerU 1299 

KingB  of  Scotland. 
Aleianderlll....  1246 

JohnBaliol 1293 

Robert  Bruce.....  1306 


A.D. 

Androntcus  II 1283 

Emperort  of  the  West. 

Frederic  II* 1212 

Rodolnhua  1 1273 

Adolphus  of  Nassau  1291 
Albert 1298 

Kings  of  France. 

Philip  ni 1270 

Philip  IV 1285 

Kitigs  of  Portugal. 

Adolphus  III 1247 

Dennis 1275 

EMINENT  PERSONa 

John  Pnckham,  Robert  Winchelsea,  Walter  Reynolds,  and  John  Stratford, 
archbishops  of  Canterbury.  Richard,  earl  of  Cornwall.  Rodger  Bigod, 
carl  of  Norfolk.  Humphry  Bohun,  earl  of  Hereford.  John  Plantagenet, 
earl  of  Warwick.    Roger  Bacon.     WickliBe.t 


*  After  the  death  of  Frederic  II.  there  was  an  interregnum  in  the  Western 
empire  until  Rodoliihus;  during  which  the  following  princes  either  reigned, 
or  were  elected :  Cunrad  III. ;  William,  carl  of  Holland ;  Richard,  earl  of 
Cornwall ;  Edward  IV. ;  and  Alphonso,  king  of  Casille.— //xAman. 

t  Wickiifie  was  the  first  preacher  of  the  reformed  doctrines  in  England ; 
he  waa  the  author  of  a  valuable  translation  of  the  New  Testament,  and  of 
several  able  tracts  on  the  usurpations  of  the  Romish  church. 


m 


\n 


?  'Mm 


¥■ 


94 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


EDWARD  n. 


Born  1384.    Died  Sept.  31, 1337.    Began  to  reign  July  7, 1307.    Reigned 
SO  yesri. 

SECTION  1. 

1.  (A.D.  1307.)  Edward,  surnamed  Caernarvon,  was 
in  the  twenty-tliird  year  of  his  age  when  he  succeeded  his 
father  ;  of  an  agreeable  figure,  of  a  mild  harmless  disposi- 
tion, and  apparently  addicted  to  few  vices.  But  he  soon 
gave  symptoms  of  his  unfitness  to  succeed  so  great  a  mo- 
narch as  his  father ;  he  was  rather  fond  of  the  enjoyment 
of  his  power  than  of  securing  it,  and  Ivlled  by  the  flattery 
of  his  courtiers,  he  thought  he  had  done  enough  for  glory 
when  he  accepted  the  crown.  2.  Instead,  therefore,  of 
prosecuting  the  war  against  Scotland,  according  to  the  in- 
junctions he  had  received  from  his  dying  father,  he  took 
no  steps  to  check  the  progress  of  Bruce ;  his  march  into 
that  country  being  rather  a  procession  of  pageantry  than  a 
warlike  expedition. 

3.  Weak  monarchs  are  ever  governed  by  favourlU;?* ;  and 
the  first  Edward  placed  his  affections  upon  was  Piers 
Gavestone,  the  son  of  a  Gascon  knight,  who  had  been  em- 
ployed in  the  service  of  the  late  king.  The  young  man 
was  adorned  with  every  accomplishment  of  person  and 
mind  that  was  capable  of  creating  affection ;  but  he  was 
utterly  destitute  of  those  q,ualities  of  heart  and  understanding 
that  serve  to  procure  esteem.  He  was  beautiful,  witty, 
brave,  and  active ;  but  then  he  was  vicious,  effeminate,  de- 
bauched, and  trifling.  These  were  qualities  entirely  adapted 
to  the  taste  of  the  young  monarch,  and  he  seemed  to  think  no 
rewards  equal  to  his  deserts.  4.  Gavestone,  on  the  other 
hand,  intoxicated  with  his  power,  became  haughty  and 
overbearing,  and  treated  the  English  nobility,  from  whom  it 
is  probable  he  received  marks  of  contempt,  with  scorn  and 
derision.  A  conspiracy,  therefore,  was  soon  formed  against 
him,  at  the  head  of  which  queen  Isabel  and  the  earl  of 
Lancaster,  a  nobleman  of  great  power,  were  associated. 

5.  It  was  easy  to  perceive  that  a  combination  of  the 
nobles,  while  the  queen  secretly  assisted  their  designs, 


woi 
and 
ban 
him 
ove 
and 
irre 
of  s 
evei 
at! 
he 
bad 
ene: 
the 
the 
sup] 
prej 
oft 
of  f 
Pen 
endi 
accc 
he  s 
to  tl 
tenc 
whi 
atta( 
conl 
The 
appi 
com 
8.  1 
ditic 
Thii 
solv 
and 
inst: 
whe 
seve 
9. 
fere< 
near 

*  P 
him  I 


iiift^'i1ir.1ifiMWi'tfUri.diiWrV»tw«WnM'^W>t..Hr^**iifrji«Bitirf>°rii1ft/i^rri^ 


f^jpgi'i' 


mmS 


7,1307.    Reigned 


Caernarvon,  was 
lie  succeeded  his 
armless  disposi- 
3.     But  he  soon 

so  great  a  mo- 
f  the  enjoyment 
id  by  the  flattery 
nough  for  glory 
d,  therefore,  of 
rding  to  the  in- 
'  father,  he  took 

his  march  into 
;)ageantry  than  a 

favourIU;<< ;  and 
upon  was  Piers 
10  had  been  em- 
The  young  man 
:  of  person  and 
on ;  but  he  was 
nd  understanding 
beautiful,  witty, 
I,  effeminate,  de- 

entirely  adapted 
emed  to  think  no 
ne,  on  the  other 
ne  haughty  and 
ly,  from  whom  it 

with  scorn  and 
n  formed  against 
and  the  earl  of 
e  associated, 
nbination  of  the 
1  their  designs, 


■KWBBWI 


»."i.«,.if!l»,[Wi]'-«" 


WWiiiMiillltoMa 


EDWARD  II. 


00 


would  he  too  powerful  against  the  efforts  of  a  weak  king 
and  a  vain  favourite.  The  king,  timid  and  wavering, 
banished  him  (A.  D.  1312)  at  their  solicitation,  and  recalled 
him  soon  after.  This  was  sufficient  to  spread  an  alarm 
over  the  whole  kingdom ;  all  the  great  barons  flew  to  arms, 
and  the  earl  of  Lancaster  put  himself  at  the  head  of  this 
irresistible  confederacy.  The  unhappy  Edward,  instead 
of  attempting  to  make  resistance,  sought  only  for  safety  : 
ever  happy  in  the  company  of  his  favourite,  he  embarked 
at  Teignmouth,  and,  sailed  with  him  to  Scarborough,  where 
he  left  Gavestone  as  in  a  place  of  safety,  and  then  went 
back  to  York  himself,  either  to  raise  an  army  to  oppose  his 
enemies,  or  by  his  presence  to  allay  their  animosity.  6.  In 
the  meai.  time,  Gavestone  was  besieged  in  Scarborough  by 
the  earl  of  Pembroke ;  and,  had  the  garrison  been  sufficiently 
supplied  with  provisions,  the  place  would  have  been  im- 
pregnable. But  Gavestone,  sensible  of  the  bad  condition 
of  the  garrison,  took  the  earliest  opportunity  to  offer  terms 
of  capitulation.  He  stipulated  that  he  should  remain  in 
Pembroke's  hands  as  a  prisoner  for  two  months  ;  and  that 
endeavours  should  be  used  in  the  mean  time  for  a  general 
accommodation.  7.  But  Pembroke  had  no  intention  that 
he  should  escape  so  easily :  he  ordered  him  to  be  conducted 
to  the  castle  of  Deddington,  near  Banbury,  where,  on  pre- 
tence of  other  business,  he  left  him  with  a  feeble  guard,  of 
which  the  earl  of  Warwick  having  received  information, 
attacked  the  castle  in  which  the  unfortunate  Gavestone  was 
confined,  and  quickly  made  himself  master  of  his  person. 
The  earls  of  Lancaster,  Hereford,  and  Arundel  were  soon 
apprized  of  War'yick's  success,  and  informed  that  their 
common  enemy  was  now  in  custody  in  Warwick  castle. 
8.  Thither,  therefore,  they  hastened  with  the  utmost  expe- 
dition, to  hold  a  consultation  upon  the  fate  of  their  prisoner. 
This  was  of  no  long  continuance ;  they  unanimously  re- 
solved to  put  him  to  death,  as  an  enemy  to  the  kingdom, 
and  gave  him  no  time  to  prepare  for  his  execution.  They 
instantly  had  him  conveyed  to  a  place  called  Blacklow-hill, 
where  a  Welsh  executioner,  provided  for  that  purpose, 
severed  his  head  from  his  body. 

9.  To  add  to  Edward's  misfortunes,  he  soon  after  suf- 
fered a  most  signal  defeat  from  the  Scots  army  under  Bruce, 
near  Bannockburn  ;*  and  this  drove  him  unce  more  to  seek 

*  Near  Stirling.    Edward  was  w  sure  or  conquest,  that  hn  brought  with 
him  William  Boston,  a  Carmelite,  aiid  a  famous  poet,  to  celebrate  his  vtctoiy. 


f;t. 


f'i 


j-i« 


^-sBW**^ 


w 


HISTORY   OF    BNOLAND. 


T'" 


k 


i 


for  relief  in  some  favourite's  company.  10.  The  name  of 
his  new  favourite  was  Hugh  de  Spenser,  a  young  man  of  a 
noble  English  family,  of  some  merit,  and  very  engaging 
accbmplishments.  His  father  was  a  person  of  a  much 
more  estimable  character  than  the  son ;  he  was  venerable 
for  his  years,  and  respected  through  life  for  his  wisdom, 
his  valour,  and  his  integrity.  11.  But  these  excellent  qua- 
lities were  all  diminished  and  vilified  from  the  moment  he 
and  his  son  began  to  share  the  king's  favour,  who  even  dis- 
possessed some  lords  unjustly  of  their  estates,  in  order  to 
accumulate  them  upon  his  favourite.  This  was  a  pretext 
the  king's  enemies  had  been  long  seeking  for  :  the  earls  of 
Lancaster  and  Hereford  flew  .to  arms;  sentence  was  pro- 
cured from  parliament  of  perpetual  exile  against  the  two 
Spensers,  and  a  forfeiture  of  their  fortunes  and  estates. 
12.  The  king,  however,  at  last  rousing  from  his  lethargy, 
took  the  field  in  the  defence  of  his  beloved  Spenser,  and  at 
the  head  of  thirty  thousand  men  pressed  the  earl  of  Lan- 
caster so  closely,  that  he  had  not  time  to  collect  his  forces 
together ;  and,  flying  from  one  place  to  another,  he  was  at 
last  stopped  in  his  way  towards  Scotland  by  Sir  Andrew 
Harcla,  and  made  prisoner.  13.  As  he  had  formerly  shown 
little  mercy  to  Gavestone,  there  was  very  little  extended  to 
him  upon  this  occasion.  He  was  condemned  by  a  court- 
martial  ;  and  led,  mounted  on  a  lean  horse,  to  an  eminence 
near  Pomfret,  in  circumstances  of  the  greatest  indignity, 
where  he  was  beheaded  by  a  Londoner. 

14.  A  rebellion,  thus  crushed,  served  only  to  increase  the 
pride  and  rapacity  of  young  Spenser  ;  nostof  tlie  forfeitures 
were  seized  for  his  use  ;  and  in  hisp.omptitude  to  seize  the 
delinquento,  he  was  guilty  of  many  acts  of  rapine  and  injus- 
tice.* 


Questtotufor  Examination. 

1.  What  waa  the  diapoiition  of  Edward  II.  ? 

2.  What  waa  his  conduct  in  regard  to  Scotland  t 

3.  What  waa  the  charaoterof  Gaveitane,  the  king's  firat  favounteT 

4.  Who  formed  a  conspiracy  against  the  king  ? 

5.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  king  on  this  occasion  f 


•  In  the  year  1315,  the  perpetual  rains  and  cold  weather  havins  not  <mly 
destroyed  the  harvest,  but  produced  a  mortality  among  the  cattle,  the  parlia- 
ment endeavoured  to  moderate  the  prices  of  provisions.  The  rates  establish- 
ed were,  of  our  present  money,  as  follows :  for  the  best  ox,  not  com  fed,  31, 
8*.,  com  fed,  3J.  12». ;  a  fat  hog,  two  years  old,  10». ;  a  fat  wether,  unshorn, 
6t.,  shorn,  3s.  U. ;  a  fat  goose,  sevenpence  halfpenny ;  a  fat  capon,  6(2. ;  a  fat 
bm,  3d.  i  two  chickens,  dd. ;  four  pigeons,  ad. ;  and  twenty-four  eggs,  .'W, 


9. 
10. 
II. 
12. 
13. 


mi 

wh 

till 

nis 

cor 

wh 

pie 

wh 

hei 

ties 

cou 

con 

to 

thn 

and 

foil 

ner 

the 

but 

son 

the 

ser 

fort 

turn 

han 

pie( 

Wii 

the 


Meui 
hund 
the  n 
Dtrayi 


-  fif«^a:..«>a-w-«^-fe^'«t=i 


rVittirriiilitHiiitiiii 


The  name  of 
oung  man  of  a 
very  engaging 
on  of  a  much 
3  was  venerable 
or  hia  wisdom, 
e  excellent  qua- 
the  moment  he 
,  who  even  dis- 
tes,  in  order  to 
I  was  a  pretext 
r :  the  earls  of 
itence  was  pro- 
kgainst  the  two 
es  and  estates, 
im  his  lethargy, 
Spenser,  and  at 
he  earl  of  Lan- 
)llect  hia  forces 
other,  he  was  at 
by  Sir  Andrew 
formerly  shown 
ttle  extended  to 
ned  by  a  court- 
to  an  eminence 
latest  indignity, 

y  to  increase  the 
of  tlie  forfeitures 
tude  to  seize  the 
apine  and  injos- 


it  favourite  T 


ither  having  not  <Mily 
the  cattle,  the  pariia- 
The  rate*  establiah- 
ox,  not  com  fed,  2(. 
fat  wether,  unshoni, 
t  bt  capon,  6d. ;  a  fat 
luty-lbur  eggs,  <^. 


"I.,!lil"  .1  'IW 


BOWARD  II.  Vt 

6.  Where  wai  Gaveotoiie  beaieged  t  and  on  what  eondiliona  did  h«  ■a^ 

render  hinwelf  > 

7,  8.  Were  theie  condition!  obeerved  i  and  what  was  the  conduct  of  the  no  - 

Met  towanla  him  ? 
9.  What  miifortuiie  did  Elwaid  experience  in  Scotland  t 

10.  Who  were  the  Spenien  ? 

1 1.  On  what  pretext  did  the  king'i  erKimiea  fljr  to  arms  T 

12.  How  did  the  king  act  on  thii  emergency  t 

13.  What  woi  the  manner  of  executing  the  earl  of  Lancaatar  ? 


SECTION  II. 


I.  fA.D.  132S.)  Birr  he  was  now  to  oppose  a  more  for- 
midable enemy  in  queen  Isabella,  a  cruel  haughty  woman, 
who  fled  over  to  France,  and  refused  to  appear  in  England 
till  Spenser  was  removed  from  the  royal  presence,  and  ba- 
nished the  kingdom.  By  this  reply  she  gained  two  very 
considerable  advantages  :  she  became  popular  in  England, 
where  Spenser  was  universally  disliked  ;  and  she  had  the 
pleasure  of  enjoying  the  company  of  a  young  nobleman, 
whose  name  was  Mortimer,  upon  whom  she  had  lately  placed 
her  affections,  and  whom  she  indulged  with  all  the  familiari- 
ties that  her  criminal  passion  could  confer.  2.  The  queen's 
court  now,  therefore,  became  a  ss^nctuary  for  all  the  male- 
contents  who  were  banished  their  own  country,  or  who  chose 
to  come  over.  Accordingly,  soon  after,  accompanied  by 
three  thousand  men-at-arms,  she  set  out  from  Dort*  harbour, 
and  landed  safely,  without  opposition,  on  the  coast  of  Suf- 
folk. She  had  no  sooner  appeared  than  there  seemed  a  ge- 
neral revolt  in  her  favour :  and  the  unfortunate  king  found 
the  spirit  of  disloyalty  was  not  confined  to  the  capital  alone, 
but  diffused  over  the  whole  kingdom.  3.  He  had  placed 
some  dependence  upon  the  garrison  which  was  stationed  in 
the  castle  of  Bristol,  under  Uie  command  of  the  elder  Spen- 
ser ;  but  they  mutinied  against  their  governor,  and  that  un- 
fortunate favourite  was  delivered  up,  and  condemned  by  the 
tumultuous  barons  to  the  most  ignominious  death.  He  wait 
hanged'on  a  gibbet,  in  his  armour ;  his  body  was  cut  in 
pieces  and  thrown  to  the  dogs ;  and  his  head  was  sent  to 
Winchester,  where  it  was  set  upon  a  pole,  and  expssed  to 
the  populace. 

*  Dort,  or  Dordrecht,  it  a  city  of  Holland,  situated  on  an  island  of  the 
Meuse.  By  an  irruption  of  the  river  Meuse,  seventy-two  villages  and  one 
hundred  thouMuid  persons  were  lost  It  is  said  to  have  been  occasioned  by 
the  malice  of  a  matt,  who  wished  to  inundate  his  neighbour's  ground,  by  de- 
Htrsying  the  dyke  near  bis  house. 


ft%&. 


(-^•^•flMiwprwww* 


i>!  I  "vrnw" 


18  HISTORY  or   ENGLAND. 

4.  Younff  Spenser,  ihe  unhappy  son,  did  not  long  snrvive 
his  father  ;  he  was  taken,  with  some  others  who  had  follow- 
ed the  fortunes  of  the  wretched  king,  in  an  obscure  convent 
in  Wales,  and  the  merciless  victors  resolved  to  glut  their 
revenge  in  adding  insult  to  cruelty.  The  queen  had  not  pa- 
tience to  wait  the  formality  of  a  trial,  but  ordered  him  imme- 
diately to  be  led  forth  before  the  insulting  populace,  and 
seemed  to  take  a  savage  pleasure  in  feasting  her  eyes  with 
his  distresses.  6.  The  gibbet  erected  for  his  execution  was 
fifty  feet  high  ;  his  head  was  sent  to  London,  where  the  citi- 
zens received  it  in  brutal  triumph,  and  fixed  it  on  the  brid^. 
Several  other  lords  also  shared  his  fate ;  all  doserving  pity  m- 
deed,  had  they  not  themselves  formerly  justified  the  present 
inhumanity  by  setting  a  cruel  example. 

6.  In  the  mean  time,  the  king,  who  hoped  to  find  refuge  in 
Wales,  was  quickly  discovered,  and  delivered  up  to  his  ad- 
versaries, who  expressed  their  satisfaction  in  the  grossness 
of  their  treatment.    He  was  conducted  to  the  capital,  amidst 
the  insults  and  reproaches  of  the  people,  and  confined  in  the 
Tower.    A  charge  was  soon  after  exhibited  against  him,  in 
which  no  other  crimes  but  his  incapacity  to  govern,  his  in- 
dolence, his  love  of  pleasure,  and  his  being  swayed  by  evil 
counsellors,  were  objected  against  him.     His  deposition  was 
quickly  voted  by  parliament ;  he  was  assigned  a  pension  for 
his  support :  his  son  Edward,  a  youth  of  fourteen,  was  fix- 
ed upon  to  succeed  him,  and  the  queen  was  appointed  regent 
during  the  minority.    7.  The  deposed  monarch  but  a  short 
time  survived  his  misfortunes  :  he  was  sent  from  prison  to 
prison,  a  wretched  outcast,  and  the  sport  of  his  inhuman 
keepers.  He  had  been  at  first  consigned  to  the  custody  of  the 
earl  of  Lancaster ;  but  this  nobleman  showing  some  marks  of 
respect  and  pity,  he  was  taken  out  of  his  hands,  and  delivered 
over  to  lords  Berkeley,  Montravers,  and>Goumay,  who  were 
intrusted  with  the  charge  of  guarding  him  a  month  about.  8. 
Whatever  his  treatment  from  lord  Berkeley  might  have  been, 
the  other  two  seemed  resolved  that  he  should  enjoy  none  of 
the  comforts  of  life  while  in  their  custody.    They  practised 
every  kind  of  indignity  upon  him,  as  if  their  design  had 
been  to  accelerate  his  death  by  the  bitterness  of  his  sufier- 
ings.    (A.D.  1328.)    But  when  his  persecutors  saw  that 
his  deaUi  might  not  arrive,  even  under  every  cruelty,  till  a 
revolution  had  been  made  in  his  favour,  they  resolved  to  rid 
themselves  of  their  fears  by  destroying  him  at  once.    9. 
Accordingly  his  two   keepers,  Oournay  and  Montravers, 


MWHHMMMMMMMtiM 


cai 
an 
wl 


1. 

8. 

3. 
0. 
6. 

7. 
ft 
ft 


CUi 
Johi 

El 
And 
Ami 

El 

Alb 
Hen 


Jc 

CMb 
VOttI 


1 

war 
app( 
opei 


m        "MHiilH 


ot  long  snrvive 
rho  had  foUow- 
ibscure  convent 
d  to  glut  their 
een  had  not  pa- 
ired him  imnie' 
populace,  and 
[  her  eyes  with 
B  execution  was 
,  where  the  citi- 
it  on  the  brid^. 
^serving  pity  m- 
fied  the  present 

to  find  refuge  in 
id  up  to  his  ad- 
n  the  grossness 
s  capitu,  amidst 
i  confined  in  the 
against  him,  in 
t  govern,  his  in- 
swayed  by  evil 
I  deposition  was 
ed  a  pension  for 
lurteen,  was  fix- 
ippointed  regent 
arch  but  a  snort 

from  prison  to 
of  his  inhuman 
le  custody  of  the 
g  some  marks  of 
Is,  and  delivered 
imay,  who  were 
month  about.  8. 
might  have  been, 
Id  enjoy  none  of 

They  pfractised 
heir  design  had 
sss  of  his  sufier- 
Bcutors  saw  that 
sry  cruelty,  till  a 
ly  resolved  to  rid 
lim  at  once.  9. 
md  Montravers, 


"iiiiiii iiiilMi 


mmjj  iiin-.Kiwwi 


EDWARD  III.  fg 

came  to  Berkeley  casde,  where  Edward  was  then  confined, 
and  murdered  him  by  a  moat  cruel  and  torturing  process, 
which  left  no  marks  of  external  violence. 

Quettiontfor  ExmminatUm. 
I.  What  other  eiMmy  had  Edwurd  now  to  oppoM  f 

a.  Whrt  happ«n«d  to  the  elder  Spenaert 

A  fck  .     "T?"  *"■  ^  r>^V>t  SpeiMer  executed  f 

7.  Did  the  king  loneiurvivehia  miirortunea  ? 

8.  Cm  you  relate  the  indignitiea  praciiaed  unm  him  f 

^ttod"?       ""^^  "'"*•  '^''  ""'^'  •*•  ^  ^"^  WM  it  cow- 


A.D. 

dement  V 1306 

JohnXXlI 131C 

JSaiprrort  o^lAe  £iM(. 
AndronionBlI,, 
Andronicua  III 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


1390 


Empiror$  iffkt  WtK. 

Albert  1 1898 

Heniy  Vni 1304 


A.D. 

LewialV 1314 

_    King*  of  Frmkct. 

Philij>IV. IS84 

LewtaX 1314 

PhUipV 1316 

CharlealV 1388 

Kmgt  pf  PortugA 

Dennia. 1878 

Alphooaua  IV.....  1385 

EMINENT  PERSON& 


Eric  Vin I8K 

Chriatopher  II 13I9 

Ai'iwt^SiMiini. 

Berger  II isgo 

Magnua  III 1390 

„    King  If  SectUmd. 
Robertaruce 1300 


John  OS>n],  archbiahop  of  Canterbury.    Thomaa  PiantaceneL  «»l  of  1^» 
^Jh-JeaS'li?^.**^"  PieS^aveatone  and  u!?7r8^% 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
EDWVRD  in. 


Bonil313.    Died  Jane  91, 1377.     \ 
neart>  . 


<n  to  reifn  Sept.  99, 1397.    Reined 
I  yean.  • 


SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.D.  132?.)  The  parliament  by  which  young  Ed- 
ward  was  raised  to  the  throne,  during  the  life  of  his  father 
appointed  twelve  persons  as  his  privy  counsel,  to  direct  the 
operauone  of  government.     Mortimer,  the  queen's  paramour, 


^   >  4 


■p-wwigmpw" 


leo 


lllsrORV   Of   KN01.AND. 


who  might  natiimlly  be  wet  down  u  one  of  the  mfmhc™, 
artfully  excluded  himielf,  under  a  pretended  show  of  mode- 
ration ;  but  at  the  same  time  he  iecretly  inHuenced  all 
the  meaBures  lliat  came  under  their  deliberation.  2.  He 
caused  the  greater  part  of  the  royal  revenuea  to  be  aettled 
on  the  queen-dowager,  and  he  Mldom  took  the  trouble  to 
conault  the  ministeri  of  govornment  in  any  public  undertak- 
ing. The  king  himiclf  wua  even  no  besieged  by  the  fa- 
vourite's  creatures,  that  no  access  could  be  procured  to  him, 
and  the  whole  sovereign  authority  was  shared  between 
Mortimer  and  the  queen,  who  took  no  care  to  conceal  her 
criminal  attachment. 

8.  At  length,  however,  Edward  was  resolved  to  shake  oil 
an  authority  that  was  odious  to  the  nation,  and  particularly 
restrictive  upon  him.     But  «uch  was  the  power  of  tlie  fa- 
vourite, that  it  required  as  much  precaution  to  overturn  the 
usurper  as  to  establish  the  throne.     The  queen  and  Morti- 
mer had  for  some  time  chosen  the  castle  of  Nottingham  for 
the  place  of  their  residence  ;  it  was  strictly  guarded,  the 
gates  locked  every  evening,  and  the  keys   carried  to  the 
queen.     4.  It  was  therefore  agreed  between  the  king  and 
some  of  the  barons,  who  secretly  entered  into  his  designs, 
to  seize  upon  them  in  the  fortress ;  and  for  that  purpose  Sir 
William  Bland,  the  governor,  was  induced  to  admit  them 
by  a  secret  subterraneous  passage,  which  had  been  formerly 
contrived  for  an  outlet,  but  was  now  hidden  with  rubbish, 
and  known  only  to  one  or  two.     It  was  bjr  this,  therefore, 
the  noblemen  in  the  king's  interest  entered  in  the  night ;  and 
Mortimer,  without  having  it  in  his  power  to  make  any  re- 
sistance, was  seized  in  apartments  adjoining  those  of  the 
queen.     5.  It  was  in  vain  that  she  endeavoured  to  protect 
him  ;  in  vain  she  entreated  them  to  spare  her  •«  gentle  Mor- 
timer ;"  the  barons,  deaf  to  her  entreaties,  denied  her  that 
pity  which  she  had  so  often  refused  to  others.    Her  para- 
mour was  condemned  by  the  parliament,  which  was  then 
sitting,  without  being  permitted  to  make  his  defence,  or  even 
examining  a  witnesii  against  him.     He  was  hanged  on  a 
gibbet,  at  a  place  called  Elms,  about  a  mile  from  London, 
where  his  body  was  left  hanging  for  two  days  after.    6.  The 
queen,  who  certainly  was  the  most  culpable,  was  shielded 
by  the  dignity  of  her  station  ;  she  was  only  disgraced  from 
all  share  of  power,  and  confined  for  life  in  the  castle  of  Ris- 
ings, with  a  pension  of  three  thousand  pounds  a  year.    From 
this  confinement  she  was  never  after  set  free  ;  and  though 


t 
I 

t 
II 

I 

ii 
o 
a 
n 

CI 

ai 
8 
h 
A 
P 
di 
la 
E 
m 
sii 
or 
lit 
ap 
in 
wi 
he 

«i 
Fi 
th( 

tat 
thi 
na 
ph 
toi 
Fr 
bri 
11. 
pai 
his 
sitf 


«*• 


ammiBiSmaitMmmm 


■DWARD  III. 


!•! 


he  menihcni, 
low  of  mode- 
nfluenced  all 
lion.  2.  He 
I  to  be  lettled 
he  trouble  to 
blic  undertak- 
od  by  the  fn- 
tcured  to  him, 
ared  between 
to  conceal  her 

•d  to  ahakc  oil 
rid  parlicularly 
»wer  of  the  fa- 

0  overturn  the 
en  and  Morti- 
Sottingham  for 
\f  guarded,  the 

carried  to  the 

1  the  king  and 
to  his  designa, 
hat  purpose  Sir 
to  admit  them 
1  been  formerly 
1  with  rubbish, 
this,  therefore, 
,  the  night ;  and 
>  make  any  re- 
ig  those  of  the 
ured  to  protect 
r  "  gentle  Mor- 
denied  her  that 
BTS.    Her  para- 
which  was  then 
defence,  or  even 
us  hanged  on  a 
)  from  London, 
1  after.    6.  The 
e,  was  shielded 
r  disgraced  from 
he  casde  of  Ris- 
g  a. year.    Prom 
ee ;  and  though 


the  king  annually  paid  her  a  visit  of  decent  ceremony,  yet 
she  found  herself  abandoned  to  universal  contempt  and  de- 
testation ;  and  continued,  for  about  twenty-five  years  after,  a 
miserable  monument  of  blighted  ambition. 

7.  In  order  still  more  to  secure  the  people's  aflections, 
Edward  made  a  successful  irruption  into  Scotland,  in  which, 
in  one  battle,  fought  at  Halidon  hill,  about  thirty  thousand 
of  the  Soots  were  slain.  Soon  after,  he  turned  his  arms 
against  France,  which  was  at  that  time  particularly  unfortu- 
nate. Three  sons  of  Philip  the  Fair,  in  full  parliament,  ac- 
cused their  wives  of  adultery  ;  and  in  consequence  of  this 
accusation,  they  were  condemned  and  imprisoned  for  life. 
8.  Lewis  Hutin,  successor  to  the  crown  of  France,  caused 
his  wife  to  be  strangled,  and  her  lovers  to  be  flayed  alive. 
After  his  death,  as  he  left  only  a  daughter,  his  next  brother, 
Philip  the  Tall,  assumed  the  crown  in  prejudice  of  the 
daughter,  and  vindicated  his  title  by  the  Salic  law,  which 
laid  it  down  that  no  female  should  succeed  to  the  crown. 
Edward,  however,  urged  his  pretensions,  as  being,  by  hia 
mother  Isabella,  who  was  daughter  to  Philip  the  Fair,  and 
sister  to  the  throe  last  kings  of  France,  rightful  heir  to  the 
erown.  But  first  he,  in  a  formal  manner,  consulted  his  par- 
liament on  the  propriety  of  the  undertaking,  obtained  their 
approbation,  received  a  proper  supply  of  wool,  which  he 
intended  to  barter  with  the  Flemings  ;  and  being  attended 
with  a  body  of  English  forces,  and  several  of  his  nobility, 
ho  sailed  into  Flanders,  big  with  his  intended  conquests. 

0.  The  first  great  advantage  gained  by  the  English  was  in 
a  naval  engagement  on  the  coast  of  Flanders,  in  which  the 
French  lost  two  hundred  and  thirty  ships,  and  had  thirty 
thousand  of  their  seamen  and  two  of  their  admirals  slain. 

10.  The  intelligence  of  Edward's  landing,  and  the  devas- 
tation caused  by  his  troops,  who  dispersed  themselves  over 
the  whole  face  of  the  country,  soon  spread  universal  conster- 
nation through  the  French  court.  (i)aen  was  taken  and 
plundered  by  the  English  without  mercy ;  the  villages  and 
towns,  even  up  to  Paris,  shared  the  same  fate ;  and  the 
French  had  no  other  resource,  but  by  breaking  down  their 
bridges,  to  attempt  putting  a  stop  to  the  invidcr's  career. 
1 1 .  Philip,  then  king  of  France,  was  not  idle  in  making  pre- 
parations to  repress  the  enemy.  He  had  stationed  one  of 
his  generals,  Oodemar  de  Faye,  with  an  army  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  river  Somme,  over  which  Edward  wis  to 

|2 


I 


lit 


HIRTOKV   OP   BKOLAND. 


nam ;  while  he  hlmiolf,  at  the  head  of  one  hundred  thou* 
■and  fighting  men,  advanced  to  give  the  EngU«h  battle. 

la.  Ai  both  armiei  had  for  «ome  time  been  in  BiRlit  of 
each  other,  nothing  waa  «o  eagerly  expected  on  each  side  aa 
a  battle ;  and  although  the  forcea  were  extremely  diapropor- 
tionate,  the  English  amounting  only  to  thirty  thousand,  the 
French  to  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand,  yet  Edward  re- 
solved to  indulge  the  impetuosity  of  his  troops,  and  to  put  nil 
to  the  hazard  of  a  battle.  He  accordingly  chose  his  ground 
with  advantage,  near  the  village  of  Crecy,*  and  there  deter- 
mined to  wait  with  tranquillity  the  shock  of  the  enemy.  He 
drew  up  his  men  on  a  gentle  ascent,  and  divided  them  into 
three  lines.  The  first  was  commanded  by  the  young  prince 
of  Wales ;  the  second  was  conducted  by  the  earls  of  North- 
ampton and  Arundel ;  and  the  third,  kept  as  a  body  of  re- 
serve, was  headed  by  the  king  in  jMsrson. 

13.  On  the  other  side,  PhUip,  impelled  by  resentment, 
and  confident  of  his  numbers,  was  more  solicitous  in  bring- 
ing the  enemy  to  an  engagement  than  prudent  in  taking 
measures  for  its  success.  He  led  on  his  army  in  three 
bodies  opposite  to  those  of  the  English.  The  first  line  con- 
sisted of  fifteen  thousand  Genoese  cross-bow  men,  the  second 
body  was  led  by  the  king  of  Franco's  brother,  and  he  him- 
self was  at  the  head  of  the  third. 


Quationt  far  Examination. 

1  By  whom,  and  in  what  mannar,  were  the  openlions  of  ihe  govemment 

condactcd? 
4.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Ihe  king  at  this  timet 
&  What  was  Ihe  <Ble  of  Mortimer? 

What  wu  the  qoeen'i  punishment  T 
7.  In  what  imdeitaking  did  Edward  mcceed  t 
a  WhatietheWiolawf 
9.  What  was  the  flnt  advantage  gained  by  Ihe  EngUMiT 

10.  What  did  the  English  in  France  t  pa^^  , 

1 1.  What  piepanlions  did  the  king  of  France  make  to  oppose  Edward  T 
18.  Where  did  Edward  clioaee  his  around  t 

How  did  he  dmw  up  his  army?  and  who  conducted  itT 
13.  How  did  Philip  lead  on  his  army  t 

■Here  the  king  of  Bohemia  was  slain,  and  Ihe  motto, "  Ick  dim,"  I mve, 
was  found  under  the  ostrich  feathen  which  he  wore  on  his  hetanet  Edward, 
the  Black  Prince,  adopted  this  motto,  and  it  has  ever  since  oonlmued  to  be 
the  motto  of  the  prince  of  Wales.  At  Uiis  battle,  canwn  were  first  made 
use  of. 


bf 
U 
th 
sh 

P« 
th 
to 
fe 
th 
O 
bo 

Nh 

th 
ail 
ye 
ta( 

Tl 
Al 
to 
an 
mc 
till 
pal 
vel 
coi 
pn 
en< 

COI 

hai 
me 
jfl 
an( 
teU 
sisi 
hin 
let 
Th 
ins{ 
n\K 


iindred  thou- 
1  battle. 
It  in  light  of 
I  each  tide  aa 
ly  diapropor- 
liouaand,  the 
t  Edward  re- 
and  to  put  all 
10  hia  ground 
1  there  deter- 
B  enemy.  He 
led  them  into 
young  prince 
irla  of  North- 
a  body  of  re- 

f  reaentment, 
itoua  in  bring- 
ent  in  taking 
army  in  three 
I  firat  line  con- 
en,  the  aecond 
r,  and  he  him- 


r  the  govcmiMnt 


I  Edward  t 


f 


/c*  awn," /•*"*, 
haliiMt  Edward, 
e  oonlinuad  to  be 
war*  Ant  made 


RDWARD   III. 


8KCT10N  II. 


\m 


1.  (A.D.  I.l'tfl.)  About  three  in  the  afternoon,  the  famoua 
battle  of  Crecy  began,  by  the  French  king'a  ordering  the 
(Icnoeae  archern  to  charge ;  but  they  were  ao  fatigued  with 
their  march,  that  they  cried  out  for  a  little  rcat  before  they 
should  engage.  Tlic  count  Alen^on,  being  informed  of  their 
petition,  rode  up,  and  reviled  them  aa  cowarda,  commanding 
them  to  begin  their  onset  witliout  delay.  Their  reluctance 
to  begin  wa«  still  more  increased  by  a  heavy  ahower,  which 
fell  at  that  instant,  and  relaxed  their  how-strings ;  ao  that 
the  discharge  thoy  made  produced  but  very  little  efTcct.  2. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  English  archers,  who  had  kept  their 
bows  in  casea,  and  wcr^  favoured  by  n  sudden  gleam  of  aun- 
nhine,  that  rather  dazzled  the  enriny,  let  fly  their  nrrnwa  so 
thick,  and  with  such  good  aim,  that  nothing  was  to  be  seen 
among  the  Genoese  but  hurry,  terror,  and  dismay.  The 
young  prince  of  Wales  had  presence  of  mind  to  take  advan- 
tage of  their  confusion,  and  to  lead  on  his  line  to  the  charge. 
The  French  cavalry,  however,  commanded  by  the  count 
Alen<;on,  wheeling  round,  sustained  the  combat,  and  began 
to  hem  the  English  in.  3.  The  earla  of  Arundel  and  North- 
ampton now  came  to  assist  the  prince,  who  appeared  fore- 
moat  in  the  very  shock ;  and,  wherever  he  appeared,  turned 
the  fortune  of  the  day.  The  thickest  of  the  battle  was  now 
gathered  around  him,  and  the  valour  of  a  boy  filled  even 
veterans  with  astonishment ;  but  their  surprise  at  hi«  courage 
could  not  give  way  to  their  feara  for  his  safety,  being  ap- 
prehenaive  that  tome  mischance  might  happen  to  him  at  the 
end,  an  officer  was  despatched  to  the  king,  deairing  that  suc- 
cours might  be  sent  to  the  prince'a  relief.  4.  Edward,  who 
had  all  thia  time,  with  great  tranquillity,  viewed  the  engage- 
ment from  a  windmill,  demanded,  with  seeming  deliberation, 
if  hia  son  were  dead ;  but  being  answered  that  he  still  lived, 
and  waa  giving  aatoniahing  invtancea  of  his  valour,  "  Then 
tell  my  generals,"  cried  the  king,  **  that  he  shall  have  no  as- 
sistance from  me ;  the  honour  of  the  day  shall  be  his ;  let 
him  show  himitelf  worthy  of  the  profession  of  arms,  «nd 
let  him  be  indebted  to  hia  own  merit  alone  for  victory."  6. 
Thia  speech,  being  reported  to  the  prince  and  hia  attendants, 
inspired  them  with  new  courage ;  they  made  a  freah  attack 
iil>on  the  French  cavalry,  and  count  Alen^on,  their  bravest 


h'..f. 


W^ 


IM 


HISTORY  OF   ENOLAKD. 


KlDf  Elmid  lit.  mi  Uu  bnniuM  a(  Cikii. 

commander,  was  slain.  This  was  the  beginning  of  their 
total  overthrow ;  the  French,  being  now  without  a  compe- 
tent leader,  were  thrown  into  confusion ;  the  whole  army 
took  to  flight,  and  were  put  to  the  sword  by  the  pursuers 
without  mercy,  till  night  stopped  the  carnage,  6.  Never 
was  a  victory  more  seasonable,  or  less  bloody  to  the  English, 
than  this.  Notwithstanding  the  great  slaughter  of  the  enemy, 
the  conquerors  lost  but  one  squire,  three  knights,  and  a  few 
of  inferior  rank. 

But  this  victory  was  attended  with  still  more  substantial 
advantages  ;  for  Edward,  as  moderate  in  conquest  as  prudent 
in  his  methods  to  obtain  it,  resolved  to  secure  an  easy  en- 
trance into  France  for  the  future.  7.  With  this  view  he  laid 
siege  to  Calais,  at  that  time  defended  by  John  de  Yienne, 
an  experienced  commander,  and  supplied  with  every  thing 
necessary  for  defence.  These  operations,  though  slow, 
were  at  length  successful.  It  was  in  vain  that  the  governor 
made  a  noble  defence,  that  he  excluded  all  the  useless 
mouths  from  the  city,  which  Edward  generously  permitted 
to  pass.  8.  Edward  resolved  to  reduce  it  by  famine,  and 
it  was  at  length  taken,  after  a  twelve  months'  siege,  the  de- 
fe  idants  having  been  reduced  to  the  last  extremity.  He  re- 
solved to  punish  the  obstinacy  of  the  townsmen  by  the  death 
of  six  of  the  most  considerable  citi'pnr,  who  ofl«red  them- 
selves, with  ropes  lound  their  necks,  to  satiate  his  indigna- 
tion ;  but  he  spared  their  lives  at  the  intercession  of  the  queen. 


iiiMWMII 


Iggj^sffr— - 


nning  of  their 
thont  a  compe- 
le  whole  army 
y  the  pursuers 
ge,  6.  Never 
to  the  English, 
r  of  the  enemy, 
ihia,  and  a  few 

tore  substantial 
uest  as  prudent 
ire  an  easy  en- 
lis  view  he  laid 
>hn  de  Vienne, 
ith  every  thing 
though  slow, 
at  the  governor 
all  the  useless 
9usly  permitted 
by  famine,  and 
i'  siege,  the  de- 
emity.  He  re- 
len  by  the  death 
o  offered  them- 
ate  his  indigna- 
on  of  the  queen. 


EDWARD  III.  105 

0.  While  Edward  was  reaping  victories  upon  the  conti- 
nent, the  Scots,  ever  willing  to  embrace  a  favourable  oppor- 
tunity of  rapine  and  revenge,  invaded  the  frontiers  with  a 
numerous  army,  headed  by  David  Bruce,  their  king.  This 
unexpected  invasion,  at  such  a  juncture,  alarmed  the  English, 
but  was  not  capable  of  intimidating  them.  10.  Lionel, 
Edward's  son,  who  was  left  guardian  of  England  during  his 
father's  absence,  was  yet  too  young  to  take  upon  him  the 
command  of  an  army ;  but  the  victories  on  the  continent 
seemed  to  inspire  even  women  with  valour.  Philippa,  Ed- 
wnrd's  queen,  took  upon  her  the  conduct  of  the  field,  and 
prepared  to  repulse  the  enemy  in  person :  accordingly,  hav- 
ing made  lord  Percy  general  under  her,  she  met  the  Scots  at 
a  place  called  Nevil's  Cross,  near  Durham,  and  offered  Uiem 
battle.  11.  The  Scots  king  was  no  leas  impatient  to  engage  ; 
he  imagined  that  he  might  obtain  an  easy  victory  against 
undisciplined  troops,  and  headed  by  a  woman.  But  he  was 
miserably  deceived.  His  army  was  quickly  routed  and 
driven  from  the  field.  Fifteen  thousand  of  his  men  were 
cut  to  pieces  ;  and  he  himself,  with  many  of  his  nobles  and 
knights,  were  taken  prisoners,  and  carried  in  triumph  to 
London,  A.D.  1346. 

13.  A.  victory  gained  by  the  Black  Prince,  near  Poictiera, 
followed  not  long  after,  in  which  John,  king  of  France,  was 
taken  prisoner,  and  led  in  triumph  through  London,  amidst 
an  amazing  concourse  of  spectators.  Two  kings,  prisoners 
in  the  same  court,  and  at  the  same  time,  were  considered  as 
glorious  achievements ;  but  all  that  England  gained  by  them 
was  only  glory.  Whatever  was  won  in  France,  with  all 
the  dangers  of  war,  and  the  expense  of  preparation,  was 
successively,  and  in  a  manner,  silently  lost,  without  the 
mortification  of  a  defeat. 

13.  The  English,  by  their  frequent  supplies,  had  been 
quite  exhausted,  and  were  unable  to  continue  an  army  in  the 
field.  Charles,  who  had  succeeded  his  father  John,  who 
died  a  prisoner  in  the  Savoy,  on  the  other  hand,  cautiously 
forbore  to  come  to  any  decisive  engagement ;  but  was  con- 
tent to  let  his  enemies  waste  their  strength  in  attempts  to 
plunder  a  fortified  country.  When  they  were  tired,  he  then 
was  sure  to  sally  forth,  and  possess  himself  of  such  places 
as  they  were  not  strong  enough  to  defend.  14.  He  first  fell 
upon  PonUiieu  ;  the  citizens  of  Abbeville  opened  their  gates 
to  him ;  those  of  St.  Valois,  Rue,  and  Crotoy  imitated  the 


tm 


I 


106 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


example  ;  and  the  whole  country  was,  in  a  little  time,  re- 
duced to  total  submission.  The  southern  provinces  were,  in 
the  same  manner,  invaded  by  his  generals  with  equal  suc- 
cess} while  the  Black  Prince,  destitute  of  supplies  from 
Engktnd,  and  wasted  by  a  cruel  and  consumptive  disorder, 
was  obliged  to  return  to  his  native  country,  leaving  the  affairs 
of  the  south  of  Frahce  in  a  most  desperate  condition.  16. 
But  what  of  all  other  things  served  to  casta  gloom  over  the 
latter  part  of  this  splendid  reign  was  ihc  approaching  death 
of  the  Black  Prince,  whose  constitution  showed  but  too 
manifestly  the  symptoms  of  a  speedy  dissolution.  This 
valiant  and  accomplished  prince  died  in  the  forty-sixth  year 
of  his  age,  leaving  behind  him  a  character  without  a  single 
blemish ;  and  a  degree  of  sorrow  among  the  people  that  time 
could  scarcely  alleviate. 

16.  The  king  was  most  sensibly  affected  with  the  loss  of 
his  son,  and  tried  every  art  to  allay  his  uneasiness.  He 
removed  himself  entirely  from  the  duties  and  burdens  of  the 
state,  and  left  his  kingdom  to  be  plundered  by  a  set«)f  rapa- 
cious ministers.  He  did  not  survive  the  consequences  of 
his  bad  conduct,  but  died  about  a  year  after  the  prince,  at 
Sheene,  in  Surrey,  deserted  by  all  his  courtiers,  even  by 
those  who  had  grown  rich  by  his  bounty.  He  expired 
in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of  b>B  age,  and  fifty-finst  of  his 
reign,  1377 ;  a  prince  more  admired  than  beloved  by  his 
subjects,  and  more  an  object  of  their  applause  than  their 
sorrow. 

17.  It  was  in  this  reign  that  the  order  of  the  Garter  was 
instituted ;  the  number  was  to  consist  of  twenty-four  per- 
sons besides  the  king.  A  story  prevails,  but  unsupported 
by  any  ancient  authority,  that  ♦.he  countess  of  Salisbury,  at 
a  ball,  happening  to  drop  her  garter,  the  king  took  it  up, 
and  presented  it  to  her  with  these  words,  "  Honi  soi  qui 
mal  y  pmte  ;" — "  Evil  be  to  him  that  evil  thinks."  This 
accictent,  it  is  said,  gave  rise  to  the  order  and  the  motto,* 
A.  D.  1349. 

Edward  left  many  children  by  his  queen,  Philippa  of 
Hainhault.     His  eldest  son,  the  Black  Prince,  died  before 


J« 

B 

CI 
In 
U 
Gi 

J 

Ai 
Jo 
Jo 

J 
U 


an 
Jo 


ch 
fit 


*  «  Some  do  affiime,  that  thia  order  beganne  fynt  by  king  Richud  Coenr  de 
lion,  at  the  aiege  of  the  citie  of  Acres,  where  in  hu  create  neceiaytie  there 
WM  but  twenty-five  knighia  that  firmlye  and  anrelye  abode  by  him,  where  he 
cauaed  all  of  ttiem  to  wear  thongca  of  blue  ley  there  aboute  their  leggea,  and 
afterwaida  they  were  called  knigfata."— i&uUfT*  Chnmide. 


iSPidbiN 


"^^^HJNi 


litde  time,  re- 
inces  were,  in 
ith  equal  sue- 
supplies  from 
>tiTe  disorder, 
iring  the  affairs 
sndition.  15. 
[loom  over  the 
■oaching  death 
owed  but  too 
>Iution.  This 
trty-sizth  year 
ithout  a  single 
eople  that  time 

rith  the  loss  of 
lasinees.  He 
burdens  of  the 
Y  a  setttf  rapa- 
nsequences  of 
the  prince,  at 
tiers,  even  by 
He  expired 
ty'firat  of  his 
beloved  by  his 
use  than  their 

he  Garter  was 
-enty-four  per- 
it  unsupported 
f  Salisbury,  at 
ng  took  it  up, 
'  Honi  aoi  qui 
hinks."  This 
ad  the  motto,* 

a,  Philippa  of 
ce,  died  before 

gRichudCoenrde 
Its  neccMytie  there 
e  by  him,  where  he 
te  their  leggei,  and 


EDWARD  III.  107 

him ;  but  he  left  a  son  named  Richard,  who  succeeded  to  the 
throne.* 


Questions  for  Examination. 

1.  Describe  the  situation  and  conduct  of  the  Genoese  archers. 

2.  What  circumstancea  operated  in  favour  of  the  iCnglish  archers  ? 
What  advantage  did  the  prince  of  Wales  take  of  it? 

3.  What  aslonishine  bravery  did  the  prince  display  ? 

4.  What  answer  did  the  l(iiig  make,  when  he  was  requested  to  send  relief 

to  the  prince  ? 
6.  How  many  did  the  English  lose  in  the  battle) 

8.  How  long  did  Ed  wairf  besiege  Calais? 

9.  What  diathe  Scots  in  the  mean  time  t 

10.  What  female  prepared  to  repulse  the  enemy  ? 

11.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  Scotch  7 

12.  What  did  England  gain  by  its  royal  prisoners  7 

14.  Whatobligedthe  Bbck  Prince  to  return  to  England  ? 

15.  What  character  is  given  of  the  prince  ? 

17.  When  was  the  order  of  the  Garter  instituted  ? 

What  accident  is  said  to  have  given  rise  to  the  institution  of  this  order  f 

CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


Pepes. 

A.D. 

John  XII 1316 

Benedict  XI 1334 

Clement  VI 1343 

Innocent  VI 135S 

Urban  V 1362 

GregoiyXI 1370 

Emperors  of  Ike  East 
Andronicusfn....  1320 

John  V 1341 

John  VI 13S& 


A.D. 

Charles  IV 1347 

Kings  (/  France. 

Charles  IV 1322 

Philip  VI 1328 

John  1 1353 

Charles  V 1364 

Kings  of  Portugal. 
Alphonsus  IV....  1325 

Pedro  1 1357 

Ferdinand  1 1367 


A.D. 
Waldemarin...  1340 
OlausIII 1375 

Kings  of  Sweden. 

Magnus  III 1390 

Albert 1368 

Kings  of  SeoUand. 
Robert  Bruce....  1306 

David  II 1330 

Edward  Baliol...  1338 
David  II.  (reator.)  1348 
Robert  (Stuart)  K.  1370 


Emperors  of  the  West.  I      IGngs  of  Denmark. 
IxNiialV 1314| Christopher  II....  1319 

EMINENT  PERSONS. 

Thomas  Bradwardin,  Simon  Islip,  Simon  Langham,  William  Whittlesey, 
and  Simon  Sudbury,  art^hbiehops  of  Canterbury.  Edward,  the  Block  Prince. 
John  Lord  Chandos.    Latimer,  the  lord  chamlwrlain,  &c. 

*In  this  reign  the  statute  of  high-treason  was  first  enacted.  St.  Stephen'k 
chapel  (now  tne  house  of  commons)  was  built,  and  Windsor  castle  changed 
from  a  fortress  to  a  palace. 


i 


108 


HISTORY  OF   ENOIAND. 


'   '  CHAPTER  XV. 

RICHARD  n. 

Born  1367     DepoMd Sept.  30, 1399.    DiedJan.  10, 1400.    Be|MtOMiri 
Bom  1387.    "«P°^u~''3,_  1^77.    Roigned  SBi  year*. 

SECTION  I. 

1    (A  D.  1377.)    Richard  the  Second  was  but  eleven 
yeaw  Old  whet,  he  came  to  the  throne  of  his  grandfa^Jpf' 
and  found  the  people  discontented  and  poor,  the  nobles 
Jroud  and  rebellious.     As  he  was  a  minor,  the  f  Y™"} 
was  vested  in  the  hands  of  his  three  uncles,  the  dukes  of 
Lancaster,  York,  and  Gloucester;  and  as  the  late  k'ng  had 
left  the  kingdom  involved  in  many  dangerous  and  expensi^e 
wars,  which  demanded  large  and  constant  supplies,  the 
murmurs  of  the  people  increased  in  proportion.    2.   l  he 
fxpZeB  of  armaments  to  face  the  enemy  on  every  side. 
2d  a  want  of  economy  in  the  administration,  entirely  ex- 
hausted  the  treasury;  and  a  new  tax  of  three  gloats  on 
every  person  above  fifteen  was  granted  by  parhament  as  a 
suppV.     The  indignation  of  the  people  had  been  for  some 
time  increasing;  but  a  tax  so  unequitable,  mj^Jich /he 
rich  paid  no  more  than  the  poor,  kindled  the  resentment  of 
Ihe  fatter  into  a  flame.     3.  It  began  in  Essex,  where  a 
report  was  industriously  spread  that  the  pedants  ^ei*  ^  be 
destroyed,  their  houses  burned,  and  their  farms  plundered. 
A  blacksmith,  well  known- by  the  name  "J  ^at  Tyler,  was 
the  first  that  incited  them  to  arms.     The  tax-gatherers, 
coming  to  this  man's  house  while  he  was  at  work,  demanded 
payment  for  his  daughter,  which  he  refused,  ""fPng  "J* 
was  under  the  age  mentioned  in  the  act.     4.  One  of  the 
brutal  coUectors  insisted  on  her  being  a  fvU-grown  woman, 
and  behaved  in  the  most  indecent  manner.    This  provoKea 
the  father  to  such  a  degree,  that  he  instantly  struck  him 
dead  with  a  blow  of  his  hammer.     The  "tenders-by  ap- 
plauded his  spirit,  and  one  and  all  resolved  to  defend  his  con- 
duct.    He  was  considered  as  a  champion  in  the  cause,  and 
appointed  the  leader  and  spokesman  of  the  people.     6.  It 
is  easy  to  imagine  the  disorders  committed  by  this  tumultuous 
rabble;  the  whole  neighbourhood  rose  in  arms:  they  burned 


I  niijiuil||i|,|iijii 


RICHARD   II. 


100 


im,^ 


le|*a  to  raifti 


as  but  eleven 
9  grandfather, 
ir,  the  nobles 
e  government 
the  dukes  of 
late  king  had 
and  expensive 
supplies,  the 
tion.    2.  The 
m  every  side, 
n,  entirely  ex- 
iree  groats  on 
arliament  as  a 
been  for  some 
in  which  the 
resentment  of 
ssex,  where  a 
ints  were  to  be 
rms  plundered. 
ITat  Tyler,  was 
tax-gatherers, 
ork,  demanded 
1,  alleging  she 
4.  One  of  the 
grown  woman, 
This  provoked 
idy  struck  him 
standers-by  ap- 
defend  his  con- 
the  cause,  and 
people.    5.  It 
this  tumultuous 
(IS :  they  burned 


and  plundered  wherever  they  came,  and  revenged  upon  their 
former  masters  all  those  insults  which  they  had  long  sus- 
tained  with  impunity.     As  the  discontent  was  general,  the 
insurgents  increased  in  proportion  as  they  approached  the 
capital.     The  flume  soon  propagated  itself  into  Kent,  Here- 
fordshire, Surrey,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  Cambridge,  and  Lincoln. 
6.  They  were  found  to  amount  to  above  a  hundred  thousand 
men  by  the  time  they  arrived  at  Blackheath.     At  the  head 
of  one  party  of  these  was  Wat  Tyler,  who  led  his  men 
into  Smithfield,  where  he  was  met  by  the  king,  who  invited 
him  to  a  conferencie,  under  a  pretence  of  hearing  and  re- 
dressing his  grievances.     Tyler,  ordering  his  companions 
to  retire  till  he  should  give  them  a  signal,  boldly  ventured 
to  meet  the  king  in  the  midst  of  his  retinue,  and  accordingly 
began  the  conference,     7.  The  demands  of  this  demagogue 
are  censured  by  all  the  historians  of  the  time  as  insolent 
and  extravagant ;  and  yet  nothing  can  be  more  just  than 
those  they  have  delivered  for  him.     He  required  that  all 
slaves  should  be  set  free,  and  all  commonages  should  be 
open  to  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich ;  and  that  a  general 
pardon  should  be  passed  for  the  late  outrages.     8.  Whilst 
he  made  these  demands,  he  now  and  then  lifted  up  his 
sword  in  a  menacing  manner;  which  insolence  so  raised  the 
indignation  of  William  Walworth,  then  mayor  of  London, 
attending  on  the  king,  that  without  considering  the  danger 
to  which  he  exposed  his  majesty,  he  stunned  Tyler  with  a 
blow  of  his  mace,  while  one  of  the  king's  knights,  riding 
up,  despatched  him  with  his  sword.     9.  The  mutineers, 
seeing  their  leader  fall,  prepared  themselves  to  take  revenge ; 
and  their  bows  were  now  bent  for  execution,  when  Richard, 
though  not  yet  quite  sixteen  years  of  age,  rode  up  to  the  rebels, 
and  with  admirable  presence  of  mind,  cried  out,  "  What, 
my  people,  will  you  then  kMl  your  king?   Be  not  concerned 
for  the  loss  of  your  leader;  I  myself  will  now  be  your 
general;  follow  me  now  into  the  field,  and  you  shall  have 
whatever  you  desire."     The  awed  multitude  immediately 
desisted :  they  foHowed  the  king,  as  if  mechanically,  into 
the  field,  and  there  he  granted ,  them  the  same  charter  that 
he  had  before  given  to  their  companions,  but  which  he  soon 
afterwards  revoked  in  paiiiament.* 

*  Ck>wer,  the  poet,  wrote  some  Uitin  veniei  on  thii  rebellion,  part  ot  which 
are  here  ioMrtea,  aa  a  apecimen  ol'  the  literature  of  this  reign ;  nor  will  they 
be  lev  acceptable,  we  trust,  from  the  ludictoua  efiect  produced  by  putting 
Englkb  niclHHUBea  into  a  Latin  dfen : 

K 


■V' 

I 

i  1 

■ll-I  J 


JW*- 


nmmmmmsmmm 


HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND. 

10.  Hitherto  the  king  had  acted  under  the  control  of  the 
regency,  who  did  all  they  could  devise  to  abridge  his  power. 
However,  in  an  extraordinary  council  of  the  nobility,  as- 
sembled after  Easter,  he,  to  the  astonishment  of  all  present, 
desired  to  know  his  age  ;  and  being  told  that  he  was  turned 
of  two-and-twenty,  he  alleged  that  it  was  time  then  for  him 
to  govern  without  help ;  and  that  there  was  no  reason  that 
he  should  be  deprived  of  those  rights  which  the  meanest  of 
his  subjects  enjoyed.  ... 

11.  Being  thus  set  at  liberty  to  conduct  the  busmess  of 
government  at  discretion,  it  quickly  appeared  that  he  wanted 
those  arts  that  are  usually  found  to  procure  a  lasting  respect; 
he  was  fond  of  luxurious  pleasures  and  idle  ostentation ;  he 
admitted  the  meanest  ranks  to  his  familiarity  ;  and  his  con- 
versation was  not  adapted  to  impress  them  with  a  reverence 
for  his  morals  or  abilities.     12.  The  cruelty  shown  to  the 
duke  of  Gloucester,  who,  upon  slight  suspicions,  was  sent 
to  confinement  in  Calais,  and  there  murdered  in  prison, 
with  some  other  acts  equally  arbitrary,  did  not  fail  to  m- 
crease  those  animosities  which  had  already  taken  deep  root 
in  the  kingdom.     The  aggrandizement  of  some  new  favour- 
ites contributed  still  more  to  make  the  king  odious ;  but 
though  he  seemed  resolved,  by  all  his  actions,  to  set  his 
subjects  against  him,  it  was  accident  that  gave  occasion  for 
his  overthrow.     13.  The  duke  of  Hereford  appeared  in 
parliament,  and  accused  the  duke  of  Norfolk  of  havmg 
spoken  seditious  words  against  his  majesty  in  a  private  con- 
versation.    Norfolk  denied  the  charge,  gave  Hereford  the 
lie,  and  offered  to  prove  his  innocence  by  single  combat. 


'  Watte  vocat  cui  Thoma  venit,  neque  Stmir  retardst, 

BATftUB,  GiBBB  Bimul,  HvKKE  Venire  lubent 
CoLUC  furit  quem  Bobsb  juvat,  nooumenta  porantet, 

Cum  quibUB  ad  damnum  Willb  coire  volat 
GaiooE  rapit,  dnm  Davie  attepit,  cornea  eat  qmbua  Uobbk, 

Larkin  et  in  medio  non  minor  eawjiutat 
HuDDB  ferit,  quem  Judde  tent,  dum  Time  jnyatur, 

Jacke  donxiaque  viraa  vellit,  et  enae  necat,   &c. 

Which  are  lku$  hmormtdii  tranAaei  by  AndbxWs. 

"  Wat  criea,  Tom  ffiea,  nor  Sthkin  ataya  aaide ; 

And  Batt  and  Ghb,  and  H?ee,  tfiey  auinmon  loud, 
Collin  and  Hob  combuatiWea  provide, 

Wliilo  Will  the  mischief  forwarda  in  the  crowd ; 
Gbeo  hawla,  Bob  hawla,  and  Daw  ioina  the  cry, 

With  Laev,  not  the  leaat  amongthe  throng ;  _ 
HoDOEdruba,  Joiwacruha,  while  Tib  atandagnninng  by    „ 

And  Jack  with  awoid  and  fiie-braud  nMdly  atndea  akoK. 


J 

0 

(1 
t 
e 
n 
f 

J 

ii 

f( 
n 

s 

g 
a 

b 
a 

Si 


1 
f 
i 

u 

IS 
14 


in 
al 

to 


MMHMWHSi^" 


'mmm. 


""""^SSaSSsiS 


RICHARD   II. 


Ill 


iontrol  of  the 
ige  his  power. 
I  nobility,  as- 
of  all  present, 
le  was  turned 
!  then  for  him 

0  reason  that 
le  meanest  of 

3  business  of 
hat  he  wanted 
sting  respect; 
stentation;  he 
and  his  con- 
th  a  reverence 
shown  to  the 
lons,  was  sent 
red  in  prison, 
not  fail  to  in- 
aken  deep  root 
le  new  favour- 
g  odious;  but 
ins,  to  set  his 
e  occasion  for 

1  appeared  in 
blk  of  having 
I  a  private  con- 
I  Hereford  tlie 
single  combat. 

rdat, 

M, 
UOSBK, 

r, 

)ud, 

1; 


dMskng." 


IIIIIHIIIIIIM|liliWII'W»^"  ' 


As  proofs  were  wanting  for  legal  trial,  the  lords  readily  ac- 
quiesced in  that  mode  of  determination ;  the  time  and  place 
were  appointed,  and  the  whole  nation  waited  with  anxious 
suspense  for  the  event.  14.  At  length  the  day  arrived  on 
which  the  duel  was  to  be  fought ;  and  the  champions  having 
just  began  their  career,  the  king  stopped  the  combat,  and 
ordered  both  the  combatants  to  leave  the  kingdom.  The 
duke  of  Norfolk  he  banished  for  life,  but  the  duke  of  Here- 
ford only  for  ten  years.  Thus  the  one  was  condemned  to 
exile  without  being  charged  with  any  offence,  and  the  other 
without  being  convicted  of  any  crime.  The  duke  of  Nor- 
folk was  overwhelmed  with  grief  and  despondence  at  the 
judgment  awarded  against  him :  he  retired  to  Venice,  where, 
in  a  little  time  after,  he  died  of  a  broken  heart.  15.  Here- 
ford's  behaviour  on  this  occasion  was  resigned  and  sub- 
missive, which  so  pleased  the  king,  that  he  consented  to 
shorten  the  date  of  his  banishment  four  years  ;  and  he  also 
granted  him  letters  patent,  ensuring  him  the  enjoyment  of 
any  inheritance  which  should  fall  to  him  during  his  absence ; 
but  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  the  duke  of  Lancaster, 
which  happened  shortly  after,  Richard  revoked  those  letters, 
and  retained  the  possession  of  the  Lancaster  estate  to  him- 
self.    A.  D.  1388. 


Quatiotu  for  Examination. 

1.  At  what  ase  and  under  what  circumtancei  did  Richard  come  to  the 

thiDnef 
S.  In  whoie  handt  wai  the  govenunent  veated  T 
3.  Who  waa  the  firat  peiaon  that  excited  the  people  to  aims  t 
S,  6.  What  diaordera  were  committed  by  the  rebela  ?  and  who  waa  their 

leader  ? 

7.  What  conditiona  were  requeated  from  the  king  by  Wat  Tyler  ? 

8.  By  whom  waa  Wat  Tyler  alainf  »   /  j 

9.  What  waa  the  condact  of  the  kinf  on  thia  occaaion  r 

10.  Did  the  aubaequent  conduct  of  the  kuv;  aerve  to  make  him  reapected  bv 
hia  autgecta  ? 

13.  What  gave  occaaion  to  hia  overthrow  ? 

14.  With  what  aeveri^  did  the  king  treat  Norfolk  and  Hereford  1 


SECTION  n. 


1.  (A.  D.  1308.)  SvcH  complicated  injuries  served  to 
inflame  the  resentment  of  Hereford  against  the  king  ;  and 
although  he  had  hitherto  concealed  it,  he  now  set  no  bounds 
to  his  indignation,  but  even  conceived  a  desire  of  dethroning 


t?&ii 


119 


HISTORY   OF    KNOtAND. 


a  person  who  had  shown  himself  so  unworthy  of  pow«. 

fortune  sufficient  to  give  weight  *«. »>..  me«,  re-  He  on^j 
waited  the  ab-ence  of  the  k.rjg  fmm  E^J^^J^^j  ?»*£,'. 
•chemes  into  execution;  and  Kicharo  ■  »""'»  junitv  he 
land,  to  quell  an  insurrection  there,  was  the  opportunity  ne 

^I'SSgirhe  instanUy  embarked  at  Nantz  with  a 
,etLt:rj!S[U- ;n  three  sm^lvessel^^^^^^^^^ 

Sh^oUKCen\tt^^^ 

Ws  son,whl  from  ^s  ardent  valour,  was  sur^^^^ 

jiis  banner  was  so  great,  that  in  a  few  days  bis  army 

•TmiirS''th?Zwe«  transacting   in   England. 

BiLS['cintitd  in  IreLd  in  P^'f-i^-Kc^^^^^^^^^^ 
winds,  for  three  weeks  together,  n^^"^**.  J'l  f  3  "Z 
news  of  the  rebellion  which  haa  ''«8??, '  VSaven  with^ 

Sr.  t ;Sm  t.™.  h.  .hough.  p«^r  «  ^r^^- "^ 
.h.l  he  earnestly  dented  «  <»»f»'f°f-    ';,;;';£,£;, 

Kro?sEri7s^;S'S:s4s 
s,  hfAS^f-A'iSs.'s^HSi.i 

rival's  approach  from  the  walls,  went  down  to  receive  Rim, 


*%fSiMWmMHMIWMMWMH 


■SSMMIMMi^'' 


^WM 


•iitiim 


RICHARD  n. 


118 


ihy  of  powOT. 
an  enlcrprise 
he  was  cool, 
i  served  with 
;  and  he  had 
ly  and  valour, 
id  alliance  and 
res.  He  only 
and  to  put  hii 
[  over  into  Ire- 
opportunity  he 

Nantz,  with  a 
>l8,  and  landed 
ordiumberland, 
1  Henry  Percy, 
Burnamed  Hot- 
ses.  After  (hit 
to  enlist  under 
lays  his  army 

I  in  England, 
rity.  Contrary 
is  receiving  any 

his  native  do- 
d  Haven  with  a 
Blf  in  a  dreadful 
le,  without  any 
08C  who,  in  the 
uted  to  fan  his 

to  desert  him, 
X  thousand  men 
owing  whom  to 
hopes  of  aafety 
r  of  the  enemy, 

obtain  by  arms, 
ras  ready  to  eub- 

0  prescribe,  and 
J.  For  this  pur- 
stle  within  about 
Kt  day  with  his 
id  been  brought 
,  descrying  nis 

1  to  receive  nim ; 


while  Hereford,  after  some  ceremony,  entered  the  castle  in 
complete  armour,  only  his  head  was  bare,  in  compliment  to 
the  fallen  king.  7.  Richard  received  him  with  that  open 
air  for  which  he  had  been  remarkable,  and  kindly  bade 
him  welcome.  '*  My  lord  king,"  returned  the  earl,  with  a 
cool  respectful  bow, "  I  am  come  sooner  than  you  appointed, 
because  your  people  say,  that  for  one-and-twenty  years  you 
have  ffovemed  with  rigour  and  indiscretion.  They  are 
very  ill  satisfied  with  your  conduct ;  but  if  it  please  God,  I 
will  helj  you  to  govern  them  better  for  the  time  to  come." 
To  this  declaration  the  king  made  no  other  answer  but 
"  Fair  cousin,  since  it  pleases  you,  it  pleases  us  likewise." 
8.  But  Hereford's  naughty  answer  was  not  the  only 
mortification  the  unfortunate  Richard  was  to  endure.  After 
a  short  conversation  with  some  of  the  king's  attendants, 
Hereford  ordered  the  Ring's  horses  to  be  brought  out  of  the 
stable ;  and  the  wretched  animals  being  produced,  Richard 
was  placed  upon  one,  and  his  favourite,  the  earl  of  Salis- 
bury, on  the  other.  9.  In  this  mean  equipage  they  rode  to 
Chester;  and  were  conveyed  to  the  castle  with  a  great 
noise  of  trumpets,  and  through  a  vast  concourse  of  people, 
who  were  no  way  moved  at  the  sight.  In  this  manner  he 
was  led  triumphantly  along  from  town  to  town,  amidst  mul- 
titudes, who  scoffed  at  him,  and  extolled  his  rivals.  "  Long 
live  the  good  duke  of  Lancaster,  our  deliverer !"  was  the 
general  cry ;  but  as  for  the  king,  to  use  the  pathetic  words 
of  the  poet,  "  None  cried  God  bless  him !"  10.  Thus, 
after  repeated  indignities,  he  was  confined  a  close  prisoner 
in  the  Tower,  there,  if  possible,  to  undergo  a  still  greater 
variety  of  studied  insolence  and  flagrant  contempt.  The 
wretched  monarch,  humbled  in  this  manner,  began  to  lose 
the  pride  of  a  king  with  the  splendours  of  royalty,  and  his 
spirit  sunk  to  his  circumstances.  There  was  no  great  dif- 
ficulty, therefore,  in  inducing  him  to  sign  a  deed,  by  which 
he  renounced  his  crown,  as  being  unqualified  for  governing 
the  kingdom.  11.  Upon  this  resignation  Hereford  founded 
his  principal  claim  :  but,  willing  to  fortify  his  pretensions 
with  every  appearance  of  justice,  Iib  called  a  parliament, 
which  was  readily  brought  to  approve  and  confirm  his 
claim.  A  frivolous  charge,  of  thirty-three  articles,  was 
drawn  up,  and  found  valid  against  the  king ;  upon  which 
he  was  solemnly  deposed,  and  the  earl  of  Hereford  elected 
in  his  stead,  by  the  title  of  Henry  the  Fourth.  12.  Thus 
began  the  contest  between  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancas- 

k2 


TM' 


114 


HIITOnV   OT   BNOLAKD. 


' 


Wchud  n.  mm»*tlH  U>  f*^ 


ter:  which,  for  ieveral  yeaw  after,  deluged  the  l"ng«lom 
whh  blood  I  and  yet,  in  the  end,  contributed  to  settle  and 

confirm  the  constitution.  ,1.111  -*i..,-. 

18.  When  Richard  waa  depoaed,  the  earl  of  Northum- 
berland made  a  motion  in  the  houae  of  peers,  demandmg 
the  advice  of  parliament  with  regard  to  the  future  treaUnent 
of  the  depoaea  king.    To  this  they  replied,  that  he  should 
be  imprisoned  in  some  secure  place,  where  his  fiends  mA 
partixkns  should  not  be  able  to  find  h.m.     fhis  was  accord- 
fnirly  put  in  practice  ;  but  while  he  still  continued  alive,  the 
usufper  could  not  remain  in  safety.    Indeed,  some  conspr- 
raoies  and  commotions  which  followed  soon  after,  induced 
Henry  to  wish  for  Richard's  death ;  in  consequence  of 
which,  one  of  those  assassins  that  are  found  in  eve^  court, 
ready  to  commit  the  most  horrid  crimes  for  rewa«i,  went 
down  to  the  place  of  this  unfortunate  "on"**  "  «»"*"*™""^ 
in  the  castte  of  Pomfret,  and  with  eight  of  his  foUowers, 
nished  into  his  apartments.    14.  The  kmg,  confl";J'"5,  *«' 
design  was  to  take  away  his  hfe.  resolved  not  ^  faU  un- 
revenged,  but  to  sell  it  as  dearly  as  he  could;  wherefore, 
wresting  a  pole-axe  from  one  of  the  murderers,  he  soon 
laid  four  of  their  number  dead  at  hu.  feet.    But  he  was  a 
lenirth  overpowered,  and  struck  dead  by  the  blow  of  a  pole- 
axe ;  although  some  assert  that  he  was  starved  in  prison. 
16.  Thus  died  the  unfortunate  Richard,  in  the  thirty-fourth 


RICIIAIIO  II. 


115 


id  the  kingdom 
id  to  settle  and 

irl  of  Northum- 
eers,  demanding 
future  treatment 
,  that  he  should 
)  his  friends  and 
rhis  was  accord- 
itinued  alive,  the 
ed,  some  conspi- 
m  afVer,  induced 
consequence  of 
td  in  every  court, 
for  reward,  went 
rch's  confinement 
of  his  followers, 
,  concluding  their 
i  not  to  fall  un- 
jould;  wherefore, 
urderers,  he  soon 
t.     But  he  was  at 
lie  blow  of  a  pole- 
starved  in  prison, 
n  the  thirty-fourth 


vear  of  his  ngo,  and  the  twenty-third  of  his  reign.  Though 
hit  conduct  was  blameahle,  yet  the  punishment  he  suffered 
was  greater  than  his  offences  ;  and  in  the  end  his  sufferings 
made  more  converts  to  his  family  and  cause  than  ever  his 
most  meritorious  actions  could  have  procured  them.  He 
left  no  posterity,  either  legitimate  or  otherwise. 


Question*  for  Examination. 

1.  Bjr  whom  wu  the  king  opponed  1 

3.  By  whom  won  HprofunI  jnmed  on  hit  arriral  in  England  ? 

4.  In  what  manner  did  Uieliing  conduct  hiniMtirr 

6.  Can  you  mention  the  indigiiitiei  the  king  ofterwardi  luffered  f 

7.  How  did  Richard  receive  the  earl  of  Hereford  ?  and  what  p— ed  at  th* 

interview  between  them  f 

8.  9.  To  what  other  moriificationa  waa  the  lung  obliged  to  (ubmit? 

10.  What  ciroumitancei  preceded  hia  reaignaiion  of  the  crown  I 

11.  By  whom  wa«  he  lueceeded  f 

IS.  What  dreadflil  oonteat  now  commenced  t 
13b  After  Richard  waa  depoeed,  in  what  manner  waa  he  treated  f 
14.  Relate  the  cirrumiiancea  which  anended  the  murder  of  RJchaid. 
10.  Doacribe  hii  character. 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNa 


Gregory  Xr. 1370 

Urban  VI 1378 

BonilhcelX 1389 

£«iMrar«  </  Un  EaH. 

John  VI 1355 

Emanuel  II 1391 

Emperor$  nf  tie  Writ. 

CharleilV 1347 

WinceoUiM 1378 


King*  ff  Front*. 

A.l>. 

CharleiV 1364 

CharteaVI 1380 

King!  of  Portugal. 

Ferdinand. 13C7 

John  I lS8ft 

King  and  Quttn  tf 

Denmark. 

OlaueUI 1376 


A.D. 

Maifaret 1385 

Qtueniif  Stitden. 
Margaret       held 
Sweden      with 
Denmark 1397 

King*  tf  SeoUand. 

Robert  II 1370 

Robert  UI 1S90 


EMINENT  PERSON& 


William  Courtney,  Thomaa  Arundel,  archbiihopa  of  Canterbury.  William 
Walworth,  lord  mayor  of  London.  Roger  Mortimer ;  earl  (rf*  March,  grand- 
aon  to  Clarence,  heir  apparent  Henry  of  Bolingbroke.  Vere,  duke  of 
Ireland.  William  of  Wykeham,  biahop  of  Wincheater,  (bunder  of  Windiea- 
ler  College,  and  of  Morton  College,  Oiford. 


■'i  "i. 


Il« 


IIIRTORY  or  RNOLAND. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


HENRY  IV. 


BornUar.    Ditd  Mirth  90.  I4i:t     Be««n  to  iclfn  Oeiob»r  1, 13B».    Itirnml 
13  y«an. 

1.  (A.D.  1399.)  Hkn«y  Boon  found  that  the  throne  of  an 
usurper  u  but  a  bed  of  thorns.  Such  violent  animoaities 
broke  out  among  the  baiona  in  the  first  session  of  this  par- 
liament, that  forty  challenges  were  given  and  received,  and 
forty  gauntleU  were  thrown  down  as  pledges  of  the  sincerity 
of  their  resentment.  But  though  these  commotions  were 
seemingly  suppressed  by  his  moderation  for  that  time,  yet 
one  conspiracy  broke  out  after  another,  and  were  detected 
in  the  formation,  or  actually  punished  in  the  field. 

2.  That  formed  against  him  by  the  earl  of  Northumber- 
land was  the  most  formidable.  It  was  in  a  skirmish  between 
the  Scots  and  English  that  Archibald,  earl  of  Douglas,  with 
many  of  the  Scou  nobility,  were  taken  prisoners  by  the  earl 
of  Northumberland,  and  carried  to  Alnwick  castle.  When 
Henry  received  intelligence  of  this  victory,  he  sent  the  earl 
orders  not  to  ransom  his  prisoners,  as  he  intended  to  detain 
them,  in  order  to  increase  his  demands  in  making  peace  with 
Scotland.  8.  This  message  was  highly  resented  by  the 
earl  of  Northumberland,  who,  by  the  laws  of  war  that  pre- 
vailed in  that  age,  had  a  right  to  the  ransom  of  all  such  as 
he  had  taken  in  battle.  The  command  was  still  more  irk- 
some, as  he  considered  the  .king  his  debtor,  both  for  his  se- 
curity and  his  crown.  Accordingly,  stung  with  this  supposed 
injury,  he  resolved  to  overturn  a  throne  which  he  had  the 
chief  hand  in  establishing. 

4.  A  scheme  was  laid,  in  which  the  Scots  and  Welsh 
were  to  unite  their  forces,  and  to  assist  Northumberland  in 
elevating  Mortimer,  as  the  true  heir  to  the  crown  of  Eng- 
land. When  all  things  were  prepared  for  the  intended  in- 
surrection, the  earl  had  the  mortification  to  find  himself 
unable  to  lead  on  the  troops,  being  seized  with  a  sudden 
illness  at  Berwick.  But  the  want  of  his  presence  was  well 
supplied  by  his  son,  Henry  Percy,  sumamed  Hotspur,  who 
took  ♦' .  !  command  of  the  troops,  and  marched  them  towards 
Shrewsbury,  in  order  to  join  his  forces  with  those  of  Glen- 


jMIMHHWi 


,  I3W.    Idfiitd 

B  throne  of  an 
It  animoiities 
in  of  thU  par- 
received,  and 
f  the  aincerity 
motiona  were 
that  time,  yet 
were  detected 
ield. 

Northumber- 
■miah  between 
Douglaa,  with 
Bra  by  tlie  earl 
laatle.  When 
9  aent  the  earl 
tided  to  detain 
ng  peace  with 
Rented  by  the 

war  that  pre- 
of  all  auch  as 
■till  more  irk- 
oth  for  hia  ae- 
I  thia  auppoaed 
;h  he  had  the 

ita  and  Welah 
lumberland  in 
Town  of  Eng- 
e  intended  in- 
I  find  himaelf 
vith  a  Budden 
lence  waa  well 
Hotspur,  who 
I  them  towards 
those  of  Glen- 


UBNRY   IV.  117 

dower,  a  Welah  chieftain,  who  acme  time  before  had  been 
«>xchange(l  from  prison,  and  had  now  advanced  with  hia 
fi>  -f*  as  far  m  .Shropshire.  S.  Upon  the  junction  of  these 
two  arniins,  they  published  a  manifesto,  which  aggravated 
their  real  grieViiiices,  and  invented  more.  In  the  mean  time, 
Henry,  who  had  received  no  intelligence  of  their  desi^a, 
was  at  first  greatly  surprised  at  the  news  of  this  rebellion. 
But  fortune  seemed  to  befriend  him  on  this  occasion  :  he  had 
a  amall  army  in  readineaa,  which  he  had  levied  for  an  in* 
tended  war  againat  the  Scots,  and  knowing  the  importance 
of  deapatch  againat  such  active  enemies,  he  instantly  hurried 
down  to  Shrewsbury,  that  he  might  give  the  rebels  battle. 

6.  Upon  the  approach  of  the  two  armiea,  both  sides  seera* 
ed  willing  to  give  a  colour  to  their  cause  by  ahowing  a  de- 
sire of  reconciliation  ;  but,  when  they  came  to  open  their 
mutual  demanda,  the .  treaty  wua  turned  inU>  abuse  and  re- 
crimination. On  one  aide  was  objected  rebellion  and  ingr»> 
titude ;  on  the  other,  tyranny  and  usurpation.  7.  The  two 
armiea  were  pretty  nearly  equal,  each  consiBting  of  about 
twelve  thousand  men  ;  the  animosity  on  both  sides  waa  in- 
flamed to  the  higheat  pitch  ;  and  no  prudence  nor  military 
akill  could  determine  on  which  side  the  victory  might  in- 
cline i  accordingly,  «  very  bloody  engagement  ensued,  in 
which  the  generala  on  both  aides  exerted  thenuelvea  with 
great  bravery.  Henry  was  seen  everywhere  in  the  thickest 
of  the  fight ;  while  his  valiant  aon,  who  was  afterwards  the 
renowned  conqueror  of  France,  fought  by  his  side  ;  and, 
though  wounded  in  the  face  by  an  arrow,  atill  kept  the  field, 
and  performed  astoniahing  acta  of  valour.  8.  On  the  other 
side,  the  daring  Hotspur  supported  that  renown  which  he 
had  acquired  in  so  many  bloody  engagements,  and  every- 
where sought  out  the  king  as  a  noble  object  of  indignation. 
At  last,  however,  his  deaUi  from  an  unknown  ha  !d  decided 
the  victory  ;  and  the  fortune  of  Henry  onee  more  prevailed. 
On  that  bloody  day,  it  is  said,  that  no  less  than  two  thousand 
three  hundred  gentlemen  were  slain,  and  about  aix  thousand 
private  men,  of  whom  two-thirds  were  of  Hotspur's  army. 

9.  While  this  furious  transaction  was  going  torward,  Noi^ 
thumberland,  who  was  lately  recovered  from  his  indisposi- 
tion, waa  advancing  with  a  body  of  troopa  to  reinforce  the 
army  of  malecontents,  and  take  upon  him  the  command: 
but  hearing  by  the  way  of  his  son's  and  broUier's  misfortune, 
he  dismissed  his  troops,  not  daring  to  keep  the  field  with  ao 
small  a  force,  before  an  army  superior  in  number,  and  fliub- 


'''m^ 


fi^jixi^ 


&''■ 


118 


HIBTORY  OF   ENOLANO. 


ed  with  recent  victory.  10.  The  earl,  therefore,  for  a 
while,  attempted  to  find  safety  by  flight ;  but  at  laat,  being 
pressed  by  his  pursuers,  and  finding  himself  totally  without 
resoufce,  he  chose  rather  to  throw  himself  upon  the  king's 
mercy  than  lead  a  precarious  and  indigent  life  in  exile. 
Upon  his  appearing  before  Henry  at  York,  he  pretended 
that  his  sole  intention  in  arming  was  to  mediate  between 
the  two  parties ;  and  this,  though  but  a  very  weak  apology, 
seemed  to  satisfy  the  king.  Northumberland,  therefore,  re- 
ceived a  pardon  ;  Henry  probably  thinking  that  he  was  suf- 
ficiently punished  by  the  loss  of  his  army  and  the  death  of 
his  favourite  son. 

11.  By  these  means  Henry  seemed  to  surmount  all  his 
troubles ;  and  the  calm  which  was  thus  produced  was  em- 

Eloyed  by  him  in  endeavours  to  acquire  popularity,  which 
e  had  lost  by  the  severities  exercised  during  the  preceding 
part  of  his  reign.     For  that  reason,  he  often  permitted  the 
house  of  commons  to  assume  powers  which  had  not  been 
usually  exercised  by  their  predecessors.    A.D.  1407.     12. 
In  the  sixth  year  of  his  reign,  when  they  voted  him  the 
supplies,  ti»ey  appointed  treasurers  of  their  own,  to  see  the 
money  disbursed  for  the  purposes  intended ;  and  required 
them  to  deliver  in  their  accounts  to  the  house.    They  pro- 
posed thirty  very  important  articles  for  the  government  of 
the  king's  household;  and,  on  the  whole,  preserved  their 
privileges  and  freedom  more  entire  during  his  reign  than 
in  that  of  any  of  his  predecessors.     13.  But  while  the  king 
thus  laboured,  not  without  success,  to  retrieve  the  reputation 
he  had  lost,  his  son  Henry,  the  prince  of  Wales,  seemed 
equally  bent  on  incurring  the  public  aversion.     He  became 
notorious  for  all  kinds  of  debauchery,  and  ever  chose  to  be 
surrounded  by  a  set  of  wretches,  who  took  pride  in  commit- 
ting the  most  illegal  acts,  with  the  prince  at  their  head. 
14.  The  king  was*  not  a  little  mortified  at  this  degeneracy 
in  his  eldest  son,  who  seemed  entirely  forgetful  of  his  sta- 
tion, although  he  had  already  exhibited  repeated  proofs  of 
his  valorous  conduct  and  generosity.     Such  were  the  ex- 
c«s8es  into  which  he  ran,  that  one  of  his  dissolute  compa- 
nions having  been  brought  to  trial  before  Sir  William  Gas- 
coigne,  chief  justice  of  the  king's  bench,  for  some  misde- 
meanour, the  prince  was  so  exasperated  at  the  issue  of  the 
trial,  that  he  struck  the  judge  in  open  court.     15.  The  ve- 
nerable magistrate,  who  knew  the  reverence  that  was  due 
to  his  Station,  behaved  with  a  dignity  that  became  his  office. 


BaaMHMi 


irefore,  for  a 
at  last,  being 
)tally  without 
on  the  king's 
life  in  exile, 
he  pretended 
liate  between 
reak  apology, 
therefore,  re- 
at  he  was  suf- 
i  the  death  of 

mount  all  his 
uced  was  eni> 
alafity,  which 
the  preceding 
permitted  the 
had  not  been 
D.  1407.     12. 
rated  him  the 
wn,  to  see  the 
i  and  required 
B.    They  pro- 
government  of 
ireserved  their 
his  reign  than 
while  the  king 
the  reputation 
Wales,  seemed 
I.     He  became 
rer  chose  to  be 
ride  in  commit- 
at  their  head. 
Iiis  degeneracy 
Btful  of  his  sta- 
Bated  proofs  of 
I  were  the  ex- 
issolute  compa- 
r  William  Gas- 
ir  some  misde- 
the  issue  of  the 
,     15.  The  ve- 
e  that  was  due 
came  his  office. 


r 


HENRY  IV. 


110 


and  immediately  ordered  the  prince  to  be  committed  to  pri- 
son. When  this  transaction  was  reported  to  the  king,  who 
was  an  excellent  judge  of  mankind,  he  could  not  help  ex- 
claiming m  a  transport—"  Happy  is  the  king  that  has  a 
magistrate  endowed  with  courage  to  execute  the  laws  upon 
such  an  offender :  still  more  happy  in  having  a  son  wiUing 
to  submit  to  such  a  chastisement !"  This,  in  fact,  is  one  of 
the  first  great  instances  we  read  in  the  English  history  of  a 
magistrate  doing  justice  in  opposition  to  power;  since,  upon 
many  former  occasions,  we  find  the  judges  only  ministers  of 
royal  caprice. 

•  ^®ji**"'^'  ^^°'^  ''«"^*l»  ha«I  fo'  some  time  been  declin- 
ing, did  not  long  outlive  this  transaction.  He  was  subject 
to  fits,  which  bereaved  him  for  the  time  of  his  senses  ;  and 
which  at  last  brought  on  his  death  at  Westminster,  in  the 
forty-sixth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  fourteenth  of  his  reign. 

Queiliont  for  Examination. 

1.  Jj  what  lituation  did  Hentv  find  himself  on  sMending  the  Ihrane  ? 

a  Who  wn  the  rooM  formidable  opponent  of  Henry  ? 

4.  For  what  purnae  were  the  Sooti  and  Welsh  to  unite  their  foreeat 

7.  Relate  the  vatwous  cemduct  of  the  king  and  prince. 

&  What  wai  the  fate  of  Hotipur  1 
lo  S!"'  '*<»™e  of  *«  enri  of  Northnmberiand  1 
it  Stel  ■'  »»>»«'«««»  were  the  poweri  anumed  hy  the  honae  of  common  » 
13.  What  wai  the  conduct  of  the  princ*  of  Walea  ?  ««™™»i- 

16.  For  what  oflence  did  the  chiefjuilice  imprison  him  t 

16.  wh:i  ^^^  ^dr*  rfTe  to^?'  """^  ** "'  •^"'*'-  «"°«^"^ ' 


CONTEMPORARY  i90VEREIGN& 


Pcpe$. 

A.i>. 

BonifiH>e  IX 1389 

Innocent  VII 1404 

Gregory  XII 1406 

AlennderV. 1409 

JohnXXin 1410 

Aiiperor  of  Ikt  EaiL 
Emanuel  U. 1391 


Emperon  o/lMe  WeH. 

A.D. 

Wincealani. 1378 

Robert  LePeL....  1400 
Sigimund 1410 


Chariea 


^^£ 


iFVmec 


1380 


IR»g  qf  PotUguL 
Johnl..... 1389 

EMINENT  PERSONS. 


King  ami  Omen  €f 
Damarkmi  SiMim. 
A.a 

Margaret ISSs 

EricXiII 1411 

King^  ScoOand. 
Robertin.......  1390 


Thomas  Arundrf,archbiAop  of  Canterbury.    Edward  Mortimer.    Henry 
Percy,  sumamed  Holapur.    Chief  JuaUce  GaMXNene.    Sir  Robert  KnowliJ^ 


mmmmm 


mmmti^ 


"TT! 


180 


HISTOKY  Oy   ENGLAND. 


I-.   ^ 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
HENRY  V. 

Bom  .m    Died  A«,.  3^ I4«„ „Be,.n  .o  „.|p.  M«ch«.,  M.3. 

1   TAD  1413  ")    The  first  steps  takenby  the  young  king 

"".T^j        6  ..     :„jgnded  reformation;   exnoriea 

quainted  them  with  "'■J"'*'!''  ^  ^h^g  dismissed  them 

whiS'^been  onl  of  the  king's  domestics,  and  stood  h.gh 

5Ssi:sthi;^eSS-ccK^^^^^ 

iTintentions.  ordered  that  the  citv  e^^'^'^^fJl^^,' 
Si  coming  by  night  with  his  gnard.  into  f  •  G.lw' »-fieW^ 
^«d  such  of  the  conspirators  as  appeared,  and  ^'wards 
m  hold  of  several  parUes  that  were  hastening  to  the  ap- 

At  Lutterworth,  iii  13b4. 


■09^' 


HBNRV  V. 


ISl 


larch  90,  H13- 

y  the  young  king 
led  in  his  favour, 
companions:  ac- 
lation;   exhorted 

dismissed  them 
)etency  to  subsist 
r  promotion.    2. 

began  to  tremble 
;on  of  their  duty ; 
taking  them  into 
m  Gascoigne,  who 
with  praise  instead 
evero  in  the  same 

Vickliffe,*  or  Lol- 
d  every  day  more 
!  from  the  protec- 
baron  of  Cobham, 
!8,  and  stood  high 
ndicted  this  noble- 
•agans,  condemned 
Cobham,  however, 
8  confined,  the  day 
0  London  to  toke  a 
king,  apprized  of 
|es  should  be  shut; 
0  St.  Giles's-fields, 
red,  and  afterwards 
istening  to  the  ap- 

Mlto  Suheraf  then*- 

d  ih  an  a-emWy  held  at 
miw  and  died  p««!««wy 


pointed  place.  S.  Some  of  these  were  executed,  but  the 
greater  number  pardoned.  Cobham  himself  found  meant  of 
escaping  for  that  time,  but  he  was  taken  about  four  years 
after ;  and  never  did  the  cruelty  of  man  invent,  or  crimes 
draw  down,  such  torment  as  he  was  made  to  endure.  He 
was  hung  up  widi  a  chain  by  the  middle,  and  thus,  at  a  slow 
fire,  burned,  or  rather  roasted,  alive. 

6.  Henry,  to  turn  the  minds  of  ihe  people  from  such 
hideous  scenes,  resolved  to  take  advantage  of  the  troubles 
in  which  France  was  at  that  time  engaged ;  and  assembling 
a  great  fleet  and  army  at  Southampton,  landed  at  Harfleur, 
at  the  head  of  an  army  of  six  thousand  men>atHurms,  and 
twenty-four  Uiousand  foot,  mostly  archers.  But  although 
the  enemy  made  but  a  feeble  resistance,  yet  the  climate 
seemed  to  fight  against  the  English,  a  contagious  dysentery 
carrying  off  three  parts  of  Henry's  army.  7.  The  Enf^ish 
monarch,  when  it  was  too  late,  began  to  repent  of  his  rash 
inroad  into  a  country  where  disease  and  a  powerful  amy 
everywhere  threatened  destruction ;  he,  therefore,  began  to 
think  of  retiring  into  Calais. 

The  enemy,  however,  resolved  to  intercept  his  retreat; 
and  after  he  had  passed  the  small  river  of  Tertois,  at 
Blangi,  he  was  surprised  to  observe,  from  the  heights,  tlM 
whole  French  army  drawn  up  in  the  plains  of  Agmeoott,* 
and  so  posted,  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  proeeed 
on  his  march  without  coming  to  an  engagement.  8.  No 
situation  could  be  more  unfavourable  than  that  in  which  he 
found  himself.  His  army  was  wasted  with  disease :  the 
soldiers'  spirits  worn  down  with  fatigue,  destitute  of  pro- 
visions,  and  discouraged  by  their  retreat.  Their  whole 
body  amounted  to  but  nine  thousand  men,  and  these  were 
to  sustain  the  shock  of  an  enemy  nearly  ten  times  didr 
number,  headed  by  expert  generus,  and  {dentifnlly  sup- 
plied with  provisions.  0.  As  the  enemy  were  so  mneh 
superior,  he  drew  up  his  army  on  a  narrow  ground  between 
two  woods,  which  guarded  each  flank ;  and  he  patinidy 
expected,  in  that  position,  the  attack  of  the  enemy.  The 
constable  of  France  was  at  the  head  of  one  army,  end 
Henry  himself,  widi  Edward,  duke  of  York,  eommaBded 
the  other.  10.  For  a  time  both  armies,  as  if  ai'raid  to 
begin,  lupt  silently  gazing  at  each  other,  neither  wiIU«g  to 

*  Aginooiirt  ia  a  village  ia  tha  piOTiiiM  of  Aitoja,  ftnaariy  part  %i  Iks 
FiancE  Mallwilaiidi. 

L 


T 


18S 


UIBTORY   OF   KNOLAND. 


break  their  ranks  by  making  the  onset;  which  Henry  per- 
ceivinR,  with  a  cheerful  countenance  cned  out,  "My 
friende,  since  they  will  not  begin,  it  is  ours  to  set  the 
example;  come  on,  and  the  blessed  Trinity  be  our  pro- 
tecUon  !'•  Upon  this  the  whole  army  set  forward  with  a 
shout,  while  the  French  still  waited  their  approach  with 
intrepidity.  11.  The  English  archers,  who  had  long  been 
famoos  for  their  great  skill,  first  let  fly  »  "hower  of  arrows 
three  feet  long,  whic'i  did  greaV  execution.  The  French 
caTalry  advancing  to  repel  these,  two  hundred  bowmen, 
who  lay  till  then  concealed,  rising  on  a  sudden,  let  fly  among 
them,  wid  produced  such  a  confusion,  that  the  archers  threw 
by  their  arrows,  and  rushing  in,  fell  upon  them  sword  in 
hand.  The  French  at  first  repulsed  the  assailants,  who  were 
enfeebled  by  disease ;  but  they  won  made  up  the  defect  by 
their  valour;  and,  resolving  to  conquer  or  die,  burst  in  upon 
the  enemy  with  such  impetuosity,  that  the  French  were 
soon  obliged  to  give  way. 

12.  They  were  overthrown  in  every  part  of  the  held ; 
their  numbers,  being  crowded  into  a  very  narrow  space, 
were  incapable  of  eiUier  flying  or  making  any  resistance, 
■o  that  they  covered  the  ground  with  heaps  of  slain.  After 
all  appearance  of  opposition  was  over,  there  was  heard  an 
alarm  from  behind,  which  proceeded  from  a  number  of 
peasants  who  had  fallen  on  the  English  baggage,  and  were 
putting  those  who  guarded  it  to  the  sword.  13.  Henry, 
now  seeing  the  enemy  on  all  sides  of  him.  began  to  enter- 
tain apprehensions  from  his  prisoners,  the  number  of  whom 
exceeded  even  that  of  his  army.  He  thought  it  necessary, 
therefore,  to  issue  general  orders  for  putting  them  to  death ; 
biit  on  a  discovery  of  a  certainty  of  his  victory,  he  stopped 
the  slaughter,  ani  was  still  able  to  save  a  great  number. 
14.  This  severity  tarnished  the  glory  which  his  victory 
would  otherwise  have  acquired,  but  all  the  heroism  of  that 
age  is  tinctured  with  barbarity.  In  this  battle  the  French 
lost  ten  thousand  men  and  fourteen  thousand  prisoners :  the 
English  only  forty  men  in  all.* 

16.  France  was  at  that  time  (A.  D.  1417)  in  a  wretched 
sitoation ;  the  whole  kingdom  appeared  as  one  vast  theatre 

The  daks  of  Yoik  and  «arl  of  SuflUk  ware  ainanK  the  ftw  wlwfcjjj" 
(hk  batde  on  the  ■ide  of  the  EngtUh  Atoo  ^"•^•l?"'.  J^^^^ 
nMMd  Daw  Otm,  Roger  Veughan,  and  Walker  Uoyd.  who  had  nwued 
the  U^.  and  were  aAerwtunta  kuightad  by  him  ai  ihoy  lay  Ueeding  to  deem. 
—Moiulnltt. 


II 
t 
ti 
a 
u 
tl 


f 


9MIViirm>,>mt~^<i:!r 


.j£v>vt?mfcf;'  "  r1Se25^^SSW^«^»rS5it5 


;h  Henry  per- 
il   out,    "  My 
urs  to  set  the 
y  be  our  pro- 
Drwaid  with  a 
approach  with 
had  long  been 
jwer  of  arrows 
The  French 
idred  bowmen, 
n,  let  fly  among 
e  archers  threw 
them  sword  in 
lants,  who  were 
ip  the  defect  by 
e,  burst  in  upon 
e  French  were 

lit  of  the  field ; 
'  narrow  space, 

any  resistance, 
of  slain.  After 
■e  was  heard  an 
1  a  number  of 
ggage,  and  were 
•d.     13.  Henry, 

began  to  enter- 
lumber  of  whom 
jht  it  necessary, 
;  them  to  death ; 
tory,  he  stopped 
a  great  number, 
lich  his  victory 
)  heroism  of  that 
ittle  the  French 
,d  prisoners :  the 

7)  in  a  wretched 
one  vast  theatre 

the  ftw  who  All  in 
.  vdiant  WeWunw^ 

K.  who  hai  meoM 
ybUedingtodMlh. 


HBNRV   V. 


128 


of  crimes,  murders,  injustice,  and  devastation.  The  duke 
of  Orleans  was  assassinated  by  the  duke  of  Burgundy  ;  and 
the  duke  of  Burgundy,  in  his  turn,  fell  by  the  treacnery  of 
the  dauphin. 

16.  A  state  of  imbecility,  into  which  Charles  had  fallen, 
made  him  passive  in  every  transaction ;  and  Henry,  at  last, 
by  conquests  and  negotiation,  caused  himself  to  be  elected 
heir  to  the  crown.  The  principal  articles  of  this  treaty 
were,  that  Henry  should  espouse  the  princess  Catharine, 
daughter  of  the  king  of  France  ;  that  king  Charles  should 
enjoy  the  title  and  dignity  for  life,  but  that  Henry  should 
be  declared  heir  to  the  crown,  and  should  be  intrusted 
with  the  present  administration  of  the  government;  that 
France  and  England  should  for  ever  be  united  under  one 
king,  but  should  still  retain  their  respective  laws  and 
privileges. 

17.  Inconsequence  of  this,  while  Henry  was  everywhere 
victorious,  he  fixed  his  residence  at  Paris ;  and  while  Charles 
had  but  a  small  court,  he  was  attended  with  a  very  magnifi- 
cent one.  (A.  D.  1421.)  On  Whit-Sunday,  the  two  kings 
and  their  two  queens,  with  crowns  on  their  heads,  dined  to- 
gether in  public  ;  Charles  receiving  apparent  homage,'  but 
Henry  commanding  with  absolute  authority.* 

18.  Henry,  at  that  time,  when  his  glory  had  nearly 
reached  its  summit,  and  both  crowns  were  just  devolved  upon 
him,  was  seized  with  a  fistula,  a  disorder  which,  from  the 
unskilfulness  of  the  physicians  of  the  times,  soon  became 
mortal.  He  expired  with  the  same  intrepidity  with  which 
he  had  lived,  in  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  bis  age,  and  the 
tenth  of  his  reign. 


Quatunufbr  ExamStaiion. 
1.  What  were  the  fSnt  steji*  taken  h^  the  youiig  king  I 
S.  What  remarkable  circumitance  did  the  heremr  of  Wickliffe  pradoM  f 
5.  What  was  the  melancholy  fate  of  air  John  Oldcaitle,  baton  of  CoUiam  t 

*  The  revenue*  of  the  government,  and  the  granta  of  parliament,  wan  »n 
inadequate  to  Henry'i  eipemive  armiea  and  eipeditian*,  that  be  was  fcccetl 
to  pawn  hii  oiown  to  hia  uncle,  Cardinal  Beaufort,  for  a  lane  mm ;  and  oe^ 
tain  Jewell  to  the  lord  majrorof  Jjondon,  for  ten  thonaana  marls;  he  waa 
alao  obliged  to  pledge  two  gold  chafed  baaoni,  weighing  together  981b.  Sue 
to  two  canona  uf  St.  Paul'i,  for  lix  hundred  marki  t  and  two  golden  aheUa  to 
the  dean  of  Lincoln,  for  one  hundred  more.  The  coat  of  hiaamnr  waa  great  t 
each  knight  received  SOt.  per  diom ;  a  K^uire  lOt.  and  each  anaier  6a.  Be* 
■idea  which,  he  had  a  coitly  band  of  muaic,  among  which  were  ten  elaikN^ 
which  played  an  hour,  night  and  morning,  before  hia  teOL—JBulimai  4* 


i 


mJ^ 


ff 


^ 


134 


BISTORT   or   KNOLAND. 


&  What  eauMd  Henrjr  to  waemble  m  amiy  in  Fimnoe  t 

What  WM  the  Mnountof  hi*  Mitay  f 
7.  Mniara  did  the  enemy  attempi  tu  intercept  hia  retreat  T 
&  In  what  oondttion  wai  tlie  Efngliih  army  i 
9.  Yfho  oommanded  the  reepeciive  armies  ? 
la  iUlata  the  (articiilan  of  the  liaule  of  Agincourt 

14.  What  lamiihed  the  f,U>ry  ofthia  victory  t 
What  waa  the  aituatiao  of  France  t 

15.  What  wei«  the   principal  artiolea  of  treaty  between  Engmnd  and 

Fiance? 
M.  What  waa  the  age  of  Henry  at  hia  death?  and  how  long  did  he  reignt 


CON! 

Johoxxm. Hid 

Maidn  V. 1417 

•EMPORARY  SOVERE 

A.  D. 

Sigiamund 1410 

King  tf  France. 
CharieaVl 1380 

Kingi^PorUigoL 
Johnl.r. 1385 

roN& 

King  of  Denmark  <K»ii 
Smdm. 

A.  a 
EricXm 1411 

BmrffiiroftkeEail. 
EiMnjeinr. 1394 

King  tf  SeaOand. 
Robertllt 1390 

EMINENT  PERSON& 


Henry  Chicheley,  archbuhop  of  Canterbury.   Cardinal  Beanlbrt,  biihop  of 
W^heater,  younger  w>n  of  John  of  Gaunt,  and  preceptor  to  Henry  the  Fifth 


and  Siitib    Tblbot,  earl  of  Shrewibory. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


HENRY  VI. 


Mn.   Depoaed  March  S,  \tfii.    Diad  April  SI.  1471.  Began  to  leign  Augoit 
31,  MO.    Reigned  38|  yeara. 

SECTION  I. 


1.  (A.  D.  1432.)  The  dake  of  Bedford,  one  of  the  most 
•eeompliahed  princes  of  the  age,  and  equally  experienced 
both  in  the  cabinet  and  the  field,  was  appointed  by  parlia- 
ment protector  of  England,  defender  of  the  church,  and 
first  eounsellor  to  the  king  during  his  minority,  as  he  was 
not  yet  a  year  old ;  and  as  France  was  the  great  object 
that  engrossed  all  consideration,  he  attempted  to  exert  the 
efibrts  of  the  nation  upon  the  continent  with  all  his  vigour. 

2.  A  new  revolution  was  produced  in  that  kingdom,  by 


^■^iSi^;.  ■ 


•tt 


tween  Engluid  utd 
long  did  he  reign  I 

S. 

ing  of  Damtark  ondf 
SMiedm. 

A.  a 

uxni Mil 

King  of  SeoOand. 
MttllL 1390 


il  Beaalbrt,  biihqp  of 
or  to  Henry  the  Fifth 


■■MM 


Beftn  to  iei(n  Augoit 


I,  one  of  the  most 
tally  experienced 
ointed  by  parlia- 
the  church,  and 
lority,  as  he  was 
the  great  object 
ted  to  exert  the 
h  all  his  vigour, 
hat  kingdom,  by 


RKNRV   VI. 


135 


means  apparently  the  most  unlikely  to  be  attended  with 
success.      In  the  village  of  Domreni,  near  Vaucoleurs,  on 
the  borders  of  Lorrain,  there  lived  a  country  girl,  about 
twenty-seven  years  of  age,  called  Joan  of  Arc.     Tliis  girl 
had  been  a  servant  at  a  small  inn,  and  in  that  humble  sta- 
tion had  submitted  to  those  hardy  employments  which  &i  the 
body  for  the  fatigues  of  war.    She  was  of  an  irreproachable 
life,  and  had  hitherto  testified  none  of  those  enterprising 
qualities  which  displayed  themselves  soon  after.     3.  Her 
mind,  however,  brooding  with  melancholy  steadfastness  upon 
the  miserable  situation  of  her  country,  began  to  feel  several 
impulses,  which  she  was  willing  to  mistake  for  the  inspira- 
tions of  Heaven.     Convinced  of  the  reality  of  her  own  ad- 
monitions, she  had  recourse  to  one  Baudricourt,  governor 
of  Vaucoleurs,  and  informed  him  of  her  destination  by  Hea- 
.ven  to  free  her  native  country  from  its   fierce  invaders. 
Baudricourt  treated  her  at  first  with  some  neglect :  but  her 
importunities  at  length  prevailed  ;  and  willing  to  make  trial 
of  her  pretensions,  he  gave  her  some  attendants,  who  con- 
ducted her  to  the  French  court,  which  at  that  time  resided  at 
Chinon. 

4.  The  French  court  were  probably  sensible  of  the  weak' 
ness  of  her  pretensions  ;  but  they  were  willing  to  make  use 
of  every  artifice  to  support  their  declining  fortunes.  It  was, 
therefore,  given  out  that  Joan  was  actually  inspired  ;  that 
she  was  able  to  discover  the  king  among  the  number  of  his 
courtiers,  although  he  had  laid  aside  all  the  distinctions  of 
his  authority ;  that  she  had  told  him  some  secrets  which 
were  only  known  to  himself ;  and  that  she  had  demanded 
and  minutely  described  a  sword  in  the  church  of  St.  Cathe- 
rine de  Firebois,  which  she  had  never  seen.  5.  In  this  manner 
the  minds  of  the  vulgar  being  prepared  for  her  appearance, 
she  was  armed  cap-k-pie,  and  shown  in  that  martid  dress  to 
the  people.  She  was  then  brought  before  the  df  ctors  of  the 
university,  and  they,  tinctured  with  the  credulity  of  Uie  times,'^ 
or  willing  to  second  the  imposture,  declared  that  she  had 
actually  received  her  commission  from  above. 

5.  When  the  preparations  for  her  mission  were  completely 
blazoned,  their  next  aim  was  to  send  her  against  the  enemy. 
The  English  were  at  that  time  besieging  the  city  of  Orleans, 
the  last  resource  of  Charles,  and  every  thing  promised  them 
a  speedy  surrender.  Joan  undertook  to  raise  the  siege ;  and 
to  render  herself  still  more  remarkable,  girded  herself  with 
the  miraculous  sword,  of  which  she  had  before  such  extra- 

l2 


199 


HiaTORT  or  kKOLAND. 


ordinsiy  notieet.  Thus  equipped,  the  ordered  all  the  lol. 
dien  to  eonress  themtelvea  before  they  set  out;  she  dia- 
^ay«d  in  her  hand  a  conaecratAd  banner,  and  auured  the 
iroopa  of  certain  sucreti!.  7.  Such  confidence  on  her  side 
■oon  raised  the  spirits  of  the  French  army ;  nnd  even  the 
English,  who  pretended  to  despise  her  efforts,  felt  them- 
selves secretly  influenced  with  the  terrort  of  her  mission ; 
and  relaxing  in  their  endeavours,  the  sien:  was  ni  led  with 
great  precipitation.  From  being  attacked,  thn  French  now 
in  turn  became  the  aggressors.  One  victory  followed  .iii> 
other,  and  at  length  the  French  king  was  solemnly  cro^nud 
at  Rheims,  which  Joan  had  promised  should  come  to  pas*. 

8.  A  tide  of  success  followed  the  performance  of  this  s(»- 
lemnity ;  but  Joan  having  thrown  herself  into  the  city  of 
Oompeign,  with  a  body  of  troops,  that  was  then  besieged 
by  Uie  duke  of  Burgundy,  she  was  taken  prisoner  in  a  sally 
which  she  headed  against  the  enemy,  the  governor  shutting 
the  gates  behind.  The  duke  of  Bedford  was  no  sooner 
informed  of  her  being  taken,  than  he  purchased  her  of  the 
count  Yendome,  who  had  made  her  prisoner,  and  ordered 
her  to  be  committed  to  close  confinement.  0.  The  credulity 
of  both  nations  was  at  that  time  so  great,  that  nothing  was 
too  absurd  to  gain  belief  that  coincided  with  their  passions. 
As  Joan,  but  a  little  before,  from  her  successes,  was  re- 
garded as  a  saint,  she  was  now,  upon  her  captivity,  consi- 
aered  as  a  sorceress,  forsaken  by  the  demon  who  had  granted 
her  a  fallacious  and  temporary  assistance ;  and  accordingly, 
being  tried  at  Rouen,  she  was  found  guilty  of  heresy  and 
witencrafl,  and  sentenced  to  be  burnt  alive,  which  was  exe- 
cuted with  the  most  ignorant  malignity. 

10.  From  dtis  period  the  English  aflairs  became  totally 
irretrievable.  The  city  of  Paris  returned  once  more  to  a 
sense  of  its  duty.  Thus  ground  was  continually,  though 
■lowly,  gained  by  the  French ;  and  in  the  lapse  <^  a  few 
VMTS,  Calais  alone  remained  of  all  the  conquests  that  had 
been  made  in  France  ;  and  this  was  but  a  .imall  compensa- 
tion for  the  blood  and  treasure  which  had  been  lavished  in 
that  country,  and  which  only  served  to  gratify  ambition  with 
tnnsient  applause.*    A.D.  1448. 

*  TIm  dnke  of  Bedford  died  about  ihii  time ;  and  when  the  daaphin  of 
Vtmet  WM  adviifid  to  demoliah  die  monument  of  Mack  msiUe  whidi  bad 
beM  MJOtad  to  hi*  memoiy,  he  geiieiootly  replied,  "Let  him  repoee  in 
peaoe,  and  be  thankfiil  that  he  does  lepoee ;  were  he  to  awake,  he  would 
make  the  tiontest  of  ui  tremble." 


1 
( 

I 
t 
c 

n 
li 

a 
a 

tl 

a 

Si 

d 
P 

Ci 

tl 
tl 
h 

P 


M 


ered  all  the  loU 
t  out;  ahe  Aia- 
nd  Msured  the 
nee  on  her  aide 
;  Mid  even  the 
rorta,  felt  them- 
>f  her  iniaaion; 
waa  niied  with 
lt9  Frencb  now 
iiy  followed  an- 
tlemnly  Gromud 
d  come  to  pMt. 
lance  of  thia  att- 
into  the  city  of 
la  then  beaieged 
riaoner  in  a  auly 
overoor  ahutting 
,  waa  no  aooner 
laaed  her  of  the 
ner,  and  ordered 
0.  The  credulity 
that  nothing  waa 
I  their  paaaiona. 
icceaaea,  waa  re- 
captivity,  conai- 
who  had  granted 
and  accoraingly, 
ty  of  hereay  and 
,  which  waa  exe- 

i  became  totally 
once  more  to  a 
itinually,  though 
lapae  of  a  few 
iqueata  that  had 
imall  compenaa- 
leen  laviahed  in 
ifyambitioii  with 


rhen  the  danphinof 
ekiMfbiawhMi  bad 
'Let  him  lepaie  in 
to  awake,  he  would 


RRNRY  >.  fVjr 

11.  But  the  incapacity  of  Henry  began  to  appear  in  a 
fuller  light ;  and  a  foreign  war  being  now  extinguiahed,  the 
neoplfl  began  to  prepare  for  the  horrors  of  intestine  strife. 
In  uiia  period  of  calamity  a  new  interest  was  revived,  which 
had  lain  dormant  in  the  timea  of  prosperity  and  triumph. 
Richard,  duke  of  York,  waa  descended,  by  the  mother'a 
aide,  from  Lionel,  one  of  the  sons  of  Edward  the  Third ; 
wbereaa  the  reigning  king  waa  deacended  from  John  of 
Gaunt,  a  younger  aon  of  the  aame  monarch :  Richard,  there- 
fore, atood  plainly  in  auceeasion  before  Henir ;  and  he  began 
to  think  the  weakneaa  and  unpopularity  of  the  present  reign 
a  favourable  moment  for  ambition.  The  ensign  of  Richard 
waa  a  white  rose,  that  of  Henry  a  red :  and  thia  gave  name 
to  the  two  factions,  whose  animosity  was  now  about  to 
drench  the  kingdom  with  slaughter. 

12.  Among  the  number  of  complainta  which  the  unpopu- 
larity of  the  government  gave  rise  to,  there  were  some  which 
even  excited  insurrection ;  particularly  that  headed  by  John 
Cade,  which  was  of  the  most  dangerous  nature.  Thia  man 
waa  a  native  of  Ireland,  who  had  been  obliged  to  fly  over  to 
France  for  his  crimes  ;  but  seeing  the  people,  upon  his  re- 
turn, prepared  for  violent  measures,  he  assumed  the  name 
of  Mortimer ;  and  at  the  head  of  twenty  thousand  Kentish 
men,  advanced  towarda  the  capita],  and  encamped  at  Black- 
heath.  The  king,  being  informed  of  this  commotion,  aent 
a  liieaaage  to  demand  the  cause  of  their  assembling  in  arms ; 
and  Cade,  in  the  name  of  the  community,  answered  that 
their  only  aim  waa  to  punish  evil  ministers,  and  to  procure 
a  redreaa  of  grievances  for  the  people.  13.  But  committing 
some  abuaes,  and  engaging  with  the  citizens,  he  was  aban- 
doned by  most  of  his  followera  ;  and  retreating  to  Rochester, 
waa  obliged  to  fly  alone  into  the  woods  of  Kent,  where,  a 
pric«  being  set  upon  his  head  by  proclamation,  he  waa  dia- 
covered  and  slain.* 

14.  In  the  mean  time  the  duke  of  York  secretly  fomented 
these  diaturbancea,  and  pretending  to  eapouse  the  cause  of 
the  people,  still  secretly  aspired  to  the  crown ;  and,  though 
he  wiah^  nothing  ao  ardently,  yet  he  was  for  aome  time 
prevented  by  hia  own  acruplea  from  seizing  it.  What  his  in- 


*  The  iiNOription  on  Cade's  standard  consisted  of  the  fbltowing  d 
lOeianlly  iauoalive  of  the  levelling  doctrines  of  him  and  bis  leoel 


suOeienlljr 


doggerel, 
iloemM* 


"  When  Adam  delv'd  and  Eve  span. 
Who  was  then  a  gentleman  r' 


1.1 


n 


Its 


nirronT  or  swotAMo. 


triguet  failed  to  bring  about,  accident  produced  according  to 
hii  dealrea.  i».  The  king  falling  into  a  distemper,  which 
■o  far  increaaed  hii  natural  imbecility  that  it  even  rendered 
him  incapable  of  maintaining  the  appearance  of  royalty, 
York  waa  appointed  lieutenant  and  protector  of  the  king- 
dom, with  powera  to  hold  and  open  pariiamento  at  pleasure. 

Quatiomfor  Examination. 

1.  WlMthapMMd  on  Iha  iImUi  of  Iha  king? 

S.  a  Relate  «»•  hkloVy  of  Joan  of  Arc.  .  .    ..   , 

4  By  what  artifice  did  the  French  court  lupport  thmr  d«eliiiin(  fiirtaiMa  t 
0.  What  MilaruriM  did  Joan  undertakar 

7.  Ware  the  French  iucce^ful  f 

8.  In  what  manner  wae  Joan  of  Arc  made  priioner  I 

9.  What  wai  the  fata  of  thli  eitraordinary  woman  T 

la  In  what  ilate  were  the  Englidi  affiura  at  thii  tima '  ^^ 

11.  What  new  interest  waa  now  revived  against  Henry  r  and  to  what  eonie- 

quencaa  did  it  lead  f  .        . .  .^        ^     ■  ■  .l. 

It  Maniion  the  parUoulan  of  an  innirraction  which  took  pUce,  and  the 

oauM  whinn  occaiionad  i:. 
1^.  What  waa  0>e  fkle  of  the  principal  eompiratofiT 
J4  Who  wicrotly  fomented  Iheae  diMurbancea  f 
1»  Whowasanioinladprotactorof  tha  kingdom  T  and  on  what  occanoDT 


SECTION   II. 


1.  (A.D.  1452.)  Beujo  thua  invested  with  a  plenitude  of 

Eower,  he  continued  in  the  enjoyment  of  it  for  aome  time ; 
at  at  length  the  unhappy  king  recovered  from  his  lethar^c 
complaint ;  and,  aa  if  waking  from  a  dream,  perceived  with 
•urprise  that  he  waa  stripped  of  all  his  authority.  Henry  was 
married  to  Margaret  ofAojou,*  a  woman  of  a  masculine 
understanding,  who  obliged  him  to  take  the  field,  and  in  a 
manner  dragged  him  to  it,  where  both  sides  came  to  an  en- 
oageaient,  in  which  the  Yorkiats  gained  a  complete  victory.f 
3.  The  king  himself  being  wounded,  and  taking  shelter  in 
»  cottage  near  the  field  of  battle,  was  taken  prisoner,  and 
treatedby  the  victor  with  great  respect  and  tenderness. 

Henry  was  now  merely  a  prisoner,  treated  with  the  splen* 
did  forme  of  royalty ;  yet,  indolent  and  sickly,  he  seemed 

•  Danghtar  of  Ren«.  titular  king  of  Scily ;  an  ambiUoos,  anleraraing,  and 
oonraceoua  woman.  She  mipportad  the  itehiaof  her  huitand  with  giaM 
fbnitude  and  activity,  till  the  iatal  defeat  at  Towkcabury,  which  put  an  and 
to  all  her  enterpriHa. 

t  Tbia  battle  was  the  finrt  of  Bt  Alban'a. 


a 
6 
t] 
n 
h 
h 
ei 
u 
ft 
t1 
h 
b 

li 
h 


u 

ai 
a< 
h 
ei 
S 
ti 
ui 
si 


eml  according  to 
iatemper,  which 
it  even  rendered 
ance  of  royalty, 
lor  of  the  Iting- 
lenU  Bt  pleHure. 


rdMlininfffcttmiwr 


^t  and  towhatoonM- 
l  took  plac*,  Mid  lb* 

Ion  what  occMioot 


ith  a  plenitude  of 
it  for  some  time ; 
From  his  lethar^pc 
n,  perceived  with 
irity.  Henry  was 
[1  of  a  mascaline 
le  field,  and  in  a 
IS  came  to  an  en- 
iomplete  victory.t 
taking  shelter  in 
ten  prisoner,  and 
i  tenderneM. 
Bd  with  the  splen- 
ickly,  he  seemed 

tiMM,mleniriiing,and 
>r  hiwlMiid  with  giwrt 
ory,  which  put  an  end 


HBitiiT  VI.  m 

pleased  with  his  situation,  and  did  not  remt  that  power 
whieh  was  not  to  be  exercised  without  fatigue.  But  Mar- 
raret  once  more  induced  him  to  assert  his  prerogative.  8. 
The  contending  parties  met  at  Bloreheath,  on  the  borders  of 
Staffordshire,  Sept.  33,  1459,  and  the  Yorkists  gained  some 
advantages  ;  but  Sir  Andrew  Trollop  deserted  with  all  his 
men  to  the  king ;  and  this  so  intimidated  the  whole  army  of 
the  Yorkists,  that  they  separated  the  next  day,  without  strike 
inpr  a  single  blow.  Several  other  engagements  followed, 
with  various  success ;  Margaret  being  at  one  time  victorious, 
at  another  in  exile ;  the  victory  upon  Wakefield-green,*  in 
whieh  the  duke  of  York  was  slain,  seemed  to  fix  her  good 
fortune. 

4.  But  the  eari  of  Warwick,  who  now  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  Yorkists,  was  one  of  the  moat  celebrated  gene- 
ralirof  the  age,  formed. fur  times  of  trouble,  extremely  artful, 
and  ineontestably  brave,  equally  skilful  in  council  and  the 
field ;  and  inspired  with  a  degree  of  hatred  against  the  queen 
that  nothing  could  suppress.  He  commanded  an  army,  in 
whieh  ha  led  about  the  captive  king,  to  give  a  sanction  to 
his  attempts.  6.  Upon  the  approach  of  the  Lancastrians, 
he  eondttcted  his  forces,  strengthened  by  a  body  of  London- 
ers, who  were  very  affectionate  to  his  cause,  and  gave  battle 
to  the  queen  at  St.  Alban's.  In  this,  however,  he  was  de- 
feated. About  two  thousand  of  the  Yorkists  perished  in 
the  battle,  and  the  person  of  the  king  again  fell  into  the 
hands  of  his  own  party,  to  be  treated  with  apparent  respect, 
but  real  contempt. 

6.  In  the  mean  time  young  Edward,  the  eldest  son  of  the 
late  duke  of  York,  began  to  repair  the  losses  his  party  had 
lately  sustained,  and  to  give  spirit  to  the  Yorkiste.    This 

Erinee,  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of 
is  person,  his  bravery,  and  popular  deportment,  advanced 
towards  London  with  the  remainder  of  Warwick's  army ; 
and,  obliging  Margaret  to  retire,  entered  the  city  amidst  tiie 
acclamations  of  the  people.  Perceiving  his  own  popularity, 
he  supposed  that  now  was  the  time  to  lay  his  claim  to  the 
crown ;  and  his  friend  Warwick,  assembling  the  citizens  in 
St  John's  Fields,  pronounced  an  harangue,  setting  forth  the 
title  of  Edward,  and  inveighing  against  the  tyranny  and 
usurpation  of  the  house  of  Lancaster.  A.D.  1401.  7.  Both 
sides  at  length  met  near  Towton,  in  the  county  of  York*  to 

•  la  Iha  Wait  Kiding  of  YorUtii*. 


i  .  i 


KiSiiii 


I  to  iiirroRY  or  bnoland. 

dflcide  the  fata  of  the  empire,  and  never  waa  England  de- 
populated  by  ao  terrible  an  engagement.  It  wna  a  dreadful 
light  to  behold  a  hundred  thousand  men  of  the  name  country 
engaged  against  each  other  ;  and  all  to  aati'ify  Uie  ambition 
of  the  weakeat  or  thn  worst  of  mankind.  V\  lile  the  array 
of  Edward  waa  advancing  to  the  charge,  there  happened  a 
great  fall  of  snow,  which,  driving  full  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy,  blinded  them ;  and  this  advantage,  seconded  by  ai 
impetuous  onset,  decided  the  victory  in  his  favour.  Edward 
issued  orders  to  give  no  quarter ;  and  a  bloody  slaughter 
ensued,  in  which  near  forty  thousand  of  the  Lancastrians 
were  slain. 

.  8.  The  weak  and  unfortunate  Henry,  always  imprudent, 
and  always  unsuccessful,  was  taken  prisoner,  carried  to 
liondon  with  great  ignominy,  and  conducted  to  the  Tower. 
Margaret  was  rather  more  fortunate  :  she  contrived  to  esfeape 
out  of  the  kingdom,  and  took  refuge  with  her  father  in  Flan- 
ders.* 

0.  Edward  being  now,  by  means  of  the  earl  of  Warwick, 
fixed  upon  the  throne,  reigned  in  peace  and  security,  while 
his  title  waa  recognised  by  parliament,  and  universally  sub- 
mitted to  by  the  people.  A.D.  1464.  He  began,  therefore, 
to  give  a  loose  to  his  favourite  passions,  and  a  spirit  of  gal- 
lantry, mixed  with  cruelty,  was  seen  to  prevail  in  his  court. 
The  very  same  palace  which  one  day  exhibited  a  spectacle 
of  horror,  was  to  be  seen  the  day  following;  with  a  mask  or 
pageant ;  and  the  king  would  at  once  gallant  a  mistress  and 
inspect  an  execution.  10.  In  order  to  turn  him  from  these 
pursuits,  which  were  calculated  to  render  him  unpopular, 
the  earl  of  Warwick  advised  him  to  marry ;  and  with  his 
consent  went  over  to  France,  to  procure  Bona  of  Savoy,  as 
queen,  and  the  match  was  accordingly  concluded.  But 
whilst  the  earl  was  hastening  the  negotiation  in  France,  the 

*  Mai|ai«t,  fljring  with  her  mm  into  a  TorMt,  waa  aUaokad  during  the  night 
bjr  robben,  who  deapoiled  her  of  her  ringi  and  jewula,  and  trealM  her  with 
tba  ulmoat  indignity.  The  partition  of  Ihia  great  booty  having  raiaed  a  vlo- 
lent  quarrel  among  them,  ahe  took  an  opportunity  of  flying  with  her  ion  into 
the  tnickeat  part  uf  the  fomat,  where  ihe  wandered  tdl  the  waa  overcone 
with  hunger  and  fttigue.  While  in  this  wretched  condilkH),  ahe  law  a  tr>\>- 
bar  appraeching  with  \m  naked  a  word ;  ahe  auddenly  embraced  the  raaolutfaM 
of  tnjaung  enurely  to  hia  &ith  and  geneioaity,  and  preicnting  to  him  the 
jroong  prince,  "  Here,  my  fViend,"  laid  ahe, "  I  commit  to  your  care  the  aafely 
of  the  aing'a  aon."  The  man,  atruck  with  the  aingulari^  of  the  event,  uid 
Noallad  to  virtue  by  the  flattering  confidence  repoaed  in  him,  vowed,  not  only 
ID  abatain  Tram  all  uuury  againat  the  princes,  but  to  devote  himaelf  entirely 
to  her  aervice.  By  hia  meana  ahe  reached  the  aea-coaat,  and  embarked  m 
Flandera.— Dit  ilJmlle,  ^e. 


( 
1 
s 

r 

8 

a 

R 

d 
\ 
E 

n 
o 
tl 
« 

a( 

tr 
E 
tl 
le 
si 
w 

V 

to 

yi 

ol 


•a 

ve 
da 
be 


WM  Englnnd  dp- 

It  wna  a  dreadful 

'  tlio  name  country 

liafy  the  ambition 

n  iiile  the  army 

iht^re  happened  a 

in  the  face  of  the 

,  aeconded  by  ai 

I  favour.    Edward 

bloody  ilaughler 

tlie  Lancutriani 

dwaya  imprudent, 
iaoner,  carried  to 
ted  to  the  Tower. 
:ontrived  to  esbape 
her  father  in  Flan- 

I  earl  of  Warwick, 
nd  security,  while 
d  universally  sub- 
3  began,  therefore, 
nd  a  spirit  of  gal- 
revail  in  hia  court, 
[libited  a  spectacle 
ng  with  a  mask  or 
ant  a  mistress  and 
rn  him  from  these 
T  him  unpopular, 
rry  ;  and  with  his 
Jona  of  Savoy,  as 
concluued.  But 
ion  in  France,  the 

nokad  diirina  tb«  ni^ht 
a,  and  treatca  her  with 
rty  having  railed  •  vio. 
lying  wim  her  Mm  into 
till  ihe  wai  overcone 
tndilkHi,  the  mw  a  mb- 
unbraced  the  rawlulion 
praeenlinf  to  him  the 
to  your  care  the  lafety 
Miiy  of  the  event,  and 
in  hinii  vowed,  not  only 
levole  himaeir  entirely 
oaat,  and  embarked  for 


Himiv  VI.  181 

king  himself  rendered  it  abortive  at  home,  by  mnrrying 
Elizabeth  (Jrey,*  with  whom  he  had  fulleit  in  love,  luiJ 
whom  he  had  vainly  endenvnurud  to  ilubauch.  1 1.  Having 
thus  given  Warwick  real  cause  of  oflence,  he  wns  resolved 
to  widen  the  broach  by  driving  him  from  the  council.  War- 
wick, whose  prudence  was  equal  to  his  bravery,  soon  made 
use  of  both  to  assist  his  revenge ;  and  formed  such  a  com- 
bination against  Edward,  that  ho  was  in  iiis  turn  ol)ligpd  to 
fly  the  kingdom.  Thus,  once  more,  the  poor,  passive  king 
Henry  was  released  from  prison  to  be  placed  upon  a  danger- 
ous throne.  A  parliament  was  called,  which  confirmed 
Henry's  title  with  great  solemnity  ;  and  Warwick  was  him- 
self received  among  the  people  under  the  title  of  king- 
maker. 

12.  But  Edward's  p:irty,  though  repressed,  was  not  de- 
stroyed. Though  an  exile  in  Holland,  lie  had  many  piirtisans 
at  home ;  and,  after  an  absence  of  nine  months,  being 
seconded  by  a  small  body  of  troops,  granted  to  him  by  the 
duke  of  Burgimdy,  he  made  a  descent  at  Havenspur,  in 
Yorkshire.  Though,  at  first,  he  was  coolly  received  by  the 
English,  yet  his  army  increased  upon  his  loan^h,  while  his 
moderation  and  feigned  humility  still  added  to  the  number 
of  his  partisans.  London,  at  that  time  ever  ready  to  admit 
the  most  powerful,  opened  her  gates  to  him  ;  and  the 
wretched  Henry  was  once  more  plucked  from  a  throne  to  be 
sent  back  to  his  former  mansion. 

13.  Nothing  now,  therefore,  rem  \ined  to  Warwick,  but 
to  cut  short  an  anxious  suspense,  by  hazarding  a  battle. 
Edward's  fortune  prevailed.  They  met  at  St.  Alban's,  and 
the  Lancastrians  were  defeated ;  while  Warwick  himself, 
leading  a  chosen  body  of  troops  into  the  thickest  of  the 
slaughter,  fell,  in  the  midst  of  his  enemies,  covered  with 
wounds. 

Margaret,  receiving  the  fatal  news  of  the  death  of  the  brave 
Warwick,  and  the  total  dustruction  of  her  party,  gave  wiiy 
to  her  grief,  for  the  first  time,  in  a  torrent  of  tears ;  and, 
yielding  to  her  unhappy  fate,  took  sanctuary  in  the  abbey 
of  Beaulieu,  in  Hampshire. 

14.  She  had  not  been  long  in  this  melancholy  abode  be- 

*  Elisabeth  Grey  wai  daughter  of  rir  Rinhard  Woodville.  The  king  flnt 
MW  her  at  court,  whither  the  had  mmired  lo  preient  a  petition  Tor  the  reco- 
very o(  the  confiicaled  land*  of  ber  late  hiMbaiid,  lir  John  Gray,  who  was 
liaiii  in  aroM  on  the  aide  oflleiiry.  She  told  Edward,  when  be  Ant  add  reeled 
ber  on  the  lubject  of  hia  love,  thiat  though  too  humble  to  be  hia  wiA,  ihe  woa 
DM  high  to  bewow  hii  concubine. 


W3 


M 


n 


'  uw  ■vni  oifitmKmfm — 


I 


182 


HISTORY  or  BNOLAND. 


fore  ahe  found  aome  few  friends  atill  waiting  to  aaaiat  her 
fallen  fortunes.  She  had  now  fought  battles  in  almost  every 
province  in  England ;  Tewkesbury-park  was  the  last  scene 
that  terminated  her  attempts.  15.  The  duke  of  Somerset 
headed  her  army :  a  man  who  had  shared  her  dangers,  and 
had  ever  been  steady  in  her  cause.  When  Edward  first  at- 
tacked him  in  his  intrenchments,  he  repulsed  him  with  such 
vigour,  that  the  enemy  retired  with  precipitation;  upon 
which  the  duke,  supposing  them  routed,  pursued,  and  order- 
ed lord  Wenlock  to  support  his  charge.  But  unfortunately, 
this  lord  disobeyed  his  orders ;  and  Somerset's  forces  were 
soon  overpowered  by  numbers.  16.  In  this  dreadful  exi- 
gence, the  duke  finding  that  all  was  over,  became  ungovem* 
able  in  his  rage;  and  beholding  Wenlock  inactive,  and 
remaining  in  the  very  place  where  he  had  first  drawn  up 
his  men,  giving  way  to  his  fury,  with  his  heavy  battle-axe 
in  both  hands  he  ran  upon  the  coward,  and  with  one  blow 
dashed  out  his  brains. 

17.  The  queen  and  the  prince  were  token  prisoners  ader 
the  Imttle,  and  brought  into  the  presence  of  Edward.  The 
young  prince  appeared  before  the  conqueror  with  undaunted 
majesty ;  and  being  asked,  in  an  insulting  manner,  how  he 
dared  to  invade  England  without  leave,  more  mindiul  of  his 
high  birth  than  of  his  ruined  fortunes,  he  boldly  replied,  "  I 
have  entered  the  dominions  of  my  father,  to  revenge  hi*  in- 
juries, and  to  redress  my  own."  18.  The  barbarous  Ed- 
ward, enraged  at  his  intrepidity,  struck  him  on  his  mouth 
with  his  gauntlet ;  and  this  served  as  a  signal  for  further 
brutality  :  the  dukes  of  Gloucester,  Clarence,  and  others, 
like  wild  beasts,  rushing  on  the  unarmed  youth  at  once, 
stabbed  him  to  the  heart  with  their  daggers.  To  complete 
die  tragedy,  Henry  himsdf  was  soon  after  murdered  in  cold 
blood.  Of  all  those  that  were  taken,  none  were  suffered  to 
survive  but  Margaret  herself.  10.  It  was  perhaps  expected 
that  she  would  1^  ransomed  by  the  king  of  France  ;  and  in 
this  they  were  not  deceived,  as  that  monarch  paid  the  king 
of  England  fifty  thousand  crowns  for  her  freedom.  This 
extraordinary  woman,  after  having  sustained  the  cause  of  her 
husband  in  twelve  battles,  after-having  survived  her  friends, 
fortunes,  and  children,  died  a  few  years  after  in  privaey  in 
France,  very  miserable  indeed ;  but  with  few  other  dtoms 
to  our  pity,  except  her  courage  and  her  distresses.* 

*  Daring  thto  and  Mv«nl  pMvioui  nigns,  •  mofrt  dmid  fiMhion  wm  fcl 
towed  by  tiw  peopi*.    It  WMCuatonuutyto  wautiMbMlworpaiMoftlMU 


d 


■I 

01 

s 

hi 


WW 


litingto  assist  her 
es  in  almost  every 
vas  the  last  scene 
duke  of  Somerset 
1  her  dangers,  and 
m  Edward  first  at- 
l86d  him  with  such 
■ecipitation ;  apon 
>ursued,  and  order- 
But  unfortunately, 
Brset's  forces  were 
this  dreadful  exi- 
becamo  ungovem* 
ock  inactive,  and 
ad  first  drawn  up 
8  heavy  battle-axe 
uid  with  one  blow 

ken  prisoners  a(ier 
of  Edward.  The 
ror  with  undaunted 
f  manner,  how  he 
Bore  mindful  of  his 

boldly  replied, "  I 
,  to  revenge  his  in- 
The  barbuous  Ed- 
him  on  his  mouth 
i  signal  for  further 
urence,  and  others, 
ed  youth  at  once, 
;ers.  To  complete 
sr  murdered  in  cold 
le  were  suflfored  to 
s  perhaps  ei^eeted 
of  France  ;  and  in 
larch  paid  the  king 
er  freedom.  This 
led  the  cause  of  her 
irvived  her  friends, 

after  in  privacy  in 
h  few  other  dioms 
distresses.* 

t  idMuid  fiMhion  «M  fcl 
«  bMks  or  pointi  of  thtii 


HINRY  VI. 


188 


Quettioru  for  Examination, 

1.  What  WM  the  istue  of  the  fint  batde  between  the  houaei  of  York  and 

Lancaater  f 

2.  What  waa  the  fortune  of  Henry  t 

3.  Where  did  the  contending  partiet  neit  meet  f 

What  circumatance*  gave  the  advantage  to  Henrv'i  party  t 

4.  Who  waa  the  commander  of  the  YorkistBt  '    •r-  ' 

5.  What  wai  bia  aucce«  7 

6.  Who  now  laid  claim  to  the  crown  ? 

7.  What  were  the  partioulan  of  the  action  at  Towton  t 

8.  What  happened  to  Margaret  and  the  young  prince  after  the  battle  f 

9.  How  did  Edward  conduct  himielf  after  bia  accenion  f 
11.  For  what  reason  did  Warwick  combine  agaimt  Edwaid » 
..  SK  *"■'  *■'••  **"  Warwick  received  among  the  peoide  f 

13.  What  waa  the  fortone  of  the  next  battle  r 

14.  What  followed  thia  engagement  f 

17.  What  waa  the  answer  of  the  young  iwince  to  Edward  J 

18.  What  waa  hia  treatment  I 
What  was  the  fate  of  Ueniy  T 

19.  What  of  Margaret? 


CX)NTEMPORARy  SOVEREIGN& 

Popt$.  A.D. 

Martin  V. 1417 

Engenioa  VL 1431 


MidiolaaV 1447 

Caliztna  HI 14£i6 

Pinan. 1458 

Emp»ror$  tf  the  Eait. 

EmanuellL 1391 

JohnVU 1489 

Conatanlina  UI. 
and  last  Christian 
emperor.  Sue- 
ceeded  by  hia 
conqueror  Ma- 
homet II.    who 


took  Constantino- 
ple by  8torm,May 


1453 


Edward 1433 

Alphonaua. 1436 


JSa^Mrer*  t^lhe  Win. 

Sigiamttnd 1410 

Albert  II 1438 

Frederick  in 1440 


Aiiur*  of  France- 


Charles 


1452 


IGngtof  DettmarkoMi 
Sueden. 

EricIX 1411 

Christopher  III....  1439 
Christian  1 1448 

KingiifSeollami. 
Robertlll 1990 


lAuis  XI 1461  Jameal.. 1494 

Jameall 1437 

King*  <f  Portugal      Jamea  UI 14fiO 

JohnI 13851 

EMINENT  PERSONa 

J  {*''"-???^r^  "S?  ■^'*"  '^•"P-  Mchbishona  of  Canterbury.  De  La  FW*. 
duke  of  Suflblk.  The  Dukea of  Bedford,  Gfouceaier,  Exet«r,  and  bishopo? 
Winchester,  regenla  and  guardiana  to  the  king.    Richaid.  duke  of  York. 


diOM  so  long,  that  it  waa  necessary  to  tie  them  up  to  their  knees  with  laeea 
or  chains,  to  enable  them  to  walk  without  stumbling ;  gentlemen  nsed  for 
this  purpose  chains  made  of  silver,  or  silver  gilt,  and  othen  uaed  laoea.  Tha 
ridiculous  custom  was  now  (A.D.  1467)  prohibited,  on  the  forfeitura  of  twen- 
tr  shillings,  and  the  pain  of  ounring  by  the  clergy.  Whatever  afasorditias  in 
dress  may  have  been  rendered  foahionable  in  modem  times,  certainly  mn* 
have  ezoteded  this  folly  of  our  ancestors. 

M 


'mm 


184 


HISTORY  or   BMOLANO. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


EDWARD  IV. 


1441.    Died  April  0th,  148S.    Beitan  to  reign  March  Stb,  1461. 
33  yean. 


Reifoed 


1.  (A.D.  1478.)  Edward,  being  now  free  from  great 
enemies,  turned  to  the  punishment  of  those  of  lesser  note  ; 
so  that  the  gibbets  were  hung  with  his  adversaries,  and  their 
estates  confiscated  to  his  use. 

Whilst  he  was  rendering  himself  terrible  on  the  one  hand, 
he  was  immersed  in  abandoned  pleasures  on  the  other. 
Nature,  it  seems,  was  not  unfavourable  to  him  in  personal 
charms ;  as  he  was  universally  allowed  to  be  the  most  beau- 
tiful man  of  his  time.  2.  His  courtiers  also  seemed  willing 
to  encourage  those  debaucheries  in  which  they  had  a  share  ; 
and  the  clergy,  as  they  themselves  practised  every  kind  of 
lewdness  with  impunity,  were  ever  ready  to  lend  absolution 
to  all  his  failings.  The  truth  is,  enormous  vices  had  been 
of  late  so  common,  that  adultery'  was  held  as  a  very  slight 
offence.  Among  the  number  of  his  mistresses  was  the  wife 
of  one  Shore,  a  merchant  in  the  city,  a  woman  of  exquisite 
beauty  and  good  sense,  but  who  had  not  virtue  enough  to 
resist  the  temptations  of  a  beautiful  man  and  a  monarch. 

Among  his  other  cruelties,  that  to  his  brother,  the  duke 
of  Clarence,  is  the  most  remarkable.  The  king,  hunting 
one  day  in  the  park  of  Thomas  Burdet,  a  creature  of  the 
duke's,  killed  a  white  buck,  which  was  a  great  favourite  of 
the  owner.  Burdet,  vexed  at  the  loss,  broke  into  a  passion, 
and  wished  ^e  horns  of  the  deer  in  the  belly  of  the  person 
who  had  advised  the  king  to  that  insult  For  this  trifling 
exclamation,  Burdet  was  tried  for  his  life,  and  publicly  ex- 
ecuted at  Tyburn.  4.  The  duke  of  Clarence,  upon  the 
death  of  his  friend,  vented  his  grief  in  renewed  reproaches 
against  his  brother,  and  exclaimed  against  the  iniquity  of  the 
sentence.  The  king,  highly  offended  with  this  liberty,  or 
using  that  as  a  pretext  against  him,  had  him  arraigned  be- 
fore the  house  of  peers,  and  appeared  in  person  as  his  ac- 
cuser. 6.  In  those  times  of  confusion,  every  crime  alleged 
by  the  prevailing  party  was  fatal;  the  duke  was  found 


n 
t) 
tt 


I  Stb,  1461.    Reigned 

free  from  great 
e  of  lesser  note  ; 
irsaries,  and  their 

I  on  the  one  hand, 
98  on  the  other. 
)  him  in  personal 
le  the  most  beau- 
10  seemed  willing 
ihey  had  a  share  ; 
ed  every  kind  of 

0  lend  absolution 
s  vices  had  been 

1  as  a  very  slight 
sses  was  the  wife 
>man  of  exquisite 
virtue  enough  to 
id  a  monarch, 
brother,  the  duke 
he  king,  hunting 

a  creature  of  the 
great  favourite  of 
ke  into  a  passion, 
illy  of  the  person 

For  this  trifling 

and  publicly  ex- 
urence,  upon  the 
Lewed  reproaches 
the  iniquity  of  the 
h  this  liberty,  or 
lim  arraigned  be- 
person  as  his  ac- 
ery  crime  alleged 

duke  was  found 


SDWAKD  V. 


185 


pilty ;  and,  bemg  granted  a  choice  of  the  manner  in  which 

he  would  die,  was  privately  drowned  in  a  butt  of  malmsey 

m  the  1  ower :  a  whimsical  choice,  and  implying  that  he  had 

an  extraordmary  passion  for  that  liquor. 

6.  However,  if  this  monarch's  reign  was  tyrannical,  it 

was  but  short;  while  he  was  employed  in  making  prep^. 

tions  for  a  war  with  Prance,  he  was  seized  wkh  a  distemper, 

of  which  he  expired  in  the  forty-second  year  of  his  age,  and 

fu"!l  "/J™™.*''®  deposiUon  of  the  late  king,  in  the  twenty, 
tnird  of  his  reign. 


Quutiotufor  Examination. 
1.  What  wu  now  the  conduct  of  Edward  f 
a.  For  what  was  Burdet  tried  and  executed  f 

fi  5^»?1^^^"'75"J'  °f '^w»«'  towawto  hia  brother. 
6.  What  kind  of  death  did  the  duke  of  Clarence  prefer  t 
6.  How  long  did  Edward  the  Fourth  reign  t 


CONTEMPORARY  S0VEREION& 


Pope$.  A.D, 

PimH 14S8 

PttulU. 1464 

SeitualV 1471 

Emperor  of  Oermant 


*iio 


Frederic  n 1. 


Emperort  cftht  7^k$. 
Mahomet  n 1493 


B^jaiet  n. 


A.a 
liBl 


King  <if  Frtmee. 
LouialX 1461 

Kingi  ef  PortugaL 

AljphonraaV. 1438 

Johnll. 1481 

EMINENT  PERS0N& 


King*  of  Denmark  and 
Swedm. 

^  .  ^^ 

Chmtianl 1440 

JohnI 1481 


Jamea 


X. 


1469 


TTwrnaf  Borlieur,  arohbiahop  of  Canterbury ;  NovU,  eari  of  Warwick,  call, 
ed  the  kimr-maker J.  Beaufcrt.  duke  of  Some^it ;  Richart^  dukeTffl^,^: 
ter ;  TlptcSl.  eari  rf Worcerter ;  William  Caxiwi,  me»er  rfl^iiWtto  tot 
pnnter  (practiaed  hia  art  in  Waatminater  Abbey.  1471).    Jme^^. 


CHAPTER  XX. 
EDWABD  V. 


Bom  1470.   Died  Jane,  14B3.   Befan  to  ralga  April  9, 148&   teignad  3  moBtlH. 

1.  (A.D.  1483.)  The  duke  of  Gloucester,  who  had  been 
made  protector  of  the  realm,  upon  a  pretence  of  guarding 
the  persons  of  the  late  king's  children  from  danger,  conveyed 
them  both  to  the  Tower.  "  ^ 


"-"^SSEI 


,p»'iPnt.»^'>< 


ita 


BISTORT  OV   CKOLAND. 


Having  thiM  weared  them,  his  next  step  was  to  spread  a 
report  of  their  illegitimaev ;  and  by  pretended  obstacles,  to 
pat  off  the  day  appointed  for  young  Edward's  coronation. 
His  next  aim  was  to  despatch  Lord  Hastings,  whom  he 
knew  to  be  warmly  in  the  young  king's  interest. 

8.  Having  summoned  Lord  Hastings  to  a  council  in  the 
Tower,  he  entered  the  room  knitt...g  nis  brows,  biting  his 
lips,  and  showing,  by  a  frequent  change  of  countenance,  the 
signs  of  some  inward  perturbation.  A  silence  ensued  for 
some  time :  and  the  lords  of  the  council  looked  upon  each 
other,  not  without  reason  expecting  some  horrid  catas- 
trophe. 3.  Laying  bare  his  arm,  all  shrivelled  and  decayed, 
he  accused  Jane  Shore  and  her  accomplices  of  having  pro- 
'  duced  this  deformity  by  their  sorceries  ;  upon  which  Hast- 
ings cried,  "  If  they  have  committed  such  a  crime,  they 
deserve  punishment." — "  If  I"  cried  the  protector,  with  a  loud 
voice ;  "  dost  thou  answer  roe  with  ifs  7  I  tell  thee  they 
have  conspired  my  death ;  and  that  thou,  traitor,  art  an  ac- 
complice in  the  crime."  4.  He  struck  the  table  twice  with 
his  hand,  and  the  room  was  instantly  filled  with  armed  men. 
**  I  arrest  thee,"  continued  he,  turning  to  Hastings,  "  for 
high-treason ;"  and  at  the  same  time  gave  him  in  charge  to 
the  soldiers.  Hastings  was  obliged  to  make  a  short  con- 
fession to  the  next  priest  that  was  at  hand ;  the  protector 
cr3ring  out,  by  St.  Paul,  that  he  would  not  dine  till  he  had 
aeen  his  heaa  taken  off.  He  was  accordingly  hurried  out  to 
the  little  green  before  the  Tower  chapel,  <tnd  there  beheaded 
on  a  log  of  wood  that  accidentally  lay  ir.  *he  way. 

6.  Jane  Shore,  the  late  king's  mistress,  was  the  next  that 
felt  his  indignation.  This  unfortunate  woman  was  an  ene- 
my too  humble  to  excite  his  jealousy :  yet,  as  he  had  ac- 
cused her  of  witchcraft,  of  which  all  the  world  saw  she 
was  innocent,  he  thought  proper  to  make  her  an  example 
for  those  faults  of  which  she  was  re^y  guilty.  6.  She 
had  been  formerly  deluded  from  her  husband,  who  was  a 
goldsmith  in  Lombard-street,  and  continued  to  live  with  Ed- 
ward, the  most  guiltless  mistress  in  his  abandoned  court. 
It  was  very  probable  that  the  people  were  not  displeased  at 
seeing  one  again  reduced  to  her  former  meanness  who  had 
for  a  while  been  raised  abore  them,  and  enjoyed  the  smiles 
of  a  court.  7.  The  charge  against  her  was  too  notorious 
to  be  denied ;  she  pleaded  guilty,  and  was  accordingly  con- 
demned to  walk  barefooted  through  the  city,  and  to  do  pe- 
nance in  St.  Paul's  church  in  a  white  sheet,  with  a  wax 


I  was  to  spread  a 
dad  obstacles,  to 
urd's  coronation, 
itings,  whom  he 
erest. 

a  council  in  the 
trows,  biting  his 
countenance,  the 
ience  ensued  for 
loked  upon  each 
le   horrid   catas- 
lled  and  decayed, 
9S  of  having  pro- 
pon  which  Hast- 
ih  a  crime,  they 
tector,  with  a  loud 
I  tell  thee  they 
traitor,  art  an  ac- 
I  table  twice  with 
with  armed  men. 
0  Hastings, "  for 
him  in  charge  to 
ake  a  short  con- 
id;  the  protector 
t  dine  till  he  had 
igly  hurried  out  to 
nd  there  beheaded 
he  way. 

was  the  next  that 
>man  was  an  ene- 
et,  as  he  had  ac- 
le  world  saw  she 
B  her  an  example 
guilty.  6.  She 
band,  who  was  a 
vi  to  live  with  Ed- 
abandoned  court, 
not  displeased  at 
neanness  who  had 
enjoyed  the  smiles 
was  too  notorious 
8  accordingly  con- 
city,  and  to  do  pe- 
sheet,  with  a  wax 


■OWARO  V. 


187 


taper  in  her  hand,  before  thousands  of  spectators.     She  lived 

n.h^  ^^^  ^r"  *?  "Z*™  **»  »h«  =«»«^n  more  open"? 
f  mJ„  o???"""'^  gainecf  over  the  duke  of  BuckinE' 
It^^r  *^*"S  »"<>  P*"^".  by  bribes  and  prom?/es^f 
A^ture  favour.  This  nobleman,  therefore,  used  all  h's  aS 
to  cajole  the  populace  and  citizens  at  St.  PaKs  cross  •  a^ 
"TonTl^  ^'?'  "Hence  into  consent,  his  fXie"  JS 
•  Long  live  kmg  Richard!"  Soon  after,  the  mayor  «.d 
aldermen  waiting  upon  Richard  with  an  oflfer  of  T/tlo^n 
he  accepted  it  with  seeming  reluctance  ' 


Quatiotufor  ExonUnatim. 
*■  ^pUSir*'  '*«""''  '^'^  ''"ke  of  Glouc«.,  townk  ft.  y,^ 
8.  W^  mit  felt  bM  indignatkMi  f  "««i«i 

7.  What  pantehmem  did  ihe  lufier  f 
a  fa  what  manner  did  Richwd  contrive  to  p«K!U«  «,  ofli,  of  th,  cnmn  f 


SeitualvTT.....  1471 

Empetorjf  Germms. 
Fredericnf. 1440 

EniVtror  cfihe  ISa-ki. 
B^JMBtn. 1481 


CONTEMFORART  SOVEREIGNa 


King  qf  France. 
CharieaVm i«3 

Xuig  0/  Portugal. 
John  If. 1481 


Xing  if  Denmark  and 
Sweden. 


John. 


A.IK 

1481 


1460 


EMINENT  PERSQNa 

Richard,  duke  of  Gloucerter,  protector.    Edward  awl  nf  w.»j.i.    u 

««r«.  countea.  of  Mirimiy  (chSdwinif  cSSSM^of  ChS^ '  S^ 

Grey  j  narquM  of  Dorwt ;  VilUam,  lord  Hartmp.  «-«»n«e).    Eari 


m2 


188 


HIBTOKV   or  ENOtAND. 


CHAPTER  XXI.      . 

RICHARD  IIL 
Born  1450.   Died  Aog.  0. 1«S.    Began  lo  relfn  June  »7.  M83-   R«i|ned 

1  •  (A  D.  1483.)    Onb  crime  ever  drawa  on  another; 
iuatice  will  revolt  against  fraud,  and  uaurpaUon  requires 
security.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  Richard  was  seated  upon  the 
throne,  he  sent  the  governor  of  the  Tower  orders  to  put  the 
two  young  princes  to  death ;  but  this  brave  man,  whose 
name  was  Brackenbury,  refused  to  be  made  the  mstrument 
of  a  tyrant's  will ;  but  submissively  answered,  that  he  knew 
not  how  to  imbrue  his  hands  in  innocent  blood.    A  fit  m- 
strument,  however,  was  not  lone  wanting;  sir  James  Tvrrel 
readily  undertook  the  office,  ind  Brackenbury  was  ordered 
to  resign  to  him  the  keys  for  one  night.    2.  Tyrrel,  choosing 
three  Associates,  Sbter,  Deighton,  and  Forest,  came  in  the 
niirht-time  to  the  door  of  the  chamber  where  the  princes 
were  lodged,  and,  sending  in  the  assassins,  he  bid  them  ex- 
eeute  their  commission,  while  be  himself  sUyed  without. 
Tht>y  found  the  young  princes  in  bed,  and  faUen  into  a 
Mund  sleep:  after  suffocating  them  with  a  bolster  and  pil- 
lows, they  fhowed  their  naked  bodies  to  Tyrrel,  who 
ordered  them  to  be  buried  at  the  stairs'  foot,  deep  m  the 
ground,  under  a  heap  of  stones.  , . ,.  u 

3  But  while  the  usurper  thus  endeavoured  to  establish 
his  power,  he  found  it  threatened  in  a  quarter  where  he  least 
expected  an  attack.  The  duke  of  Buckingham,  who  had 
been  instrumental  in  placing  him  on  the  throne,  now  took 
disirust,  being  refused  some  confiscated  lands  for  which  he 
solicited.  He  therefore  levied  a  body  of  men  in  Wales, 
and  advanced  with  hasty  marches  towards  Gloucester,  where 
he  designed  to  cross  the  Severn.  4.  Just  at  that  time  the 
river  was  swoln  to  such  a  degree,  that  the  country  on  both 
sides  was  deluged,  and  even  the  tops  of  some  hills  were 
covered  with  water.  The  inundation  conUnued  for  ten 
days;  during  which  Buckingham's  army,  composed  of 

•  See  the  not©  at  the  end  of  Oio  leigp  of  Heniy  Vn. 


I 
< 
1 

fl 
ii 
n 
h 
I 
», 
f( 

Ci 

k 

bl 

le 


■■^' 


:'m^ 


RICHARD    III. 


ISO 


7,1483.    Ropicd 

wt  on  another; 
rpation  requirea 
iBeatedupottthe 
orders  to  put  the 
we  man,  whose 
le  the  inatruinent 
ed,  that  he  knew 
blood.    A  fit  in- 
air  James  Tyrrel 
lury  waa  ordered 
Tyrrel,  choosir^f 
rest,  came  in  the 
rhere  the  princes 
L  he  bid  them  ex- 
f  stayed  without* 
ind  fallen  into  a 
a  bolster  and  pil* 
to  Tyrrel,  who 
foot,  deep  in  the 

)ured  to  establish 
rter  where  he  least 
ingham,  who  had 

throne,  now  took 
nds  for  which  he 
of  men  in  Wales, 
[Gloucester,  where 
at  that  time  the 
p  country  on  both 
[f  some  hUls  were 
[continued  for  ten 

ly,  composed  of 

iHemyVn. 


Welshmen,  could  neither  pass  the  river  nor  find  rnbsistence 
on  their  own  side ;  they  were  therefore  obliged  to  disperse, 
and  return  home,  notwithstanding  all  the  duke's  efforts  to 
prolong  their  stay.  6.  In  this  helpless  situation,  the  duke, 
af\er  a  short  deliberation,  took  refuge  at  the  house  of  one 
Bannister,  who  had  been  his  servant,  and  who  had  received 
repeated  obligations  froiu  his  family;  but  the  wicked  seldom 
find,  as  they  seldom  exert,  friendship.  Bannister,  unable  to 
resist  the  temptation  of  a  large  reward  that  was  set  upon 
the  duke's  head,  went  and  betrayed  him  to  the  sherifi*  of 
Shropshire :  who,  surrouni  ing  the  house  with  armed  men, 
seized  the  duke,  in  the  Itabit  of  a  peasant,  and  conducted 
him  to  Salisbury ;  where  he  was  instantly  tried,  condemned, 
and  executed,  according  to  the  summary  method  practised 
in  those  days. 

6.  Amidst  the  perplexity  caused  by  many  disagreeable 
occurrences,  the  king  received  information  that  tiie  earl  of 
Richmond  was  making  preparations  to  land  in  England,  and 
assert  his  claims  to  the  crown.  Richard,  who  knew  not  in 
what  quarter  he  might  expect  the  invader,  had  taken  post  at 
Nottingham,  in  the  centre  of  the  kingdom ;  and  had  given 
commission  to  several  of  his  creatures  to  oppose  the  enemy 
wherever  he  should  land. 

7.  Some  time  afier,  however,  the  earl  of  Richmond,  who 
was  a  descendant  from  John  of  Oau't,  by  the  female  line, 
resolved  to  strike  for  the  crown.  He  had  been  obliged  to 
quit  the  kingdom  ;  but  he  now,  knowing  how  odious  the 
king  was,  set  out  from  Harfieur,  in  Normandy,  with  a 
retinue  of  about  two  thousand  persons,  and  after  a  voyage 
of  six  days,  arrived  at  Milford-haven,  in  Wales,  where  ne 
landed  without  opposition. 

8.  Upon  news  of  this  de8C<;nt,  Richard,  who  was  pos- 
sessed of  courage  and  military  conduct,  his  only  virtues, 
instandy  resolved  to  meet  his  antagonist  and  decide  their 
mutual  pretensions  by  a  battle.  Richmond,  on  the  other 
hand,  being  reinforced  by  sir  Thomas  Bouchier,  sir  Walter 
Hungerford,  and  others,  to  the  number  of  about  six  thou- 
sand, boldly  advanced  with  the  same  intention ;  and  in  a 
few  days  both  armies  drew  near  Bosworth-field,*  where  the 
contest  that  had  now  for  more  than  forty  years  filled  the 
kingdom  with  civil  commotions,  and  deluged  its  plains  with 
blood,  was  determined  by  the  death  of  Richard,  who  was 

*  In  Leiceftenhire.    The  battle  fought  at  this  place  waa  the  laat  of  thir- 
teen between  the  houaea  of  York  and  I^ncaater- 


140 


HirrORY   or   SNOtAHD. 


slain  in  battle :  while  Richmond  wm  Balutwl  king  by  the 
title  of  Henry  the  Seventh.* 


I 


Que$Uoru  for  Examinatioa. 

I.  Whit  WW  the  firrt  act  of  Richard » 

5.  In  what  manner  were  hw  ordera  executed  i  ,  .  ,t,~Mtm»a 
a  Fwm  what  quarter  and  on  what  ocoaiipn  waa  Richard  tort  Ihreatwiad 
4.  What  obliged  Buckinghnm-i  army  to  dmperje  ? 

6.  What  waa  the  fate  orthc  duke  of  Bn«'n8'»™L , 

6.  With  what  new  oppoaer  did  Richard  now  contend  1 

7.  Where  did  Richmond  land  T 
a  By  whom  waa  he  joined  t 

Where  did  the  armiee  meet? 
What  WM  the  raaalt  of  the  batUe  1 


Vojftt.  A.D. 

SextualV 147» 

Innocent  VIII 1484 

£MMror  of  Oemany. 
I^^&cicll 1440 

Avwror  qf  Oe  TurU 
B^jaMtn 1481 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


King  of  France. 

A.D. 

CharleaVin 1483 


King  qf  Portugal 
Johnn 1481 

EMINENT  PER80NR 


King  if  Denmark  and 
Sweden. 

A.D. 

John 1481 

JiTii^ )/ SeodoM). 
Jameain...i 1460 


Henry  Tudor,  eail  of  Hi^w»d. 
mtI  of  Oxford.  Thoroaa.  lord  Staid* 
vSoountLovel.   Sir  Richard  Ratclil 


Staflbid,  duke  of  Buckinjrtiam.  Vera, 
Howard,  duke  of  NoriSUc  Francia, 
SirWUUamCatcabjr. 


♦  RirhHd'ahodv  after  being  expoaed,waa  buried  in  the  church  of  the 

•  n»™*«\'¥"y'S„    HSrembeatowed  a  monument  on  it, which 

Inn;  « Bio  tfamit  gloria mundir 


u 

0 

n 

p 
tl 

« 

el 


ai 

80 

in 
th 
Bi 

bo 


ted  king  by  the 


I 


id  fint  ihreataiMd 


r<<V  ^  Denmark  and 


SHwifa. 


A.D. 

1481 


hn 

King  (^  Scotland. 
meajn... 1480 


r  Buckinjrtiam.    Vera, 
BofNoriSlk.   Fnncii, 


in  the  church  of  the 
oniiment  on  it,  which 
Henry  VIH.;  and  die 
[^,  at  the  While  Hone 


RRmir  VII.  1^1 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

HENRY  vn. 

B«-im    W*IAprilM.,«..^.„^to,..,„Au,.«3.,W.    R.„n«l 

SECTION  I. 

A^'^i^'  ^'  *^®®"^   Hknry'b  first  care,  upon  cominr  to  the 

eTZ^Tv    T"^"!"  P"""""  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 

See  of  Y^r^Vi""''  "•"'  ^"  ^^'""^'^  ""^  interest  of  tJ; 
nousee  of  York  and  Lancaster,  so  that  ever  after  thev  were 
incapable  of  distinction.  ^ 

rJLAe^'"'\F^'^  °^  '•'^  miseries  of  his  predecessors  pro- 
riot  ilT  • "  r  P°''"S^'  "^''^  ^•"'  ""'^W  occasioned II 

r  te  trrpow^r";;  z  t^?'s^Zr:d 

Immediately  after  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth,  he  issned 
a  general  pardon  to  all  such  a.  chose  to  accept  it;  bmZS; 

c  vil  war,  that  no  governor  could  rule  tfiem,  nor  any  kini 
gtee'J.^IStrer'"^"*"'  "*"'-•"*  "'•"^•"'•«'  -•'  ♦» 
»»!;  J'""*"""'  '"Oxford  one  Richard  Simon,  a  priest, 
uo  La^hlTs?  T '  r^*'^ >^'  "'«'  "»"'«  ""hness,  tEed 
of  JlHarl  n?  w""''  ?  ^''u  "  "*'"'  *°  ««»n»«rfeit  the  person 
Whn  1  of  Warwick,  the  son  of  the  duke  of  Clarence, 
who  was  smothered  in  a  butt  of  malmsey.  But,  as  the  im! 
postor  was  not  calculated  to  bear  a  close^  inspection,  it  iw 
bought  proper  to  show^  him  first  at  a  distance ;  and  I  elln" 
ch"rictf    *^'  *"*"  *'""'"•'  *■"'  Wmtosupporihi-assS 

nJ'h  ?'1  """J"!?  ®''""*''  b^'^S  j"«n««'  by  lord  Lovel, 
and  one  or  two  lords  more  of  the  discontented  party,  rel 

in'an«i?"r'  '"l!*  ^"«'*"'' '  »'«'  accordingfy  la^ndS 
in  .Lancashire,  from  whence  he  marched  to  York.  exoectiM 

ButrS^h^""''*  T  ^"''J"'"  '^''»  -  be  ma^hXoig* 
?^i  ?J5  *•*  ''"  <J««eived;  the  people,  averse  to  join  a 
body  of  German  and  Irish  troops,  by  whom  he  wai  1^ 


I 


142 


HirroRV  or  bnoland. 


ported,  and  kept  in  awe  by  the  king'i  reputation,  remained 
in  tmnquillity,  or  gave  all  their  aRsiitance  to  the  royal  cauie. 
B.  The  opposite  armies  met  at  8tnke,  in  the  county  of 
Nottingham,  and  fought  a  battle,  which  was  more  b'.oody, 
and  more  obstinately  disputed,  than  could  have  ^een  ex- 
pected from  the  inequality  of  their  forces.  6.  But  a  vic< 
tory  at  length  declared  in  favour  of  the  king,  aid  it  proved 
decisive.  Lord  Lincoln  perished  in  the  f  eld  of  battle : 
lord  Love!  was  never  more  heard  of,  and  it  k  supposed  he 
shared  the  same  fate.  Simnel,  with  his  tutor  >sii?>on,  were 
taken  prisoners;  and  four  thousand  of  the  common  men 
fell  in  the  battle.  Simon,  being  a  priest,  could  net  be  tried 
by  the  civil  power,  and  was  only  committed  to  close  con- 
finement. 7.  Simnel  was  too  contemptible  to  excite  the 
king's  fear  or  resentment;  he  was  pardoned,  and  made 
8  scullion  in  the  king's  kitchen,  whence  he  was  afterwards 
advanced  to  the  rank  of  falconer,  in  which  mean  employ- 
ment he  died. 

8.  A  fresh  insurrection  began  in  Yorkshire.  The  people 
resisting  the  commissioners  who  were  appointed  to  levy 
the  taxes,  the  earl  of  Northumberland  attempted  to  enforce 
the  king's  command ;  but  the  populace,  being  by  this  taught 
to  believe  that  he  was  the  adviser  of  their  oppressions,  flew 
to  arms,  attacked  his  honse,  and  put  him  to  death.  The 
mutineers  did  not  stop  there;  but,  bv  the  advice  of  one 
John  Archamber,  a  seditious  fellow  i '  mean  appearance, 
they  chose  sir  John  Egremont  for  their  leader,  and  prepared 
themselves  for  a  vigorous  resistance.  9.  The  king,  upon 
hearing  of  this  rash  proceeding,  immediately. levied  a  force, 
which  he  put  under  the  earl  of  Surry :  and  this  nobleman, 
encountering  the  rebels,  dissipated  the  tumult,  and  took 
their  leader,  Archamber,  prisoner.  Archamber  was  shortly 
after  executed,  but  sir  John  Egremont  fled  to  the  eourt  of 
the  dutchess  of  Burgundy,  the  usual  retreat  of  all  who  were 
obnoxiou"  to  government  in  England. 

10.  One  would  have  imagined,  that  from  the  ill  saccess 
of  Simnel's  imposture,  few  would  be  willing  to  embark  in 
another  of  a  similar  kind ;  however,  the  old  dutchess  of 
Burgundy,  rather  irritated  than  discouraged  by  the  failure 
of  her  past  enterprises,  was  determined  to  disturb  that  go- 
vernment which  she  could  not  subvert,  A.  D.  1402.  She 
first  procured  a  report  to  be  spread  that  the  young  duke  of 
York,  said  to  have  been  murdered  in  the  'Tower,  was  still 
living ;  and  finding  the  rumour  greedily  received,  she  soon 


I 
I 

1 

'J 
o 

tc 

: 

ei 


di 
th 
an 
kn 
Rt 
sei 

Fr 

ail 

ha 

wi 

tha 


HINRY   VII. 


Ion,  remained 
le  royal  cauae. 
,he  county  of 
more  b'.oody, 
lave  ^«en  ex- 
6.  But  a  vie 
a- id  it  proved 
•eld  of  battle: 
x^  Buppoaed  he 
,r  »'sin»on,  were 
common  men 
,uld  net  be  tried 
id  to  cloee  con- 
«  to  excite  the 
,ned,  and  made 
waa  afterwarda 
I  mean  employ- 
re.    The  people 
^pointed  to  levy 
npted  to  enforce 
ng  by  thia  uught 
Dppreaaiona,  flew 
to  death.    The 
le  advice  of  one 
lean  appearance, 
ler,  and  prepared 
The  king,  upon 
sly  levied  a  force, 
id  thia  nobleman, 
I  tumult,  and  took 
iber  waa  ahortly 
1  to  the  court  of 
it  of  all  who  were 

im  ihe  ai  Bucceaa 
ling  to  embark  in 
old  dutcheaa  of 
sd  by  the  failure 
diaturb  that  go- 
lA.D.  1498.    She 
le  young  duke  of 
p  Tower,  waa  atiU 
[received,  ahe  aoon 


produced  a  young  man  who  nasumcd  hii  name  and  cha- 
racter. 11.  The  person  chosen  to  sustuin  thia  part  waa  one 
OslMck,  or  Warbeck.  the  son  of  a  converted  Jew,  who  had 
been  over  in  England  during  the  reign  of  Edward  IV. 
where  he  had  this  son  named  Peter,  but  corrupted,  after 
the  Flemish  manner,  into  I'eterkin,  or  Perkin.  12.  The 
dutchess  of  Durgtindy  found  this  youth  entirely  suited  to 
her  purposes ;  and  her  lessons,  instructing  him  to  personate 
the  duke  of  York,  were  easily  learned  and  strongly  retained 
by  a  youth  of  very  quick  apprehension.  In  short,  h  a 
graceful  air,  his  courtly  address,  his  eaay  manner,  and 
elegant  conversation,  were  capable  of  imposing  upon  all 
but  such  as  were  conscious  of  the  imposture. 

The  English,  ever  ready  to  revolt,  gave  credit  to  all  these 
absurdities  ;  while  the  young  man's  prudence,  conversation, 
and  deportment  served  to  confirm  what  their  disaflection 
arid  credulity  had  begun. 

13.  Among  those  who  secretly  abetted  the  cause  of 
Perkin  were  lord  Fitzwalter,  air  Simond  Mountford,  sir 
Thomas  Thwaits,  and  sir  Robert  Cliflbrd.  But  the  person 
of  the  greatest  weight,  and  the  most  dangerous  opposition, 
was  sir  William  Stanley,  the  lord  chamberlain,  and  brother 
to  the  famous  lord  Stanley,  who  had  contributed  to  place 
Henry  on  the  throne.  This  personage,  either  moved  by  a 
blind  credulity,  or  more  probably  by  a  restless  ambition, 
entered  into  a  regular  conspiracy  against  the  king ;  and  a 
correspondence  was  settled  between  the  malecontents  in 
England  and  those  in  Flanders. 

14.  While  the  plot  was  thus  carrying  on  in  all  quarters, 
Henry  waa  not  inattentive  to  the  designs  of  his  enemies. 
He  spared  neither  labour  nor  expense  to  detect  the  false- 
hood of  the  pretender  to  his  crown ;  and  was  equally  assi- 
duoua  in  finding  out  who  were  his  secret  abettors.  For 
thia  purpose  he  dispersed  hia  spies  through  all  Flanders, 
and  brought  over,  by  large  bribes,  some  of  those  whom  he 
knew  to  be  in  the  enemy's  interest.  IS.  Among  these,  sir 
Robert  ClifTord  was  the  most  remarkable,  both  for  his  con- 
sequence, and  the  confidence  with  which  he  waa  trusted. 
From  this  person  Henry  learnt  the  whole  of  Perkin's  birth 
and  adventures,  together  with  the  namea  of  all  those  who 
had  secretly  combined  to  assist  him.  The  king  was  pleased- 
with  the  discovery ;  but  the  more  trust  he  gave  to  his  spies, 
the  higher  resentment  did  he  feign  against  them. 

16.  At  firat  he  was  atruck  wi&  indignation  at  the  ingra- 


mmm 


iHt  ■ 


144  hiitohy  o?  ek^i-and. 

Utudfl  of  mnny  of  ihoM  aboul  him »  but,  concealing  hU 

mentment  for  .  proper  ''PP°""n"yv^«  "•"•"fS.^i '^f 'T 
instant  arre.led  Fiizwallor.  Mountford.  and  ijwaita,  to- 
.ether  with  William  Danbury,  Uobort  Hatcliff.  ThomM 
I'reMenor.  and  Thomas  AHtwqod.  All  theae  *»"  """f ""j- 
convicted,  and  condemned  for  hii^h-treaaon.  MountforJ, 
Ratcliff,  and  Danbury  were  immediately  executed,  the  reat 
received  a  pardon. 

QuuUorufor  Examination. 

&  Who  rounlcrteilMt  the  perwn  of  Ihe  earl  ol  warwicn  i 
S:  ^^'^TZ'^  ^7^1^'^^  of  .hi.  r.b.lUo„ . 
I  ^H^t  T.rJ  "/f^"'iliun.c.lont  ««l  what  wa.  U..  e«d«ct  of  .h. 
mulineent  ,  ^.i,„, 

10.  What  other  impoatura  *'••  •»  Vj  L?«f  v™k  f 

11.  Who  wai  clK-eiTlo  poi««Bte  the  duko  of  Vorkl 

15.  Who  imiructad  Porkin  to  panonaie  him  t 

13.  WhowerehiaabeUora?  .i.-.^,„Umf 

M.  ii.  What  waa  Hanry'a  conduct  on  thi.  «ff«;'«»'  , 

16.  What  wM  tha  fcta  of  thoaa  who  oppoaed  the  king  T 


SECTION  n. 
1  rA  D.  1494.)  Thk  young  adventurer,  thua  finding  his 
l.«L^  frustrated  in  England,  went  next  to  try  hia  fortune 
Koiand  In  Jat  SLtr;  his  luck  seemed  greater  than 
£  ?ng  aS  James  IV.,  the  ling  of  that  counUy.  rece.vmg 
him  with  great  cordiality.  He  was  seduced  to  bel'?'*  "" 
itory  of  hi'i  birth  and  adventures;  and  he  carrted  h«  con- 
aa11o«  «o  far  as  to  Bive  h  m  in  marriage  lady  Catharine 
Son  daughter  of  the  earl  of  HunUey.  and  a  near  kins- 
-n^^n 'of  h?s  own :  a  young  lady  eminent  for  virtue  as 

of  favour  he  wa*  resolved  to  attempt  setting  him  on  the 
lirof  England.  It  was  naturally  e-I-;;^,VadTof 
Perkin's  first  Appearance  in  that  kingdom,  all  *e  friends  oi 
Oie  house  of  York  would  rise  in  his  favour.  Upon  thi» 
SouTuierefore,  the  king  of  ScoUand  entered  fengUmd 
S  a  numerous  army,  M»d  proclaimed  the  young  aJven- 
teiritomer  he  wentf   But  Perkin's  preteneion.,  attended 


III 


1 

I 
I 

t 

1 

\ 

I 

a 
c 
'J 

Si 
Cl 
tl 
(I 
tl 

th 

m 

ol 

6. 

tn 

a 

an 

af] 

of] 

be 

CO 

trii 
wf 
wa 
an( 
the 


m 


concealing  hit 

oit  al  iho  •»">• 
™d  Thwaiu,  to- 
iBtcliff,  ThomiB 
!  were  arniKned, 
in.  Mounlfonl, 
«outed{  ihareit 


-■»i..  iiHHIi'i 


la  th«  eooitict  of  <ha 


er.thui  finding  hii 
to  try  hii  fortune 
emed  greater  than 
country,  receiving 
dced  to  believe  the 
e  carried  hi»  con- 
ige  lady  Catharine 
y,  and  a  near  kins- 
uient  for  virtue  a« 
Ih  theae  instances 
letting  him  on  the 
xpected  that,  upon 
«,  all  the  friends  of 
Favour.    Upon  this 
entered  England 
_  the  young  adven- 
IreteDSions,  attended 


HENRY   VII. 


MS 


by  repented  diKnppointmcntM,  were  now  become  stale,  even 
ill  the  eyoH  of  the  popiilueo ;  so  tlisit,  contrary  to  expecta- 
tion, none  wore  fuund  to  second  his  views. 

3.  In  this  manner  the  reatloss  I'erkin,  being  dismissed 
Scotland,  and  meeting  with  a  very  cold  reception  from  the 
I'leminffi,  who  now  desired  to  be  at  peace  with  the  Kngliiih, 
rcBulved  to  continue  his  scheme  of  opposition,  and  took  re- 
fuse among  the  wilds  and  fastnesses  of  Ireland.  A.  I).  1-1U7. 
Impatient  of  an  inactive  life,  he  held  a  consultation  with 
his  followers,  Heme,  Skelton,  and  Astley,  tliree  broken 
tradesmen ;  and  by  their  advice  he  resolved  to  try  the  affec- 
tions of  the  Cornish  men  ;  and  he  no  sooner  made  his  ap- 
pearance among  them  at  Uodmid,  in  Cornwall,  than  the 
populace,  to  the  number  of  three  thousand,  flocked  to  hit 
standard.  4.  Elutcd  with  this  appearance  of  success,  he 
took  on  him,  for  the  first  time,  the  title  of  Richard  the 
Fourth,  king  of  England  ;  and,  not  to  suffer  the  spirits  of 
his  adherents  to  languish,  he  led  them  to  the  gates  of 
Exeter.  Finding  the  inhabitants  obstinate  in  refusirj  to 
admit  him,  and  being  unprovided  with  artillery  to  force  an 
entrance,  he  broke  up  the  siege  of  Exeter,  and  retired  to 
Taunton.  5.  His  followers,  by  this  time,  amounted  to 
seven  thousand  men,  and  appeared  ready  to  defend  his 
cauftr  but  his  heart  failed  him  upon  being  informed  that 
tb  King  was  coming  down  to  oppose  him ;  and,  instead 
01  bringing  his  men  into  the  field,  he  privately  deserted 
them,  and  took  sanctuary  in  the  monastery  of  Keaulieu,  in 
the  New  Forest.  His  wretched  adherents,  left  to  the  king's 
mercy,  found  him  still  willing  to  pardon  ;  and  except  a  few 
of  the  ringleaders,  none  were  treated  with  capital  severity. 
6.  At  the  same  time  some  other  persons  were  employed  to 
treat  with  Perkin,  and  to  persuade  him,  under  promise  of 
a  pardon,  to  deliver  himself  up  to  justice,  and  to  confess 
and  explain  all  the  circumstances  of  his  imposture.  His 
affairs  being  altogether  desperate,  he  embraced  the  king's 
offer  without  hesitation,  and  quitted  the  sanctuary.  Henry 
being  desirous  of  seeing  hiri,  he  was  brought  to  court,  and 
conducted  through  the  street  of  London  in  a  kind  of  mock 
triumph,  amidst  the  derisioii  and  insults  of  the  populace, 
which  he  bote  with  the  most  dignified  resignation.  7.  He 
was  then  compelled  to  sign  a  confession  of  his  former  life 
and  conduct,  which  was  printed  and  dispersed  throughout 
the  nation ;  but  it  was  so  defective  and  contradictory,  that 
instead  of  explaining  the  pretended  imposture,  it  left  it  still 


ii*ift-'.*>./i 


146 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


more  doubtful  than  before;  and  ibis  youth's  real  pretensions 
are  to  this  very  day  an  object  of  dispute  among  the  learned. 
After  attempting  once  or  twice  to  escape  from  custody,  he 
ms  hanged  at  Tyburn  :  and  several  of  his  adherente  suf- 
fered the  same  ignominious  death.  .      ,  .  .    . 

8.  There  had  been  hitherto  nothing  m  this  reign  but 
plots,  treasons,  insurrections,  impostures,  and  executions ; 
and  it  is  probable  that  Henry's  severity  proceeded  from 
the  continual  alarm  in  which  they  held  him.  It  is  certain 
that  no  prince  ever  loved  peace  more  than  he  ;  and  much 
of  the  ill  will  of  his  subjecu  arose  from  his  attempU  to 
repress  their  inclinations  for  war.  The  usual  preface  to  all 
his  treaties  was,  »  That,  when  Christ  came  into  the  world, 
peace  was  sung ;  and  when  he  went  out  of  the  world,  peace 
was  bequeathed."  .  , 

9.  He  had  all  along  two  points  in  view ;  one  to  depress 
the  nobility  and  clergy,  and  the  other  to  exalt  and  humanize 
the  populace.  With  this  view  he  procured  an  act,  by  which 
the  nobility  were  granted  a  power  of  disposing  of  their 
estates  ;  a  law  infinitely  pleasing  to  the  commons,  and  not 
disagreeable  even  to  the  nobles,  since  they  had  thus  an  im- 
mediate resource  for  supplying  their  taste  for  P"d'ga»ly. 
and  answering  the  demands  of  their  creditors.  The  blow 
reached  them  in  their  posterity  alone ;  but  they  were  too 
ignorant  to  be  affected  by  such  distant  distresses. 

10.  He  was  not  remiss  also  in  abridging  the  popes 
power,  while  at  the  same  time  he  professed  the  utmost  sub- 
mission  to  his  commands,  and  the  greatest  respect  for  the 
clergy.     But  while  he  thus  employed  his  power  in  lowenng 
the  influence  of  the  nobles  and  clergy,  he  was  usmg  every 
art  to  extend  the  privileges  of  the  people.      In  fact,  his 
greatest  eflbrts  were  directed  to  promote  trade  and  commerce, 
because  they  naturally  introduced  a  spirit  of  liberty,  and 
disengaged  them  from  all  dependence,  except  upon  the  laws 
and  the  king.     U.  Before  this  great  era,  all  our  towns 
owed  their  origin  to  some  strong  castle  m  the  neighbour- 
hood, where  some  powerful  lord  generally  resided.    These 
were  at  once  fortresses  for  protection,  and  prisons  for  aU 
sorts  of  criminals.     In  this  casUe  there  was  usually  a  gar- 
rison armed  and  provided,  depending  entirely  on  the  noble- 
man's support  and  assistance.     12.  To  these  seats  of  pro- 
tection, artificers,   victuaUers,   and  shopkeepers  naturally 
resorted,  and  settied  on  some  adjacent  spot,  to  furnish  me 
lord  and  his  attendants  wiUi  all  the  necessaries  they  might 


in 

K 

Pi 
V> 
gi 
ol 
w 
V 


of 

pt 


mgm 


nGNRV   VII. 


147 


real  pretensions 
ong  the  learned, 
•om  custody,  he 
}  adherents  suf- 

1  this  reign  but 
and  executions; 

proceeded  from 
0.  It  is  certain 
I  he  ;  and  much 

his  attempts  to 
lual  preface  to  all 
le  into  the  world, 
:  the  world,  peace 

;  one  to  depress 
talt  and  humanize 
1  an  act,  by  which 
lisposing  of  their 
commons,  and  not 
Y  had  thus  an  ira- 
te for  prodigality, 
itors.  The  blow 
)ut  they  were  too 
itresses. 

dging  the  pope's 
;d  the  utmost  sub- 
>8t  respect  for  the 
power  in  lowering 
B  was  using  every 
pie.      In  fact,  his 
ade  and  commerce, 
rit  of  liberty,  and 
cept  upon  the  laws 
sra,  all  our  towns 
in  the  neighbour- 
y  resided.    These 
md  prisons  for  all 
was  usually  a  gar- 
drely  on  the  noble- 
ihese  seats  of  pro- 
pkeepers  naturally 
L)t,  to  furnish  the 
essaries  they  might 


require.  The  farmers  also,  and  the  husbandmen,  in  the 
neighbourhood,  built  their  houses  there,  to  be  protected 
against  the  numerous  gangs  of  robbers,  called  Kobertsmen, 
that  hid  themselves  in  the  woods  by  day,  and  infested  the 
open  country  by  night.  13.  Henry  endeavoured  to  bring 
the  towns  from  such  a  neighbourhood,  by  inviting  the  in- 
habitants to  a  more  commercial  situation.  He  attempted  to 
teach  them  frugality,  and  a  just  payment  of  debts,  by  his 
own  example ;  and  never  once  omitted  the  rights  of  the 
merchant,  in  all  his  treaties  with  foreign  princes. 

14.  Henry  having  seen  England,  in  a  great  measure, 
civilized  by  his  endeavours,  his  people  pay  their  taxes  with- 
out constraint,  the  nobles  confessing  subordination,  the  laws 
alone  inflicting  punishment,  the  towns  beginning  to  live  in- 
dependent of  the  powerful,  commerce  every  day  increasing, 
the  spirit  of  faction-  extinguished,  and  foreigners  either 
fearing  England  or  seeking  its  alliance,  he  began  to  see  the 
approaches  of  his  end,  and  died  of  the  gout  in  his  stomach, 
(A.  D.  1500),  having  lived  fifty-two  years,  and  reigned 
twenty-three. 

The  reign  of  Henry  VII.  produced  so  many  beneficial 
changes  in  the  condition  of  England,  and  the  manners  of  its 
people,  that  many  historians  have  attributed  to  the  monarch 
a  larger  share  of  wisdom  and  virtue  than  is  justly  his  due. 
He  was  a  faithless  friend,  a  bitter  enemy,  a  cruel  husband 
to  an  amiable  consort,  an  undutiful  son  to  his  venerable 
mother,  a  careless  father,  and  an  ungenerous  master.  He 
maintained  peace  because  his  avarice  disinclined  him  to  the 
expenses  of  war ;  he  increased  the  power  of  the  people 
through  jealousy  of  the  nobler,  and  he  checked  the  papal 
encroachments,  because  they  interfered  with  his  taxes.  In- 
ordinate love  of  money  and  unrelenting  hatred  of  the  house 
of  York*  were  his  ruling  passions,  and  the  chief  sources 
of  all  his  vices  and  all  his  troubles. 

*  The  prateniioM  of  Perkin  Wnrbeck,  the  loit  who  claimed  the  crown 
in  right  of  the  houae  of  York,  will  naturally  occur  to  the  reader's  mind,  and 
aome  aniietjr  will  be  felt  to  lenrii  whether  he  waa  really  an  unfortunate 
prince  or.  a  crafty  impostor.  The  latter  opinion  seema  to  have  prevailed 
principally  on  the  authority  of  Shakapeare  and  loid  Bacon,  certainly  the  two 
greatest  names  in  our  literature,  but  as  certainly  witnesses  wholly  unworthy 
of  credit  in  the  present  inatance.  They  wrote  to  please  queen  Eliiabeln, 
who  was  naturally  anxious  to  raise  the  character  of  her  giandAther  Henry 
Vri.  and  depreciate  that  of  his  rival  Richard  III. 

The  first  point  to  be  ascertained  is  the  fact  of  the  murder  of  the  two 
youiw  princes,  and  this,  which  would  at  once  have  decided  the  pretensiona 
of  M^rbeck,  waa  ao  far  from  being  proved,  that  the  inquiaition  taken  and 
published  by  Henry's  command  ia  ao  full  of  contradictiona  and  palpable 


;^-A  • 


148 


HISTORY  OF  BNOLAND. 


Quettionifor  Examinaium. 


1.  Whew  next  did  the  young  adventurer  try  hU  fortune  t  and  what  was 

3.  Al^hto'd^ppointinent  in  ScoUand,  what  waa  Perkin's  future  scheme 

of  oppoaition  7 

4.  What  title  did  Perkin  anume? 

6.  What  waa  his  conduct  ailerwardsf 

6.  In  what  manner  did  Henry  treat  hinif       ....,., 

7.  Of  what  nature  was  his  confession  ?  and  what  nia  late  I 
a  From  what  cause  proceeded  Henry's  seyerity  f 

What  wa«  his  usual  preface  to  his  treaUes  f  ...... 

9.  What  were  the  two  points  which  Henry  had  always  in  view  T  and  what 
plan  did  he  punue  to  attain  themt 

la  How  did  he  abridge  the  power  of  the  pope  T    p„„i..^  t 

U,  18.  Before  this  era,  what  was  the  state  of  the  towiM  in  lungland  I 
13,  14.  By  what  moans  did  Henry  civiliie  his  country  T 
When  did  the  king  die  t  and  what  was  his  character  T 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNa 


FopSt.  A.D. 

Innocent  vmV....  1484 

AlemnderVI 149S 

PiuslU 1503 

.lulittsin 1S03 

Esuaerort  of  Genmmy. 

Frederick  II. 1440 

if 1493 


Ewmerar  cf  the  Turb. 
Bi^tll.. 1481 


Kings  of  France. 

A.D. 

Charles  VIII 1483 

Louis  XII 1498 

Kingand  Qm  ■  n  .j<     w 

Ferdinand*        'i' 
Catholic       ri  > 

Isabella l^  ' 

John 1401 


Emanuel 149S 

King  <^  Denmark  and 

Sweden. 
John 1481 

KingtqfSealtand. 

inM»IilT. 1460 

iIV 1489 


SKSSL.nJS-^^^l^w^^weVSid^'-'^v^^ 

■"^"n:r.x.ce'sss'5ki°.^rn*?^^^ 

_JI^»j  A«n.  Witrhflpk  alter  he  waa  made  prisoner,    like  the  former,  it 

SSJtate^e'l^lteof  iSi^^-n'lle^  y^^ 

™ri.«Bid  to  have  repeated  it  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

"a,  tto  oAer  rideTWehave  the  evidence  of  the  <i»««h«*5  »»|«M»J^ 
who  could  have  had  no  possible  motive  for  jouung  m  such  a  fojjl  <^P"^ 
!SSm«X  tmband  of  hS^wn  niece ;  and  to  say  nothiM  of  a  host  of  fiienrfs 

StThSie  rf  Yorii.  vje  have  A.  '^IT ^'SSZ^rf  wXl! W 
whom  Henrv  kept  in  close  confinement  from  the  moment  ol  WaroecK  s  a^ 
SSi  "^  hive  brought  him  ir.to  her  pre-i^  r ""i^J^  wWh^r^ 
ATauwtkm  at  rest,  for  surely  the  mother  vwwld  have  known  whether  it 
^'Srro;n^hat.tood4for..h.r.  B"'.  H«Sy "f^rir^  S 
iMvent  nich  an  interview,  and  the  inference  is,  that  be  tad  Just  reason  to 
SlSffitaSSiSeJSince;  would  be  a  confirmatioa  of  Warfieck's  preten- 

■'MHilUiis  period,  Speiry  had  been  divided  into  *»«.««*"»\«»^«r!«^ 
.i.^  l!«nriti^ii^r.a«oo,  under  distmct  sovereigns;  but  by  Uie  mw- 
riS^e^FerTtaKid  iXla.  heiress  of  CastUe  and  Anagoo.  Ih.  wbola 
waa  united  in  one  kingdom. 


tune  T  uid  what  was 
rkin's  future  icheme 

let 

I  in  view  T  and  what 

in  England? 
M 


lanuel 1495 

ing  <f  Denmark  and 

Sweden, 
m 1481 

liriiw*  ef  SeoUand. 

me-lIlT. 1460 

iMiIV 1489 


t  in  any  of  hit  later 
have  confewed  the 

enrv  ii  the  confeauon 

fjke  the  former,  it 

A  unfortunate  young 

utcheM  of  Unigundy, 
luch  a  foul  oonipira<hr 
ng  of  a  boat  of  niendi 
iftbe  dowager-queen, 
bat  of  Warbeck'e  ap> 
uld  at  once  have  aet 
re  known  whether  it 
took  eepecial  care  to 
M  had  luat  reaaoo  to 
if  Warbeck'a  preten- 

liflerent  govenuaenta, 
Pm;  but  by  the  mar- 
d  Anagon,  tha  whole 


HENRY  VIII. 


149 


KMINENT  PGRSONS. 
John  Morton.  Henry  Chic'helcy,  Thomnii  Lnnglon.  arehbiahoM  of  Can»«r 

Morton.  10,5  ch«m«llor.    Vox,  bishop  of  Winchctor.    SetaSan  CaK 
great  .mvgator.    Empeon  aini  Dudley,  eKtorU«,«te  mini.te«Tthe  kinr* 


Born  1491. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

HENRY  Vni. 

Died  January  38,  1547.    Deitan  lo  reign  April  99,  ISOB. 
Keigiied  371  y<'ur».  •       »"        i 

SECTION  I. 


1.  (A.D.  1509.)  No  prince  ever  came  lo  the  throne  with 
a  conjuncture  of  circumstances  more  in  his  favour  than 
Henry  the  Eighth,  who  now,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his 
age,  undertook  the  government  of  the  kingdom.  As  he 
was  at  the  head  of  a  formidable  army,  fifty  thousand  strong, 
and  as  a  war  with  France  was  the  most  pleasing  to  the  peS- 
pie,  he  determined  to  head  his  forces  for  the  conquest  of  that 
kingdom.  2.  But  France  was  not  threatened  by  him  alone : 
the  Swiss,  m  another  quarter,  with  twenty-five  thousand 
men,  were  preparing  to  invade  it;  while  Ferdinand  of 
Arragon,  whom  no  treaties  could  bind,  was  only  waitinjr  for 
a  convenient  opportunity  of  attack  on  his  side  to  advantage. 
Never  was  the  French  monarchy  in  so  distressed  a  situation ; 
but  the  errors  of  its  assailants  procured  its  safety.  3.  After 
*i"5'^u'*."°""  ^"i^  ineffectual  campaign,  a  truce  was  con- 
eluded  between  the  two  kingdoms;  and  Henry  conUnued 

^i,- I'Wl'"  ™°'®  P*'"'®'""'  '■°"'««'  ^hose  immense  sums 
Which  had  been  amassed  by  his  predecessor  for  very  differ- 
ent  purposes.  ' 

4.  In  this  manner,  while  his  pleasures  on  the  one  hand 
engrossed  Henry's  time,  the  preparations  for  repeated  ex- 
pediuons  exhausted  his  treasures  on  the  other.  As  it  was 
natural  to  suppose  the  old  ministers,  who  were  appointed 
to  direct  him  by  his  father,  would  not  willingly  concur  in 
these  idle  project.,  Henry  had,  for  some  time,  disconUnued 
Mking  their  advice,  and  chiefly  confided  in  the  counsels  of 

MSI 


150 


HIITORV  OP   INQLAND. 


Thomas,  afterwards  cardinal  Wolsey,  who  seemed  to  second 
him  in  his  favourite  pursuits.  5.  Wolsey  was  a  minister 
who  complied  with  all  his  master's  inclinations,  and  flattered 
him  in  every  scheme  to  which  his  sanguine  and  impetuous 
temper  was  inclined.  He  was  tlic  son  of  a  private  gentle- 
man, at  Ipswich.  He  was  sent  to  Oxford  so  early,  that  he 
was  a  bachelor  at  fourteen,  and  at  that  time  was  called  the 
boy  bachelor.  He  rose  by  degrees,  upon  quitting  college, 
from  one  preferment  to  another,  till  he  was  made  rector  of 
Lymington  by  the  marquis  of  Dorset,  whose  children  he 
had  instructed.  6.  He  was  soon  recommended  as  chaplain 
to  Henry  the  Seventh  ;  and  being  employed  by  that  mo- 
narch in  a  secret  negotiation  respecting  his  intended  mar- 
riage with  Margaret  of  Savoy,  he  acquitted  himself  to  the 
king's  satisfaction,  and  obtained  the  praise  both  of  diligence 
and  dexterity.  7.  That  prince  having  given  him  a  commis- 
sion to  Maximilian,  who  at  that  time  resided  at  Brussels, 
was  surprised  in  less  than  three  days  to  see  Wolsey  present 
himself  before  him ;  and,  supposing  he  had  been  delinquent, 
began  to  reprove  his  delay.  Wolsey,  however,  surprised 
him  with  an  assurance  that  he  had  just  returned  from  Brus- 
sels, and  had  successfully  fulfilled  all  his  majesty's  com- 
mands. 8.  His  despatch  on  that  occasion  procured  him  the 
deanery  of  Lincoln ;  and  in  this  situation  it  was  that  he 
was  introduced  by  Fox,  bishop  of  Winchester,  to  the  young 
king's  notice,  in  hopes  that  he  would  have  talents  to  sup- 
plant the  earl  of  Surry,  who  was  the  favourite  at  that  time  ; 
and  in  this  Fox  was  not  out  in  his  conjectures.  Presently 
after  being  introduced  at  court,  he  was  made  a  privy  coun- 
sellor ;  and  as  such  had  frequent  opportunities  of  ingratia- 
ting himself  with  the  young  king,  as  he  appeared  at  once 
complying,  submissive,  and  enterprising.  9.  Wolsey  used 
eve^  art  to  suit  himself  to  the  royal  temper;  he  sung, 
laughed,  and  danced  with  every  libertine  of  the  court; 
neither  his  own  years,  which  were  nearly  forty,  nor  his 
character  as  a  clergyman,  were  any  restraint  upon  him,  or 
tended  to  check,  by  ill-timed  severities,  the  gayety  of  his 
companions.  To  such  a  weak  and  vicious  monarch  as 
Henry,  qualities  of  this  nature  were  highly  pleasing ;  and 
Wolsey  was  soon  acknowledged  as  the  chief  favourite,  and 
to  him  was  intrusted  the  chief  administration  of  affairs. 
10.  The  people  began  to  see  with  indignation  the  new  fa- 
vourite's mean  condescensions  to  the  king,  and  his  arro- 
gance to  diemselves.    They  had  long  regarded  the  vicious 


i 

a 
h 

ii 

n 
h 

St 

T 
A 

tQ 


a 

4. 

6. 

S. 

7. 

9. 
10. 
II. 
13. 


sen 
aU 


ieemed  to  second 
yr  was  a  minister 
ons,  and  flattered 
e  and  impetuous 
a  private  gentle- 
so  early,  that  he 
le  was  called  the 
quitting  college, 
s  made  rector  of 
lose  children  he 
nded  as  chaplain 
|red  by  that  mo- 
s  intended  mar- 
d  himself  to  the 
both  of  diligence 
1  him  a  commis- 
ded  at  Brussels, 
I  Wolsey  present 
been  delinquent, 
wever,  surprised 
imed  from  Bnis- 
majesty'fl  com- 
irocured  him  the 
I  it  was  that  he 
ter,  to  the  young 
6  talents  to  sup- 
ite  at  that  time  ; 
ares.  Presently 
de  a  privy  coun- 
lities  of  ingratia- 
ppeared  at  once 
0.  Wolsey  used 
mper;  he  sung, 
e  of  the  court; 
ly  forty,  nor  his 
int  upon  him,  or 
he  gayety  of  his 
ious  monarch  as 
ly  pleasing ;  and 
ief  favourite,  and 
ration  of  affairs, 
ation  the  new  fa- 
ig,  and  his  arro- 
uded  the  vicious 


wm 


inmiT  viii. 


wm 


151 


haughaness  and  he  unbecoming  splendour  of  the  clergy 
with  envy  and  detestation;  and  Wolsey's  greatness  servS 
to  bring  a  new  odium  upon  that  body,  already  too  much  the 
objec  of  the  people's  dislike.  His  characfor.  being  now 
placed  in  a  more  conspicuous  point  of  light,  daily  besan  to 
man.  est  itself  the  more.  11.  Insatiable  in  his  ac^quSn^ 
but  still  more  magnificent  in  his  expense;  of  extensive  "a 
pacay.  but  still  more  unbounded  in  enterprise ;  ambitious 

jLCn.'""  "•'"  """"f  ^"'"'''"'  "'^  »lory;  insinuating  r 
gagmg,  persuasive,  and  at  other  times  lofty,  elevated,  and 
commanding;  haughty  to  his  equals,  but  affable  to  ts  dS 
pendants;  oppressive  to  the  people,  but  liberal  to  his 
fnends;  more  generous  than  grateful ;  formed  to  Lke  the 
ascendant  in  every  intercourse!  but  vain  enough  not  te  coter 
his  real  superiority.  °  ^uvcr 

12.  In  order  to  divert  the  envy  of  the  public  from  his 
inordinate  exaltation,  he  soon  entered  into  a  correspondence 
with  Francis  the  First,  of  France,  who  had  takSn  mrnv 

In  consequence  of  that  monarch's  wishes,  Henrv  was  nerl 

Ti^JZ  ''"'  ""'''"'^  *"  '"'  ^"'^'"««^  ^'^h  tliat  p^iJce 
AnJ  J  '^  "")^^"?"«'?"'' ^^»  '•^Id  between  Guisnes  and 

^H^;yZc^rnVri^:^^ 

Quutioiufor  Examination. 
'■  "^Ktnra^r  """""'^'=«'  «'^»"-''  "--y  «'«'  Ei8h.h  on  com. 


SECTION  II. 

«PnV  iE^P•  }^^^'?-  ^"^  "*'"""'  ''«'■•'"' « 'lefiance  had  been 
sent  by  the  two  kings  to  each  other's  court,  and  throuS 
aU  the  chief  c.Ues  of  Europe,  importing  th^t  Henr™Sd 


153 


HISTORY   OF   KNOLAND. 


Francis,  with  fourteen  aids,  would  be  ready  in  the  plains 
of  Picardy  to  answer  all  coiners,  that  were  gentlemen,  at 
tilt  and  tournay.*  Accordingly,  the  monarchs,  now  all 
gorgeously  apparelled,  entered  the  lists  on  horseback; 
Francis,  surrounded  with  Henry's  guards,  and  Henry  with 
those  of  Francis.  2.  They  were  both  at  that  time  the 
most  comely  personages  of  their  age,  and  prided  themselves 
on  their  expertness  in  the  military  exercises.  The  ladies 
were  the  judges  in  these  feats  of  chivalry  ;  and  they  put  an 
end  to  the  encounter  whenever  they  thought  proper.  In 
these  martial  exercises,  the  crafty  French  monarch  gratified 
Henry's  vanity  by  allowing  him  to  enjoy  a  petty  pre-eminence 
in  these  pastimes. 

3.  By  this  time  all  the  immense  treasures  of  the  late  king 
were  quite  exhausted  on  empty  pageants,  guilty  pleasures, 
or  vain  treaties  and  expeditions.     But  the  king  relied  on 
Wolse}  hione  for  replenishing  his  coffers  ;  and  no  person 
could  be  fitter  for  the  purpose.     4.  His  first  care  was  to  get 
a  large  sum  of  money  from  the  people,  under  the  title  of  a 
benevolence ;  which,  added  to  its  being  extorted,  had  the 
mortification  of  being  considered  as  a  free  gift.    Henry  little 
minded  the  manner  of  its  being  raised,  provided  he  had  the 
enjoyment  of  it ;  however,  his  minister  met  with  some  oppo- 
■iUon  in  his  attempts  to  levy  these  extorted  contributions. 
In  the  first  place,  having  exacted  a  considerable  sum  from 
the  clergy,  he  next  addressed  himself  to  the  house  of  com- 
mons ;  but  they  only  granted  him  half  the  supplies  he  de- 
manded.    6.  Wolsey  was  at  first  highly  offer^ded  at  their 
parsimony,  and  desired  to  be  heard  in  the  hi>use  ;  but  as 
this  would  have  destroyed  the  very  form  and  constitution  of 
that  august  body,  they  replied,  that  none  could  be  permitted 
to  sit  and  argue  there  but  such  as  had  been  elected  mem- 
bers.    This  was  the  first  attempt  made  in  this  reign  to 
render  the  king  master  of  the  debates  in  parliament.    Wolsey 
first  paved  the  way,  and,  unfortunately  for  the  kingdom, 
Henry  too  well  improved  upon  his  plans  soon  after. 

6.  Hitherto  the  administration  of  all  affairs  was  carried 
on  by  Wolsey  ;  for  the  king  was  contented  to  lose,  in  the 
embraces  of  his  mistresses,  all  the  complaints  of  his  sub- 
jects ;  and  the  cardinal  undertook  to  keep  him  ignorant, 
in  order  to  continue  his  uncontrolled  authority.  But  now 
a  period  was  approaching  that  was  to  put  an  end  to  this 

•  Thai  game  was  iiutituted  by  Henry  I.  of  Germany,  A.D.  919,  and  abo- 
Uahed  in  lS60. 


1 

t 
I 

P 

h 

tl 
tj 


ol 
ni 

P' 
til 

th 
be 
ef 

V(l 

th 
sti 
tei 
ch 
Hi 
ha 
be 
pa 
coi 
th( 


and 
wb( 
thei 
t 
friai 
enti 


y  in  the  plains 
■e  gentlemen,  at 
larchB,  now   all 

on  horseback; 
ind  Henry  with 
it  that  time  the 
rided  themselves 
68.     The  ladies 

and  they  put  an 
ght  proper.  In 
nonarch  gratified 
itty  pre-eminence 

!S  of  the  late  king 
guilty  pleasures, 
e  king  relied  on 
;  and  no  person 
Bt  care  was  to  get 
ider  the  title  of  a 
extorted,  had  the 
gift.    Henry  little 
)vided  he  had  the 
t  with  some  oppo- 
ted  contributions, 
derable  sum  from 
he  house  of  com- 
le  supplies  ho  de- 
offerded  at  their 
he  house  ;  bat  as 
nd  constitution  of 
couid  be  permitted 
een  elected  mem- 
I  in  this  reign  to 
■liament.    Wolsey 
for  the  kingdom, 
soon  after, 
iffairs  was  carried 
ted  to  lose,  in  the 
daints  of  his  sub- 
sep  him  ignorant, 
thority.    But  now 
mt  an  end  to  this 

any,  AJ).  919,  mi  »IJ<»- 


HINRV  VIII.  tit 

minister's  exorbitant  power.  One  of  the  most  extraordi- 
nary and  important  revolutions  that  ever  employed  the 
attention  of  man  was  now  ripe  for  execution.  This  was 
no  less  a  change  than  the  reformation.  7.  The  vices  and 
impositions  of  the  church  of  Rome  were  now  almost  come 
to  a  head  ;  and  the  increase  of  arts  and  learning  among  the 
laity,  propagated  by  means  of  printing,  which  had  been 
lately  invented,  began  to  make  them  resist  that  power, 
which  was  originally  founded  on  deceit.  A.D.  1519.  Leo 
the  Tenth  was  nt  that  time  pope,  and  eagerly  employed  in 
building  the  c!  '"  f  St.  Peter,  at  Rome.  In  order  to 
procure  money  lui  carrying  on  that  expensive  undertaking, 
he  gave  a  commission  for  selling  indulgences,  a  practice 
that  had  often  been  tried  before.  8.  These  were  to  free 
the  purchaser  from  the  pains  of  purgatory  ;  and  they  would 
serve  even  for  one's  friends,  if  purchased  with  that  inten- 
tion. The  Augustine  friars*  had  usually  been  employed  in 
Saxony  to  preach  the  indulgences,  and  from  this  trust  had 
derived  both  profit  and  consideration ;  but  the  pope's 
minister,  supposing  that  they  had  found  out  illicit  methods 
of  secreting  the  money,  transferred  this  lucrative  employ- 
ment from  them  to  the  Dominicans.t  0.  Martin  Luther, 
professor  in  the  university  of  Wirtemberg,  was  an  Augus- 
tine monk,  and  one  of  those  who  resented  this  transfer  of 
the  sale  of  indulgences  from  one  order  to  another.  He 
began  to  show  his  indignation  by  preaching  against  their 
efficacy ;  and  being  naturally  of  a  fiery  temper,  hlJ.  pro> 
voked  by  opposition,  he  inveighed  against  the  authority  of 
the  pope  tiimself.  Being  driven  hard  by  his  adversaries, 
still  as  he  enlarged  his  readiug,  in  order  to  support  his 
tenets,  he  discovered  some  new  abuse  or  error  in  the 
church  of  Rome.  10.  In  this  dispute,  it  was  the  fate  of 
Henry  to  be  champion  on  both  sides.  His  father,  who 
had  given  him  the  education  of  a  scholar,  permitted  him  to 
be  instructed  in  school  divinity,  which  then  was  the  princi- 
pal object  of  learned  inquiry.  Henry,  therefore,  willing  to 
convince  the  world  of  his  abilities  in  that  science,  obtained 
the  pope's  permission  to  read  the  works  of  Luther,  which 

*  They  ofaaerved  the  rule  of  St  AngmtiiM,  pratcribed  them  by  pope  Alex- 
ander IV.  in  1256.  Thia  rule  wai,  to  have  all  things  in  nommon :  the  rich, 
who  entered  among  them,  were  compelled  to  lell  their  posgeBBioiu,  and  give 
them  to  the  poor. 

t  In  aoroe  placei  called  jacobim.  and  in  othert  predicant!,  or  preaching 
Crian ;  they  were  obliged  to  take  a  vow  of  abaolute  poverty,  and  to  abandon 
entirely  their  revenue*  and  poi8e«iona. 


m. 


164 


III8T0RV    O?   BNOLAND. 


had  been  forbidden  under  pain  of  excommunication.  1 1 .  In 
conBcquence  of  thi«,  the  king  defended  the  seven  sacramente, 
out  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas ;  and  showed  some  dexterity 
in  tliis  science,  though  it  is  thought  that  Wolsey  had  the 
chief  hand  in  directing  him.  A  book  bemg  thus  finished  .n 
haste,  it  was  sent  to  Rome  for  the  pope's  approbation,  which 
it  was  natural  to  suppose  would  not  be  withheld.  J  he 
pontiff,  ravished  with  its  eloquence  and  depth,  compared 
it  to  the  labours  of  St.  Jerome,  or  St.  Augustine,  and  re- 
warded  the  author  of  it  with  the  title  of  defendkr  of  the 
FAITH  ;  little  imagining  that  Henry  was  soon  to  be  one  the 
most  terrible  enemies  that  ever  the  church  of  Rome  had  to 
contend  with. 

Quenitmi  for  Exmninatim, 
I,  a  Relate  the  perticnlart  of  the  congre-  that  took  place  in  the  plaiiii.  o( 

3.  In  wtot  minner  were  the  late  king's  treajurca  eihaimted  f 

4  How  w  -    "hB  kina'H  coffom  repleiiuhed  f       ...  .       r  .1,.  j. 

J:  wT-         ne  first  attempt  malle  to  render  the  king  roaster  of  the  de- 

6.  wfedid  W^liJ^^ndclvour'o  keep  the  king  ignorant  of  U.e  complaint. 

ofhissubjfiou?        ,        ,        ..     , 

7.  What  practices  led  to  Ihe  reformnUon  ?  .  ... 
9.  j"  what  manner  did  Luiher  oppose  the  transfer  of  the  sale  of  indul 

10. 11.  ^ha?la«  the  king's  conduct  on  this  occasion?  and  what  waa  hi. 
reward  t 


SECTION  III. 


1    (A  D.  1527.)    Hr-NRY  had  now  been  eighteen  years 
married 'to  Catharine  of  Arragon,  who  had  been  brought 
over  from  Spain,  and  married  to  his  eldest  brother,  who 
died  a  few  months  after.     But,  notwithstanding  the  submis- 
sive deference  paid  for  the  indulgence  of  the  church,  Hen- 
ry's marriage  with  this  princess  did  not  pass  without  scru- 
ple and  hesitation,  both  on  his  own  side  and  on  that  of  the 
neonle.    2.  However,  his  scruples  were  carried  forward, 
though  perhaps  not  at  first  excited  by  a  motive  much  more 
powerf-ul  than  the  tacit  suggestion  of  his  conscience.     It 
Kappened  that  among  the  maids  of  honour  then  attending 
the  queen,  there  was  one  Anna  Bullen,  the  daughter  of  sir 
Thomas  Bullen,  a  gentleman  of  distinction,  »"*»  "J**"".  *» 
most  of  the  nobility.    He  had  been  employed  by  the  king 


t 

r 

'J 
f 
h 
ti 

h 
d 
u 
6 
tl 
h 
d( 

8( 

S'c 

to 
a 
fe 
di 
ob 
in 
he 
ci< 
lai 
inj 
rei 


■^— waWWfPPMKf 


"Kn(mi3R«j^t^iHim 


;ation.  11.  In 
ren  Bucramentu, 
gome  dexterity 
Volsey  had  the 
thus  finished  in 
robation,  which 
withheld.  The 
epth,  compared 
gustine,  and  re- 

FENDKR   OF   THE 

in  to  be  one  the 
if  Rome  had  to 


place  in  the  plain*  of 

luatedT 

ing  roaster  of  ihe  de- 

ijautofthecomplainto 

of  ihe  Mle  of  indul- 
mt  and  what  waahia 


m  eighteen  years 
had  been  brought 
lest  brother,  who 
inding  the  submis- 
the  church,  Hen- 
)a8fl  without  Bcru- 
and  on  that  of  the 
)  carried  forward, 
motive  much  more 
is  conscience.    It 
jur  then  attending 
the  daughter  of  sir 
on,  and  related  to 
ployed  by  the  king 


HENRY  VIII.  IM 

in  several  embassies,  and  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  the 
duke  of  Norfolk.  3.  The  beauty  of  Anna  surpassed  what- 
ever had  hitherto  appeared  at  this  voluptuous  court ;  and 
hur  education,  which  had  been  at  Paris,  tended  to  set  off  her 
personal  charms.  Henry,  who  had  never  learned  the  art  of 
rustraining  any  passion  that  he  desired  to  gratify,  saw  and 
loved  her ;  but  after  several  efforts  to  induce  her  to  comply 
with  his  criminal  desires,  he  found  that  without  marriage  he 
nould  have  no  chance  of  succeeding. '  4.  This  obstacle, 
therefore,  he  hardly  undertook  to  remove ;  and  as  his  own 
queen  was  now  become  hateful  to  him,  in  order  to  procure 
a  divorce,  he  alleged  that  his  conscience  rebuked  him  for 
having  so  long  lived  in  incest  with  the  wife  of  his  brother. 
In  this  pretended  perplexity,  therefore,  he  applied  to  Cle- 
ment the  Seventh,  who  owed  him  many  obligations,  desir- 
ing him  to  dissolve  the  bull  of  the  former  pope,  which  had 
given  him  permission  to  marry  Catharine  ;  and  to  declare 
that  it  was  not  in  the  power,  even  of  the  holy  see,  to  dis- 
pense with  the  law  so  strictly  enjoineu  in  Scripture.  S. 
The  unfortunate  pope,  unwilling  to  grant,  yet  afraid  to  re- 
fuse, continued  to  promise,  recant,  dispute,  and  temporize ; 
hoping  that  the  king's  passion  would  never  hold  out  during 
the  tedious  course  of  an  ecclesiastical  controversy.  In  this 
he  was  entirely  mistaken.  Henry  had  been  long  taught  to 
dispute  as  well  as  he,  and  quickly  found  or  wrested  many 
texts  in  Scripture  to  favour  his  opinions,  or  his  passions. 
6.  During  the  course  of  a  long  perplexing  negotiation,  on 
the  issue  of  which  Henry's  happiness  seemed  to  depend,  he 
had  at  first  expected  to  find  in  his  favourite  Wolsey  a  warm 
defender  and  a  steady  adherent ;  but  in  this  he  found  him- 
self mistaken.  Wolsey  seemed  to  be  in  pretty  much  the 
same  dilemma  with  the  pope.  On  the  one  hand,  he  was 
to  please  his  master  the  king,  from  whom  he  had  received 
a  thousand  marks  of  favour ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  he 
feared  to  disoblige  the  pope,  whose  servant  he  more  imme- 
diately was,  and  who,  besides,  had  power  to  punish  his  dis- 
obedience. 7.  He,  therefore,  resolved  to  continue  neuter 
in  the  controversy ;  and,  though  of  all  men  the  most  haughty, 
he  gave  way  on  this  occasion  to  Campeggio,  the  pope's  nun- 
cio, in  all  things,  pretending  a  deference  to  his  skill  in  canon 
law.  Wolsey's  schitme  cf  temporizing  was  highly  displeas- 
ing to  the  king,  but  for  a  while  he  endeavoured  to  stifle  his 
resentment,  until  he  could  act  with  more  fatal  certain^. 


■.■:3 


■m 


%J^ 


^4 


ISO  II18T0RV   or   KKOLAND. 

He  fur  lomc  time  louknd  out  Tor  n  man  of  eqiiul  iibilitien  and 
less  art ;  niul  it  whs  not  lon^i^  before  accident  threw  in  his 
way  one  Tlioinas  Cranmer,  of  greater  talents,  and  probably 
of  more  integrity. 

8.  Thus  finding  liimself  provided  with  a  person  who 
could  supply  WoUey's  place,  he  appeared  less  reserved  in 
his  resentments  against  that  prelate.  The  attorney-general 
was  ordered  to  prepare  a  bill  of  indictment  against  him ;  and 
he  was  soon  after  commanded  to  resign  the  great  seal. 
Crimes  are  easily  found  out  against  a  favourite  in  disgrace, 
and  the  courtiers  did  not  fail  to  increase  the  catalogue  of  his 
errors.  He  was  ordered  to  depart  from  York-place  palace ; 
and  all  his  furniture  and  plate  were  converted  to  the  king's 
use.  0.  The  inventory  of  his  goods  being  taken,  they  were 
found  to  exceed  even  the  most  extravagant  surmises.  He 
was  soon  after  arrested  bv  the  earl  of  Northumberland,  at 
the  king's  command,  for  high-treason,  and  preparations  were 
made  for  conducting  him  from  York,  where  he  then  resided, 
to  London,  in  order  to  take  his  trial.  10.  He  at  first  refused 
to  comply  with  the  requisition,  as  being  a  cardinal ;  but  find- 
ing the  earl  bent  on  performing  his  commission,  he  com- 
plied, and  set  out  by  easv  journeys  to  London,  to  appear  as 
a  criminal,  where  he  had  acted  as  a  king.  In  his  way  he 
stayed  a  fortnight  at  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury's  ;  where  one 
day,  at  dinner,  he  was  taken  ill,  not  without  violent  suspi- 
cions of  having  poisoned  himself.  Being  brought  forward 
from  thence,  he  with  much  diflicuUy  reached  Leicester-ab- 
bey; where  the  monks  coming  out  to  meet  him,  he  said, 
"  Father  Abbot,  I  am  come  to  lay  my  bones  among  you  :" 
and  immediately  ordered  his  bed  to  be  prepared.  11.  As 
his  disorder  increased,  an  officer  being  placed  near  him,  at 
once  to  guard  and  attend  him,  he  spoke  to  him  a  little  before 
he  expired  to  this  effect :  "  Had  I  but  served  God  as  dili- 
gently as  I  have  served  the  king,  he  would  not  have  given 
me  over  in  my  gray  hairs.  But  this  is  the  just  reward  I 
must  receive  for  my  indulgent  pains  and  study ;  not  regard- 
ing my  service  to  God,  but  only  to  my  prince."  He  died 
soon  after,  in  all  the  pangs  of  remorse,  and  left  a  life  which 
had  all  along  been  rendered  turbid  by  ambition,  and  wretch- 
ed by  mean  assiduities. 

12.  The  tie  that  held  Henry  to  the  church  being  thus 
broken,  he  resolved  to  keep  no  farther  nieasares  with  the 
pontiff.      He,  tlierefore,  privately  married  Anna  Bullen, 


0 

( 

ii 
a 

P 

ti 
b 
fi 
U 

n 

C 

ct 
ih 

C( 

T 

oi 

all 
di 
w 
th 
na 

re 
of 

tei 


I"fw 


iqiiul  atiilitioR  ami 
enl  threw  in  liiii 
ita,  and  probably 

I  a  perion  who 

less  reierved  in 

attorney-general 

against  him ;  and 

the  great  seal, 
urite  in  diograce, 
)  catalogue  of  his 
}rk-place  palace ; 
ted  to  the  king's 
taken,  they  were 
t  surmises.  He 
rthumberland,  at 
iroparationa  were 
)  he  then  resided, 
fie  at  first  refused 
ardinal ;  but  find- 
mission,  he  corn- 
don,  to  appear  as 

In  his  way  he 
ry's ;  where  one 
out  violent  suspi- 
brought  forward 
hed  Leiccster-ab- 
eet  him,  he  said, 
les  among  you  :" 
rrpared.  11.  As 
iced  near  him,  at 
him  a  little  before 
Tved  God  as  dili- 
id  not  have  given 
ihe  just  reward  I 
ludy ;  not  regard- 
rince."  He  died 
i  left  a  life  which 
ition,  and  wretch- 

liurch  being  thus 
neasnres  with  the 
ed  Anna  Bullen. 


namiT  tiii. 


Dwik  of  ()«M  OIkuiM  of  AmtM. 

''r'^Sf  J?®,,'"'*  *'^***"'  marbhioness  of  Pembroke  ;  the  duke 
of  Norfolk,  uncle  to  the  new  queen,  her  father,  and  Dr. 
cranmer,  bemg  present  at  the  ceremony.  Soon  after,  findr 
ing  the  queen  pregnant,  he  publicly  owned  his  marriam, 
and,  to  cover  over  his  disobedience  to  the  pope  with  an  ap- 
pearance of  triumph,  he  passed  with  his  beautiful  bride 
through  London  with  a  mngnificence  greater  than  had  ever 
been  known  before.  But,  though  Henry  had  thus  seceded 
Irom  the  church,  yet  he  had  not  addicted  himself  tu  the  eye. 
tem  of  the  reformers.  ' 

18.  As  the  monlui  had  all  along  shown  him  the  greateat 
resutance,  he  resolved  at  once  to  deprive  them  of  future 
power  to  injure  him.  He  accordingly  empowered  Thomaa 
Cromwell,  who  was  now  made  secretary  of  state,  to  ttnd 
commissioners  into  the  several  counties  of  England  to  inspect 
the  monasteries,  and  to  report  with  rigorous  exactness  the 
conduct  and  deportment  of  such  as  were  resident  there. 
This  employment  was  readily  undertaken  by  some  creatures 
of  the  co'irt,  namely,  Layton,  London,  Price,  Gage,  Peter, 
and  BelLsis,  who  are  said  to  have  discovered  monstrous 
duordera  in  many  of  the  religious  houses.  The  accusations, 
whether  true  or  false,  were  urged  with  great  clamour  against 
these  communities,  and  a  general  horror  was  excited  in  the 
nation  against  them. 

U.  Queen  Catharine  of  Arragon,  Henry's  first  wife,  lived  in 
rebrement  after  her  divorce  until  her  decease.  She  was  one 
of  the  brightest  characters  in  English  history.  Her  charac- 
ter and  death  are  admirably  depicted  by  Shakspeare. 

O 


m 


i 


#■■, 


m 


tM 


HtrroRV    or    BNOLAND. 


QuuHofu  for  Examination, 

1.  Who  WM  llmry'i  flnl  wife  t 

>.  Whom  did  h«  •llarwardt  wiah  to  obtain  ? 

S.  Whkl  dMcripliofi  la  civan  of  Anna  lliillen  ? 

4.  What  pntianc*  did  Ilenry  silage  ui  prucura  •  dlvorc*  1 

B.  What  waa  Oia  conduct  or  Iha  pop«  ? 

fl.  What  wars  Iha  clrcuimlsnca*  which  put  an  end  to  Wolaey'i  power  t 

&  In  what  manner  did  the  king  act  towani*  himf 

9.  What  account  ia  given  of  the  inventory  otKm  gooda  f 

10.  What  oireumatancaa  preceded  the  death  of  Wolaejr  f 

11.  Relate  WolMv'a  einreaiion  immediately  before  hia  death. 
19.  What  followed  WolMy'a  death  I 

13.  What  romininion  did  the  king  give  to  Cromwell  ? 

14.  Whatia  Mid  of  quMn Catharine  f 


SECTION  IV. 

1.  (A.D.  1530.)  A  Niw  visitation  oftho  religious  houses 
was  soon  after  appointed,  and  fresh  crimes  were  also  pro- 
duced ;  so  that  his  severities  were  conducted  with  such  seem- 
ing justice  and  success,  that  in  less  than  two  years  he  became 
possessed  of  all  the  monastic  revenues.  These,  on  tlie  whole, 
amounted  to  six  hundred  and  forty-five,  of  which  twenty-eight 
had  abbots  who  enjoyed  a  seat  in  parliament.  Ninety  colleges 
were  demolished  in  several  counties ;  twothouiand  three  hun- 
dred and  seventy-four  chantries  and  free  chapels,  and  a  hun- 
dred and  ten  hospitals.  2.  The  whole  revenue  of  these  esta- 
blishments amounted  to  one  hundred  and  sixty-one  thousand 
pounds,  which  was  about  a  twentieth  part  of  the  national 
income.  But  as  great  murmurs  were  excited  by  some  on 
tfeia  occasion,  Henry  took  care  that  all  those  who  could  be 
useful  to  him,  or  even  dangerous  in  case  of  opposition, 
•hould  be  sharers  in  the  spoil.  He  either  made  a  gift  of  the 
revenues  of  the  convents  to  his  principal  courtiers,  or  sold 
them  at  low  prices,  or  exchanged  them  for  other  lands  on 
▼ery  disadvantageous  terms. 

3.  Henry's  opinions  were  at  length  delivered  in  a  law, 
which,  from  its  horrid  consequences,  was  afterwards  termed 
the  Bloody  Statute;  by  which  it  was  ordained,  that  who- 
ever, hy  word  or  writing,  denied  transubstantiation,  whoever 
maintained  that  the  communion  in  both  kinds  waa  necessary, 
whoever  asserted  that  it  was  lawful  for  priests  to  marry, 
whoever  alleged  that  vows  of  chastity  might  be  broken, 
whoever  maintained  that  private  masses  were  unprofitable, 
or  that  aurictdar  confession  waa  unnecessary,  should  be  found 


1 

a 
c 
r 

I 

0 

h 
a 
a 

tl 
U 


^^SSBMfiMt 


HENRY   VIII. 


ISO 


Mr 

Wolaey'i  power  t 
dMih. 


religious  houaci 
■  were  aUo  pro- 
[)  with  such  seem- 
)  yean  he  became 
ese,  on  the  whole, 
hich  twenty-eight 
.  Ninety  coUegei 
loui  and  three  hun- 
apela.  and  a  hun- 
nue  of  these  eata* 
xty-one  thouaand 
rt  of  the  national 
ited  by  some  on 
Dse  who  could  be 
of  oppoaition, 
made  a  gift  of  the 
courtiers,  or  sold 
or  other  lands  on 

ivered  in  a  law, 
ifterwardtt  termed 
ained,  that  who- 
ntiation,  whoever 
is  was  necessary, 
priests  to  marry, 
light  be  broken, 
vere  unprofitable, 
^(Should be  found 


Suilty  of  heresy,  ami  burned  or  hanged  as  the  court  should 
etermine.  4.  Aa  tho  people  were  at  that  time  chiotly  com- 
pooed  of  thoRo  wlio  t'ullowed  the  opinions  of  Iiuther,  and 
auch  as  alill  ailliered  to  the  pope,  thia  atalute,  with  Henry's 
former  decrees,  in  aome  meaaure  included  both,  and  opened 
a  field  for  peraecution,  which  aoon  after  produced  its  dread- 
ful harvests.  Dainham  and  Bilney  were  burned  for  their 
oppoaition  to  popery.  Sir  Thomas  More  and  bishop  Fiaher 
were  beheaded  for  denying  the  king's  supremacy. 

S.  These  severities,  however,  were  preceded  by  one  of  a 
different  nature,  arising  neither  from  religious  nor  political 
causes,  but  merely  from  a  tyrannical  caprice.  Anna  OuUen, 
his  queen,  had  always  been  favournble  to  the  reformation, 
and  consequently  had  many  enemied  on  that  account,  who 
only  waited  som  '  tit  occasion  to  deat.oy  her  credit  with  the 
king,  and  that  :  .casipn  presented  it/ielf  but  too  aoon.  0. 
The  king's  passion  waa  by  thia  t  me  quite  palled  with  satiety, 
as  the  only  desire  he  ever  had  foT  her  arose  from  that  brutal 
appetite  which  enjoymin^soon  Jestroys.  He  wns  now  fallen 
in  love, if  we  may  o  prustito:  theexprr  non,  vv.ih  another, 
and  languished  for  the  posnession  of  Une  Seymour,  who 
had  for  some  time  been  maid  of  honnii    «    the  queen. 

7.  In  the  mean  time  her  enemies  ^  ei }  not  remiss  in  rais- 
ing an  accusation  against  h  The  duke  of  Nc  I'nlk,  from 
his  attachment  to  the  old  r  ^.(i<'<.i,  took  care  to  pi  r'uce  seve- 
ral witnesses,  accusing  htrof  ^^^conlinency  with  some  of 
the  meaner  servants  of  ihu  court.  Four  persons  were  par- 
ticularly pointed  out  as  her  paramours;  Henry  Norria, 
groom  of  the  stole ;  Weston  and  Bretun,  gentlemen  of  the 
king's  bedchamber ;  togethei  with  Mark  Smeaton,  a  musi- 
cian. 8.  Accordingly,  soon  after,  Norris,  Weston,  Breton, 
and  Smeaton  were  tried  in  Westminster-hall,  when  Smeatoo 
was  prevailed  upon,  by  the  promise  of  a  pardon,  to  confess 
a  criminal  correspondence  with  the  queen ;  but  he  waa  never 
confronted  with  her  he  accused ;  and  his  execution  with  the 
rest,  shortly  after,  served  to  acquit  her  of  the  charge.  9. 
Norris,  who  had  b3en  much  in  the  king's  favour,  had  an 
offer  of  his  life  if  he  would  confess  his  crime,  and  accuse 
his  mistress ;  but  he  rejected  the  proposal  with  contempt, 
and  died  prnfessing  her  innocence  and  his  own.  The  queen 
and  her  bro<.'.tr  were  tried  by  a  jury  of  peers;  but  upon 
what  proot  i>t  /^etence  the  crime  of  incest  was  urged  against 
them  is  unknown :  the  chief  evidence,  it  is  said,  amounted 
to  no  more  than  that  Rochford  had  been  seen  to  lean  on  her 


lm.^^l|^w.J,jl..^l■.  p-i>i 


lea 


HISTORY  OF    ENGLAND. 


i- 


bed  before  some  company.  10.  Part  of  the  charge  against 
her  was,  that  she  had  declared  to  her  attendants  that  the  king 
never  had  her  heart :  which  was  considered  as  a  slander 
upon  the  throne,  and  strained  into  a  breach  of  law  by  statute, 
by  which  it  was  declared  criminal  to  throw  any  slander  upon 
the  king,  queen,  or  their  issue.  The  unhappy  queen,  though 
unassisted  by  counsel,  defended  herself  with  great  judgment 
and  presence  of  mind ;  and  the  spectators  could  not  forbear 
declaring  her  entirely  innocent.  1 1 .  She  answered  distinctly 
to  all  the  charges  brought  against  her :  but  the  king's  authority 
was  not  to  be  controlled ;  she  was  declared  guilty,  and  her  sen- 
tence ran  that  she  should  be  burned  or  beheaded  at  the  king's 
pleasure.  On  tlie  morning  of  her  execution,  her  sentence  being 
mitigated  into  beheading,  she  sent  for  Kingstone,  the  keeper 
of  the  Tower,  to  whom,  upon  entering  the  prison,  she  said, 
"  Mr.  Kingstone,  I  hear  I  am  not  to  die  till  noon,  and  I  am 
sorry  for  it ;  for  I  thought  to  be  de;id  before  this  time,  and 
free  from  a  life  of  pain."  12.  1  iie  keeper  attempting  to 
comfort  her  by  assuring  her  the  pain  would  be  very  little, 
she  replied,  "  I  have  heard  the  executioner  is  very  expert ; 
and  (clasping  her  neck  with  her  hands,  laughing)  I  have  but 
a  Htde  neck."  When  brought  to  the  scaffold,  from  a  con- 
sideration of  her  child  Elizabeth's  welfare,  she  would  not 
inflame  the  minds  of  the  spectators  against  her  prosecutors, 
but  contented  herself  with  saying,  that  "  she  was  come  to 
die  as  she  was  sentenced  by  the  law."  13.  She  would  ac- 
cuse none,  nor  say  any  thing  of  the  ground  upoii  which  she 
was  judged ;  she  prayed  heartily  for  the  king,  and  called 
him  "  a  most  merciful  and  gentle  prince  :  that  he  had  always 
been  to  her  a  good  and  gracious  sovereign  ;  and  if  that  any 
one  should  think  proper  to  canvass  her  cause,  she  desired 
him  to  judge  the  best." '  She  was  beheaded  by  the  execu- 
tioner of  Calais,  who  was  brought  over,  as  much  more  expert 
than  any  in  England.  14.  The  very  next  day  after  her 
execution  he  married.the  lady  Jane  Seymour,  his  cruel  heart 
being  no  way  softened  by  the  wretched  fate  of  one  that  had 
been  so  lately  the  object  of  his  warmest  affections.  He  also 
ordered  his  parliament  to  give  him  a  divorce  between  her 
sentence  and  execution,  and  thus  he  endeavoured  to  render' 
Elisabeth,  the  only  child  he  had  by  her,  illegitimate,  as  he 
had  in  the  same  manner,  formerly,  Mary,  his  only  child  by 
queen  Catharine. 


£ 
n 
I< 
r 
n 
ti 
k 
n 

Ci 

tl 
b( 
P 
0 

al 
hi 
w 
fa 
sc 
re 
th 


of 
w 


le  charge  against 
ints  that  the  king 
red  as  a  slander 
}f  law  by  statute, 
any  slander  upon 
py  queen,  though 
h  great  judgment 
could  not  forbear 
Bwered  distinctly 
e  king's  authority 
iiilty,andhersen- 
aded  at  the  king's 
ler  sentence  being 
stone,  the  keeper 
prison,  she  said, 
I  noon,  and  I  am 
re  this  time,  and 
ter  attempting  to 
lid  be  very  little, 
ir  is  very  expert; 
;hing)  I  have  but 
fold,  from  a  con- 
;,  she  would  not 
;  her  prosecutors, 
ihe  was  come  to 
I.  She  would  ac- 
1  upoii  which  she 
king,  and  called 
lat  he  had  always 

and  if  that  any 
luae,  she  desired 
ed  by  the  execu- 
luch  more  expert 
xt  day  after  her 
ir,  his  cruel  heart 

of  one  that  had 
Bctions.  He  also 
ice  between  her 
ivoured  to  render' 
legitimate,  as  he 
lis  only  child  by 


HRNRY  VIII. 


Queations  for  Examination. 

1.  What  monwtic  revenues  now  came  into  the  king's  poeseiwion? 

2.  What  was  the  amount  of  these  revenues  t 

3.  What  were  the  opinions  of  Henry  T 

4.  What  were  the  horrid  consequences } 

6.  What  tjrraniiioal  act  preceded  these  severities  ? 

7.  Relate  the  charges  alleged  against  Anna  Biillcn. 

9.  What  is  said  to  have  been  the  chief  evidence  ngainst  her  f 

10.  What  strange  charge  was  brought  against  her? 

11.  What  washer  behaviour  on  the  trial? 
18,  la  What  at  her  execution? 

14.  In  what  manner  did  the  king  act  after  her  execution  1 


SECTION  V. 


I.  (A.D.  1537.)  In  the  midst  of  these  commotions  the 
firps  of  Smithfield  were  seen  to  blaze  with  unusual  fierce- 
ness. Those  wha  adhered  to  the  pope,  or  those  who  fol- 
loT'ed  the  doctrines  of  Luther,  were  equally  the  objects  of 
royal  vengeance  and  ecclesiastical  persecution.  From  the 
multiplied  alterations  which  were  made  in  the  nctional  sys- 
tems of  belief,  mostly  drawn  up  by  Henry  himself,  few 
knew  what  to  think,  or  what  to  profess.  2.  They  were 
ready  enough  to  follow  his  doctrines,  how  inconsistent  or 
contradictory  soever ;  but,  as  he  was  continually  changing 
them  himself,  they  could  hardly  pursue  so  fa^  as  he  advanced 
before  them.  Thomas  Cromwell,  raised  by  the  king's  ca- 
price from  being  a  blacksmith's  son  to  be  a  royal  favourite 
(for  tyrants  ever  raise  their  favourites  from  the  lowest  of  the 
people),  together  with  Cranmer,  now  become  archbishop  of 
Canterbiiry,  were  both  seen  to  favour  the  reformation  witb 
all  their  endeavours.  3.  On  the  other  hand,  Gardiner, 
bishop  of  Winchester,  together  with  the  duke  of  Norfolk, 
were  for  leading  the  king  back  to  his  original  faith.  In 
fact,  Henry  submitted  to  neitlier ;  his  pride  had  lone  been 
so  inflamed  by  flattery,  that  he  thought  himself  entiued  to 
regulate,  by  his  own  single  opinion,  the  religious  faith  of 
the  whole  nation. 

4.  Soon  after,  bo  less  than  five  hundred  persons  were  im- 

Erisoned  for  contradicting  the  opinions  delivered  in  the 
tloody  Statute :  and  received  protection  only  from  the  lenity 
of  Cromwell.  Lambert,  a  schoolmaster,  and  doctor  Barnes, 
who  had  been  instrumental  in  Lambert's  execution,  felt  the 

o2 


169 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


severity  of  the  persecuting;  spirit,  and  by  a  bill  in  parliament, 
without  any  trial,  were  condemned  to  the  flames,  discussing 
theological  questions  at  the  very  stake.  With  Barnes  were 
eitecuted  one  Gerrard,  and  Jerome,  for  the  same  opinions. 
Three  catholics,  also,  whose  names  were  Abel,  Featherstone, 
and  Powel,  were  dragged  upon  the  same  hurdles  to  execu- 
tion ;  and  who  declared  that  the  most  grievous  part  of  their 
punishment  was  the  being  coupled  with  such  heretical  mis- 
creants  as  were  united  in  the  same  calamity. 

6.  During  these  horrid  transactions,  Henry  was  resolved 
to  take  another  queen,  Jane  Seymour  having  died  in  child- 
bed ;  and  after  some  negotiations  upon  the  continent,  he 
contracted  marriage  with  Anne  of  Cleves,  his  aim  being,  by 
her  means,  to  fortify  his  alliance  with  the  princes  of  Ger- 
many. 6.  His  aversion,  however,  to  the  queen  secretly 
increased  every  day ;  and  he  at  length  resolved  to  get  rid  of 
her  and  his  prime  minister  together.  He  had  a  strong  cause 
of  dislike  to  him  for  his  late  unpropitious  alliance ;  and  a 
new  motive  was  soon  added  for  increasing  his  displeasure. 
Henry  had  fixed  his  affection  on  Catharine  Howaird,  niece 
to  the  duke  of  Norfolk ;  and  the  only  method  of  gratifying 
this  itew  passion  was,  as  in  the  former  cases,  discarding  the 
present  queen  to  make  room  for  a  new  one.  The  duke  of 
Norfolk  had  long  been  Cromwell's  mortal  enemy,  and  eagerly 
embraced  this  opportunity  to  destroy  a  man  he  considered  as 
his  rival.  7.  He  therefore,  made  use  of  all  his  niece's  arts 
to  ruin  the  favourite ;  and  when  this  project  was  ripe  for 
execution,  he  obtained  a  commission  from  the  king  to  arrest 
Oromwell  for  high-treason.  His  disgrace  was  no  sooner 
known,  ^i^  all  his  friends  forsook  him,  except  Cranmer, 
wbo  wrote  such  a  letter  ^  Henry  in  his  behalf,  as  no  oUier 
mtn  in  die  kingdom  would  have  presumed  to  offer.  How- 
ever, he  was  accused  in  parliament  of  heresy  and  treason ; 
and  without  even  being  heard  in  his  own  defence,  condemn- 
ed to  suffer  the  pains  of  death,  as  the  king  should  think 
proper  to  direct.  8.  When  he  was  brought  to  the  seaffold, 
his  regard  for  his  son  hindered  him  from  expatiating  upon 
his  own  innocence.  He  thanked  God  for  bringing  him  to 
death  for  his  transgressions ;  confessed  he  had  often  been 
seduced,  but  that  he  now  died  in  the  catholic  fAith. 

But  the  measure  of  Henry's  severities  was  not  yet  fiUed 
up.  He  had  thought  himself  verv  happy  in  his  new  mar- 
riage. He  was  so  captivated  with  the  queen's  accomplish- 
ments, that  he  gave  public  thanks  for  his  felicity,  and  desired 


1 
i 
I 
c 

a 
a 

F 
c 
k 

F 
P 
d 

U 
t( 
n 

P 
o 

P 

ai 

n 
bi 
hi 
bi 
lo 
in 
m 
w 
fo 
h( 


s 

3 


ill  in  parliament, 
ames,  discussing 
^ith  Barnes  were 
same  opinions, 
lel,  Featheratone, 
lurdles  to  execu- 
ouB  part  of  their 
ch  heretical  mis- 
r. 

ory  waB  resolved 
ng  died  in  child- 
the  continent,  he 
liis  aim  being,  by 
I  princes  of  Ger- 
e  queen  secretly 
Ived  to  get  rid  of 
ad  a  strong  cause 
alliance ;  and  a 
his  displeasure. 
le  Howard,  niece 
hod  of  gratifying 
es,  disouding  the 
e.    The  duke  of 
lemy,  and  eagerly 
1  he  considered  as 
lU  his  niece's  arts 
ject  was  ripe  for 
the  king  to  arrest 
e  was  no  sooner 
except  Cranmer, 
ehalf,  as  no  other 
to  offer.     How* 
esy  and  treason ; 
efence,  condemn- 
ing should  think 
It  to  the  scaffold, 
expatiattnff  upon 
rbrinffinghim  to 
te  had  often  been 
>lic  fAith. 
was  not  yet  filled 
in  his  new  mar- 
een's  accompUsh- 
licity,  and  desired 


HKMtT  VIII. 

his  confessor  to  join  with  him  in  the  same  thanksgiving. 
9.  This  joy,  however,  was  of  vory  short  duration.  While  the 
king  was  at  York,  upon  an  intended  conference  with  the 
king  of  Scotland,  a  man  of  the  name  of  Lassels  waited  upon 
Cranmer  at  London  ;  and,  from  the  information  of  his  sis- 
ter, who  had  been  servant  to  the  dutchess-dowager  of  Nor- 
folk, he  gave  a  very  surprising  account  of  the  queen's  incon- 
tinence- When  the  queen  was  first  examined  relative  to 
her  crime,  she  denied  the  charge ;  but  afterwards,  finding 
that  her  accomplices  were  her  accusers,  she  confessed  her 
incontinence  before  marriage,  but  denied  her  having  disho- 
noured the  king's  bed  since  her  union.  10.  Three  maids 
of  honour,  who  were  admitted  to  her  secrets,  still  further 
alleged  her  guilt ;  and  some  of  them  made  such  confessions 
as  tended  to  augment  the  nature  of  her  crime.  The  servile 
parliament,  upon  being  informed  of  the  queen's  crime  and 
confession,  quickly  found  her  guilty,  and  petitioned  the 
king  that  she  might  be  punished  with  death ;  that  the  same 
penalty  might  be  inflicted  on  the  lady  Rochford,  the  accom- 
plice in  her  debaucheries ;  and  that  her  grandmother,  the 
dutchess-dowager  of  Norfolk,  together  with  her  father,  mc 
ther,  and  nine  others,  men  and  women,  as  having  been  privy 
to  the  queen's  irregularities,  should  participate  in  her  punish- 
ment. With  this  petitioii  the  king  was  most  graciously 
pleased  to  agree ;  they  were  condemned  to  death  by  an  act 
of  attainder,  which,  at  the  same  time,  made  it  capital  for  all 
persons  to  conceal  their  knowledge  of  the  incontinence  of 
any  future  queen.  It  was  also  enacted,  that,  if  the  king 
married  any  woman  who  had  been  incontinent,  she  should 
be  guilty  of  treason,  in  case  she  did  not  previously  reveal 
her  guUt.  llie  people  made  merry  with  this  absurd  and 
brutu  statute ;  and  it  was  said  that  the  king  musthencefiirth 
look  out  for  a  widow.  II.  After  all  these  laws  were  passed, 
in  which  die  most  wonderful  circumstance  is,  that  •  Imdy  of 
men  could  ever  be  induced  to  give  their  consent,  the  queen 
was  beheaded  on  Tower-hill,  together  with  the  lady  Roch- 
ford, who  found  no  great  degree  of  compassion,  as  she  had 
herself  before  tampered  in  bfood. 


i 


QtuatUm  far  ExtmuMoiUm. 

1.  What  cruel  Mfwcalioniblknraddw  multiplied  almatiaos  in  HMnaMMl 

belieft 

2.  Who  frvmired  the  refonMlion  T 

3.  Who  endeavoured  to  lend  the  king  beck  to  popeijr  t 


164 


HI8TORV  OF  ENGLAND. 


5.  Upon  whom  did  Henry  fix  hui  aflertiomt 

6.  what  earned  Ileiiry'a  dislike  to  Cromwell  t  and  what  waa  the  come 

quence?  .. 

9  In  what  maimer  waa  the  king  inrormed  of  the  mcontinence  ol  bia  queen  T 

10.  Who  were  the  witneiMs  (hat  alleged  her  guilt  1 

11.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  queen  T 


SECTION  VI. 

« 

1.  (A.D.  1648.)  In  about  a  year  after  the  death  of  the 
last  queen,  Henry  once  more  changed  his  condition,  by 
marrying  his  sixth  and  last  wife,  Catharine  Parr,  who,  ac- 
cording to  the  ridiculous  suggestions  of  the  people,  was,  in 
fact,  a  widow.  She  was  the  widow  of  the  late  lord  Latimer ; 
and  was  considered  as  a  woman  of  discretion  and  virtue. 
She  had  already  passed  the  meridian  of  life,  and  managed 
this  capricious  t3rrant's  temper  with  prudence  and  success. 

2.  Still,  however,  the  king's  severity  to  his  subjects  con- 
tinued as  fierce  as  ever.  For  some  time  he  had  been  incom- 
moded by  an  ulcer  in  his  leg ;  the  pain  of  which,  added  to 
his  corpulence  and  other  infirmities,  increased  his  natural 
irascibility  to  such  a  degree,  that  scarcely  any  bf  his  domes- 
tics approached  him  without  terror.  It  was  not  to  be  ex- 
pected, therefore,  that  any  who  differed  from  him  in  opinion 
should,  at  this  time  particularly,  hope  for  pardon. 

8.  Though  his  health  was  declining  apace,  yet  his  im- 
placable cruelties  were  not  the  less  frequent.  His  resentment 
was  difliised  indiscriminately  to  all ;  at  one  time  a  protes- 
tant,  md  at  another  a  qatholic,  were  the  objec's  of  his  se- 
verity. The  duke  -of  Norfolk,  and  his  son,  the  earl  of 
Sany,  were  the  last  that  felt  the  injustice  of  the  tyrant's 
groundless  suspicions.  4.  The  duke  i^as  a  nobleman  who 
had  served  the  king  with  talent  and  fidelity ;  his  son  was 
a  young  man  of  the  most  promising  hopes,  who  excelled  in 
every  accomplishment  that  beciime  a'  scholar,  a  courtier, 
trnd  a  soldier.  He  excelled  in  all  the  military  exercises 
which  were  then  in  request ;  he  encounaged  the  fine  arts 
by  his  practice  and  example ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that 
he  was  the  first  who  brought  our  language,  in  his  poetical 
pieces,  to  any  degree  of  refinement.  5.  He  celebrated 
the  fair  Geraldine  in  all  his  sonnets,  and  maintained  her 
superior  beauty  in  all  places  of  public  contention.    These 


I 
{ 
i 
e 

a 
I 

n 
h 
tl 
tl 
n 

C! 

it 
tl 
tc 
n 
n 
n 

01 

c< 
ai 

CI 

ei 
bi 
in 
da 

H 
so 

p€ 

se 
de 
ev 
P' 

tO' 

pe 


I  >;ni,.u.ii,ii|iiJ»lw»IW  '11 


what  WM  the  coiwe 
itinence  of  hia  queen  t 


r  the  death  of  the 
lis  condition,  by 
le  Parr,  who,  ac- 
6  people,  vras,  in 
[ate lord  Latimer; 
retion  and  virtue, 
life,  and  managed 
mce  and  success. 
)  his  subjects  con- 
B  had  been  incom* 
r  which,  added  to 
wased  his  natural 
any  of  his  domes- 
was  not  to  be  ex- 
)m  him  in  opinion 
pardon. 

ipace,  yet  his  im- 
Lt.  His  resentment 
ne  time  a  Motes- 
objeCd  of  his  se- 
son,  the  earl  of 
ce  of  the  tyrant's 
s  a  nobleman  who 
lity ;  his  son  was 
s,  who  excelled  in 
cholar,  a  courtier, 
military  exercises 
aged  the  fine  arts 
is  remarkable  that 
^,  in  his  poetical 
6.  He  celebrated 
id  maintained  her 
ontention.    These 


IIINRT   VIII. 

qualifications,  however,  were  no  safeguard  to  him  against 
Henry's  suspicions ;  he  had  dropped  some  expressions  of 
resentment  against  the  king's  ministers,  upon  being  dis- 
placed from  the  government  of  Boulogne ;  and  the  whole 
family  was  become  obnoxious  from  the  late  incontinence 
of  Catharine  Howard,  the  queen,  who  was  executed.  6. 
From  these  motives,  therefore,  private  orders  were  given 
to  arrest  father  and  son;  and  accordingly  they  were  ar- 
rested both  on  the  same  day,  and  confined  in  the  Tower. 
Surry  being  a  commoner,  his  trial  was  the  more  expe- 
ditious :  and  as  to  proofs,  there  were  many  informers  base 
enough  to  betray  the  intimacies  of  private  confidence,  and 
all  the  connexions  of  blood.  The  dutchess-dowager  of 
Richmond,  Surry's  own  sister,  enlisted  herself  among  the 
number  of  his  accusers ;  and  sir  Riehard  Southwell  also, 
his  most  intimate  friend,  charged  him  with  infidelity  to 
the  king.  7.  It  would  seem  that,  at  this  dreary  period, 
there  was  neither  faith  nor  honour  to  be  found  in  all  the 
nation.  Surry  denied  the  charge,  and  challenged  his  ac- 
cuser to  single  combat.  This  favour  was  refused  him ;  and 
it  was  alleged  that  he  had  quartered  the  arms  of  Edward 
the  Confessor  on  his  escutcheon,  which  alone  was  sufficient 
to  convict  him  of  aspiring  to  the  crown.  To  this  he  could 
make  no  reply ;  and  indeed  any  answer  would  have  been 
needless;  for  neither  parliaments  nor  juries,  during  this 
reign,  seemed  to  be  guided  by  any  other  proofs  but  the  will 
of  the  crown.  8.  This  young  nobleman  was,  therefore, 
condemned  for  high-treason,  notwithstanding  his  eloquent 
and  spirited  defence ;  and  the  sentence  was  soon  after  exe- 
cuted upoh  him  on  Tower-hill.  In  the  mean  time  the  duka 
endeavoured  to  mollify  the  king  by  letters  of  su'omission ; 
but  the  monster's  hard  heart  was  rarely  subject  to  tender 
impressions.  9.  The  parliament  meeting  on  the  fourteenth 
day  of  January  (A.D.  1546),  a  bill  of  attainder  was  found 
against  the  duke  of  Norfolk ;  as  it  was  thought  he  could  not 
so  easily  have  been  convicted  on  a  fair  hearing  by  his 
peers.  The  death-warrant  was  made  out,  and  immediately 
sent  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower.  The  duke  prepared  for 
death ;  the  following  morning  was  to  be  his  last ;  but  an 
event  of  greater  consequence  to  the  kingdom  intervened,  and 
prevented  his  execution. 

10.  The  king  had  been  for  some  time  approaching  fut 
towards  his  end ;  and  for  several  days  all  those  about  his 
person  plainly  saw  that  his  speedy  death  was  inevitable. 


mmmmmimm 


160 


HISTORY  or   ENGLAND. 


The  disorder  in  his  leg  was  now  grown  extremely  painful ; 
and  this,  added  to  his  monstrous  corpulency,  which  ren- 
dered him  unable  to  stir,  made  him  more  uirious  than  a 
chained  lion.  He  had  been  very  stern  and  severe ;  he  was 
now  outrageous.  In  this  state  he  had  continued  for  nearly 
four  years  before  his  death,  the  terror  of  all,  and  the  tor- 
mentor of  himself;  his  courtiers  having  no  inclination  to 
make  an  enemy  of  him,  as  they  were  more  ardently  cm- 
ployed  in  conspiring  the  death  of  each  other.*  11.  In  this 
manner,  therefore,  he  was  suffered  to  struggle,  without  any 
of  his  domestics  having  the  courage  to  warn  him  of  his  ap- 
proaching end ;  as  more  than  once,  during  this  reign,  per- 
sons had  been  put  to  death  for  foretelling  the  death  of  the 
king.  At  last,  sir  Anthony  Denny  had  the  courage  to  dis- 
close to  him  this  dreadful  secret ;  and,  contrary  to  his  usual 
custom,  he  received  the  tidings  with  an  expression  of  resig- 
nation. 12.  His  anguish  and  remorse  were  at  this  time 
greater  than  can  be  expressed ;  he  desired  that  Cranmer 
might  be  sent  for ;  but  before  that  prelate  could  arrive  he 
was  speechless.  Cranmer  desired  him  to  give  some  sign 
of  his  dying  in  the  faith  of  Christ ;  he  squeezed  his  hand, 
and  immediately  expired,  after  a  reign  of  thirty-seven  years 
and  nine  months,  in  the  fifty-sixth  year  of  his  age. 

13.  Some  kings  have  been  tyrants  from  contradiction 
and  revolt;  some  from  being  misled  by  favourites;  and 
some  from  a  spirit  of  party ;  but  Henry  was  cruel  from  a 

*  The  irritability  o€  the  king  wai  lo  nngovemitble,  that  many  fell  yictiim 
to  It :  and  hi*  queen,  Miho  comtantly  attended  him  with  the  moit  tender  and 
dBtitul  care,  had  alw,  as  will  be  Men  by  tlie  following  account,  nearly  &llen 
a  Mcrifloe.  Henry'i  ftvourite  topic  oT  convenation  waa  theology,  and 
Catharine  bad  tuwarilv  ventured  to  raiM  objection!  atninit  his  argamenU. 
Hwinr,  highly  provoked  that  fche  should  presume  to  dmer  from  hia  opinion, 
compained  of  her  obstinacy  to  Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester,  the  chancel- 
lor, who  inflamed  his  anger  by  repreaenting  the  queen  as  a  dangerous  here- 
tic. Hurried  by  their  insinuations,  he  went  so  far  as  to  direct  the  chancellor 
to  draw  up  arUclee  of  impeachment,  which  he  signed.  This  paper  ibrtu- 
nately  ftU  into  die  hauds  of  one  of  the  queen's  friends,  who  immediately  ear- 
ned Om  imelligBnoe  to  her.  Next  morning  she  paid  her  nsbal  visit  to  the 
king,  and  finding  him  disposed  to  challenge  her  to  an  argument  on  divinity, 
ahe  modestly  declined  the  converaation,  saying,  that  it  did  not  become  a 
weyk  woman  to  dispute  with  one,  who,  by  his  superior  learoinat,  was  enti- 
uad  to  dictate,  not  only  to  her,  but  to  the  whole  world ;  and  that  if  ever  she 
had  ventured  to  olgect  to  jny  thing  he  advanced,  it  was  only  for  the  nke 
of  her  own  instruction,  and  to  engage  him  upon  topic*  which  diverted  his 
patna.  This  seasonable  piece  of  flattery  suddenly  revived  his  aflectiona,  and 
the  chancellor  coming  soon  aAer  with  a  numerous  escort,  to  seixe  the  queen 
f™  «*rry  her  to  the  Tower,  the  king  treated  him  very  roughly,  calling  him 
taiave,  fool,  and  beast,  and  commanded  him  to  be  gone.— Ite  MaMU^» 
ChmlBntum. 


i 

T 
S 

a 
If 

tl 

al 

Ci 

ii 


1 
s 

3 
4 

6 
7 
8 
9. 
10, 


Jul 
Le, 
Ad 
Cle 
Pai 

R 
Ma 
Chi 

fii 

^i 


T 

Th« 
ofV 
Bou 

Lun 


(eco 


ixtremely  painful ; 
lency,  which  ren- 
re  Mirioua  than  a 
id  severe ;  he  was 
itinued  for  nearly 
if  all,  and  the  tor- 
no  inclination  to 
lore  ardently  cm- 
ler.*  11.  In  this 
ggle,  wit'iout  any 
rn  him  of  his  ap> 
ig  this  reign,  per- 
;  the  death  of  the 
he  courage  to  dis- 
ntrary  to  his  usual 
cpression  of  resig. 
were  at  this  time 
red  that  Cranmer 
te  could  arrive  he 
;o  give  some  sign 
lueezed  his  hand, 
thirty-seven  years 
'  his  age. 

irom  contradiction 
y  favourites;  and 
was  cruel  from  a 


,  that  many  fell  vietiim 
ith  the  moft  lender  ud 
g  account,  nearly  &llefl 
ion  waa  theology,  and 
agaiiMt  hia  aigamenii. 
difler  from  hia  opinion, 
'incheater,  the  chancel- 
in  aa  a  dangeroua  hen- 
to  direct  th»  chancellor 
ad.  Thia  paper  fcrtu- 
I,  who  immediately  car- 
I  her  natial  viait  to  the 
I  argument  on  divinity, 
It  it  did  not  became  a 
rior  leaminar,  waa  enti- 
d ;  and  that  if  ever  ahle 
waa  onlyfiir  the  aake 
An  which  diverted  hia 
rived  hia  aflectiona,  and 
eort,  to  ieiae  the  queen 
ry  roughly,  calling  him 
)  gme.— De  MdeiOU* 


HBNRY  Vlll. 


191 


depraved  disposition  alone;  cruel  in  government,  cruel  in 
religion,  and  cruel  in  his  family.     OufdiviZ  have  t^kp^ 
some  pains  to  vindicate  the  character  of  SrbrurprTnce 
as  If  his  conduct  and  our  reformation  had  any  conEn 
with  each  other.     There  is  nothing  so  absurd  L  to  5S 

So.X^if^''''"*'''  *«™°"  »°"«  designs  ^rebroughl 
aboutby  the  most  vicious  instruments;  for  we  see  even  tGI 

Quutiotu  for  Examination. 

I"  w^      «h«  time  mcreaaed  the  king'a  inMcibilitv  f 
J*'*^'?'?*"'^*'"' *'«"»"  "verity  J        ^ 
fi  \iin^'  oharacteru  given  of  the  earl  of  Surry » 
7  Wh«f°^E!'.K  "^  wnong  u,e  number  of  Surry',  accuaem  f 

10  V^I  r;i"l!""^  "'".»»»  fa«her.  the  duke  of  Norfolk  f 
10.  What  deacnpuon  la  given  of  the  king  during  hii  illne»f 


Popti. 

J"'"u«n ifsbs 

l^o.X 1513 

Adrian  VI 1522 

Clement  Vll 1583 

PauUU 1534 

Emperoriof  Oermatm. 

Maximilian  £ 1493 

Charlea  V 1519 


tTNTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNa 
Kingi  of  Pranee.  a.d. 

Loni»Xn 1498 

Francial 1515 


Emperort  (fOt  7^r*». 

gj»«e«« 1481 

SeUmI 1612 

Srfinmnll. 1680  Jdm 


King$  and  Qu.  of  Spain. 
Phihpl 1904 

i^,"-\ '506 

Charlea  I isig 

Kingt  of  Portugal. 

Emanuel 1495 

John  III 1512 


Chriatiann 1013 


Xtngi  tf  Denmark 

Frederick  I. im 

Chris«!"nm JQ33 

King  of  Sweden  alone. 
GuatavuaVaaa*...  ISgg 


Kingi  and  Queen  of 
SeoUand. 

J"»««jy M9e 

ifatrnV 1614 

Mary I6tt 


I^V  of  Denmark  and 
Sweden. 
1481 

EMINEPIT  PERSONS. 

ffit-SJi  "^?2«^arii?y.^"':3;ioi2ir^^^^ 

Lumleyj  Edward,  lord  aieflSrtJ;  dWcdter^™   Rochford;  John,  bid 


•GwTAViw  Vasa  delivered  Sweden  from  the  Daniahvoke-  ud  c  ku 
lecomponae  waa  elected  ila  independent  aovereign,^^  yoke .  aol  fcr  hia 


MS  HISTORY  or   ENGLAND. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 
EDWARb  VI. 

Bora  Itar.    Died  iuljr «,  USl     Begaa  to  nif  a  Jan.  90, 1M7.    leig aad  ^  yaan 

1.  (A.  '-^.  1847.)  Henr"  the  Eighth  was  succeeded  on 
the  throne  by  his  only  son,  Edward  the  Sixth,  now  in  the 
ninth  year  of  his  age.  The  late  king,  in  his  will,  which  he 
expected  would  be  implicitly  obeyed,  fixed  the  majority  of 
the  prince  at  the  completion  of  his  eighteenth  year ;  and,  in 
the  mean  time,  appointed  sixteen  executors  of  his  will,  to 
whom,  during  the  minority,  he  intrusted  the  government  of 
the  king  and  kingdom :  the  duke  of  Somerset,  as  protector, 
being  placed  at  their  head. 

2.  The  protector,  in  his  schemes  for  advancing  the  re- 
formation, had  always  recourse  to  the  counsels  of  Cranmer, 
who,  being  a  man  of  moderation  and  prudence,  was  averse 
to  violent  changes,  and  determined  to  orin^  over  the  people 
by  insensible  innovations  to  his  own  peculiar  system. 

3.  A  committee  of  bishops  and  divines  had  been  appointed 
by  the  council  to  frame  a  liturgy  for  the  service  of  the 
church ;  and  this  work  was  executed  with  great  moderation, 
precision,  and  accuracy.  A  law  was  also  enacted,  permit- 
ting priests  to  marry ;  the  ceremony  of  auricular  confession, 
though  not  abolished,  was  left  at  the  discretion  of  the  people, 
who  were  not  displeased  at  I  eing  freed  from  the  spiritoal 
tyranny  of  their  instructors  ;  the  doctrine  of  the  real  pre- 
eence  was  the  last  tenet  of  popery  that  was  wholly  aban- 
doned by  the  pec,  as  both  the  clergjr  and  laity  were  loth 
to  renounce  so  miraculous  a  benefit  as  it  was  asserted  to  be. 
4.  However,  at  last,  not  only  this,  bat  all  the  principal 
opinions  and  practices  of  the  catbolie  religion,  contrary  to 
what  the  Suripture  authorizes,  were  abolished;  and  the 
reformation,  such  as  we  have  it,  was  almost  entirely  com- 
pleted in  England.  With  all  these  innovations  the  people 
and  clergy  in  general  acquiesced ;  and  Gardiner  and  Bon- 
ner were  the  only  persons  whose  opposition  was  thought  of 
any  weight ;  they  were,  therefore,  sent  to  the  Tower,  :;nd 
threatened  with  the  king's  further  displeasure  in  case  of  dis- 
obedience.    A.D.  1548. 


c 
d 
tl 
a 
n 
it 
tl 
t^ 
b: 
n 

ct 
th 
hi 
ot 
sa 
tn 
P' 

CO 

by 
be 
thi 

tOj 

for 
Wa 
mo 


IM7.    Bei|BWISty«n> 

was  succeeded  on 
Sixth,  now  in  the 
his  will,  which  he 
ed  the  majority  of 
enth  year ;  and,  in 
lors  of  his  will,  to 
the  government  of 
lenet,  as  protector, 

r  advancing  the  re- 
tunsels  of  Cranmer, 
■ndence,  was  averse 
•ing  over  the  people 
suliar  system, 
had  been  appointed 
the  service  of  the 
h  great  moderation, 
Iso  enacted,  permit- 
luricular  confession, 
retion  of  the  people, 
4  from  the  spiritual 
ne  of  the  real  pre- 
t  was  wholly  aban- 
and  laity  were  loth 
;  was  asserted  to  be. 
at  all  the  principal 
religion,  contrary  to 
ib<dished;  and  the 
Unost  entirely  com- 
lovations  the  people 

Gardiner  and  Bon- 

ition  was  thought  of 

to  the  Tower,  .nd 

lasure  in  case  of  dis* 


EDWARD  VI.  160 

6.  For  all  those  the  protector  gained  groat  applatiso  and 
popularity ;  but  he  was  raised  to  an  enviable  degree  of 
eminence,  and  his  enemies  were  numerous  in  proportion  to 
liis  exaltation.  Of  all  the  ministers  at  that  time  in  council, 
Dudley,  earl  of  Warwick,  was  the  most  artful,  ambitious, 
and  unprincipled.  Resolved,  at  any  rate,  to  possess  the 
principal  place  under  the  king,  he  cared  not  what  means 
were  to  be  used  in  acquiring  it.  HovTver,  unwilling  to 
throw  off  the  mask,  he  covered  the  most  exorbitant  views 
under  the  fairest  appearances.  Having  associated  himself 
with  the  earl  of  Southampton,  he  formed  a  strong  party  in 
the  council,  who  were  determined  to  free  themselves  from 
the  control  the  protector  assumed  over  them.  That  noble- 
man was,  in  fact,  now  grown  obnoxious  to  a  very  prevailing 
Early  in  the  kingdom.  7.  He  was  hated  by  the  nobles  for 
is  superior  magnificence  and  power  ;  he  was  hated  by  the 
catholic  party  for  his  regard  to  the  reformation ;  he  was 
disliked  by  many  for  his  severity  to  his  brother ;  besides, 
the  great  estate  he  had  raised  at  the  expense  of  the  church 
and  the  crown  rendered  him  obnoxious  to  all.  The  palace* 
which  he  was  then  building  in  the  Strand  served  also,  by 
its  magnificence,  and  still  more  so  by  the  unjuat  methods 
that  were  taken  to  raise  it,  to  expose  him  to  the  censures  of 
the  public.  The  parish  church  of  St.  Mary,  with  three 
bishops'  houses,  were  pulled  down  to  furnish  ground  and 
materials  for  the  structui-e. 

8.  He  was  soon  afterwards  sent  to  the  Tower ;  and  the 
chief  article  of  which  he  was  accused  was  his  usurpation  of 
the  government,  and  taking  all  the  power  into  his  own 
hands ;  but  his  great  riches  were  the  real  cause.  Several 
others  of  a  slighter  tint  were  added  to  invigorate  this  accu- 
sation, but  none  of  them  could  be  said  to  amount  to  high- 
treason.  0.  In  consequence  of  these,  a  bill  of  attainder  was 
preferred  against  him  in  the  house  of  lords :  but  Someraet 
contrived  for  this  time  to  elude  the  rigour  of  their  sentence, 
by  having  previously,  on  his  knees,  confessed  the  charge 
before  the  members  of  the  council.  10.  In  consequence  of 
this  confession,  he  was  deprived  of  all  his  offices  and  goods, 
together  with  a  great  part  of  his  landed  estates,  which  were 
forfeited  to  the  use  of  the  crown.  This  fine  on  his  estate 
was  soon  after  remitted  by  the  king  ;  and  Somerset,  once 
more,  contrary  to  the  expectation  of  all,  recovered  his  11- 

*  Still  callsd  Somenel  houM. 
P 


170 


IIIflTORY  OP  KNOLAND. 


bcrty.  IIo  was  even  readmitted  into  the  couneil.  Ilnppy 
for  hiin  il'  hid  ambition  had  not  revived  with  his  Hcoiirity  ! 

11.  In  fact,  he  couhl  not  help  now  and  then  bumtinf^  out 
into  invectives  against  the  kingand  government,  which  were 
quickly  carried  to  his  secret  enemy,  the  earl  of  Warwick, 
who  was  now  become  the  duke  of  Northumberland.  As  he 
was  surrounded  with  that  nobleman's  creatures,  they  took 
care  to  reveal  all  the  designs  which  they  had  themselves 
first  suggested  ;  and  Somerset  soon  found  the  fatal  effects  of 
his  rival's  resentment.  12.  He  was,  by  Northumberland's 
command,  arrested,  with  many  more  accused  of  being  his 
partisans,  and  was,  with  his  wife,  the  dutchess,  also  thrown 
into  prison.  He  was  now  accused  of  having  formed  a 
design  to  raise  an  insurrection  in  the  north  ;  of  attacking 
the  train-bands  on  a  muster-day ;  of  plotting  to  secure  the 
Tower,  and  to  excite  a  rebellion  in  London. 

13.  These  charges  ho  strenuously  denied ;  but  he  con- 
fessed one  of  as  heinous  a  nature,  which  was,  that  he  had 
laid  a  project  for  murdering  Northumberland,  Northampton, 
and  Pembroke  at  a  banquet,  which  was  to  be  given  them 
by  lord  Paget.  He  was  soon  after  brought  to  trial  before 
the  marquis  of  Winchester,  who  sat  as  high-steward  on  the 
occasion,  with  twenty-seven  peers  more,  including  Northum- 
berland, Pembroke,  and  Northampton,  who  were  at  once 
his  judges  and  accusers;  and  being  found  guilty,  was 
brought  to  the  scaffold  on  Tower-hill,  where  he  appeared 
without  the  least  emotion,  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  concourse 
of  the  populace,  by  whom  he  was  beloved.  14.  He  spoke 
to  them  with  great  composure,  protesting  that  he  had  nlwujs 
promoted  the  service  of  his  king,  and  the  interests  of  true 
religion  to  the  best  of|  his  power.  The  people  attested  their 
belief  of  what  he  said  by  crying  out,  "  It  is  most  true."  An 
universal  tumult  was  beginning  to  take  place  ;  but  Someracl 
desiring  them  to  be  still,  and  not  interrupt  his  last  medita- 
tions, but  to  join  with  him  in  prayer,  he  laid  down  his  head, 
and  submitted  to  the  stroke  of  the  executioner. 

16.  In  the  mean  time,  Northumberland  had  long  aimed 
at  the  first  authority ;  and  the  infirm  state  of  the  king's 
health  opened  alluring  prospects  to  his  ambition.  He  re- 
presented to  that  young  pfince  that  his  sisters,  Mary  and 
Elizabeth,  who  were  appointed  by  Henry's  will  to  succeed 
in  failure  of  direct  heirs  to  the  crown,  had  been  declared  ille- 
gitimate by  parliament ;  that  the  queen  of  Scots,  his  aunt, 
stood  excluded  by  the  king's  will,  and,  being  an  alien  also, 


!  council.     Happy 
ilh  liis  Hcciirity  ! 

then  bursting  out 
inient,  wliifh  were 
earl  of  Warwick, 
iirberlanJ.     As  ho 
rcatures,  they  tooii 
ey  had  themselves 
I  the  fatal  effects  of 
Northumberland's 
cusod  of  being  his 
tcliess,  also  thrown 
f  having  formed  a 
lorth ;  of  attacking 
Dtting  to  secure  the 
Ion. 

enied  ;  but  he  con- 
•\i  was,  that  he  had 
•land,  Northampton, 
J  to  be  given  them 
(ught  to  trial  before 
high-steward  on  the 
including  Northum- 
who  were  at  once 
found   guilty,  was 
where  he  appeared 
of  a  vast  concourse 
ired.     14.  He  spoke 
g  that  he  had  always 
the  interests  of  true 
people  attested  their 
is  most  trie."     An 
place  ;  but  Somerael 
nipt  his  last  medita- 
laid  down  his  head, 
utioner. 

land  had  long  aimed 
state  of  the  king's 
8  ambition.  He  re- 
us sisters,  Mary  and 
iry's  will  to  succeed 
ad  been  declared  ille- 
in  of  Scots,  his  aunt, 
being  an  alien  also. 


EDWAUD  VI.  11^ 

lost  all  right  of  Hurcecding.  10.  And,  as  the  three  princesses 
were  thuH  legally  excluded,  the  sucrcssioii  naturally  devolved 
to  the  marchioness  of  Dorset,  whose  next  heir  was  the  lady 
Jane  (Irey,  a  lady  every  way  accomplished  lor  government, 
as  well  by  the  charms  of  hur  person  as  the  virtues  and  ac- 
quirements of  her  mind.  The  king,  who  had  long  sub* 
initted  to  all  the  politic  views  of  this  designing  minister, 
agreed  to  have  the  succession  admitted  to  council,  where 
Northumberland  had  influence  soon  after  to  procure  an  easy 
concurrence. 

17.  In  the  mean  time,  as  the  king's  health  declined,  the 
minister  laboured  to  strengthen  his  own  interests  and  con- 
nexions. His  first  aim  was  to  secure  the  interest  of  the 
marquis  of  Dorset,  father  to  lady  Jane  Grey,  by  procuring 
for  him  the  title  of  duke  of  Suffolk,  which  was  lately  become 
extinct.  Having  thus,  obliged  this  nobleman,  he  then  pro- 
posed a  match  between  his  fourth  son,  lord  Guildford  Dud- 
ley and  the  lady  Jane  Grey.  18.  Still  bent  on  spreading 
his  interests  as  widely  as  possible,  he  married  his  own 
daughter  to  Lord  Hastings,  and  had  these  marriages  solem> 
nized  with  all  possible  pomp  and  festivity.  Meanwhile, 
Edward  continued  to  languish,  and  several  fatal  symptoms 
of  consumption  began  to  appear.  It  was  hoped,  however, 
that  his  youth  and  temperance  might  get  tlie  better  of  hie 
disorders  ;  and,  from  their  love,  the  people  were  unwilling 
to  think  him  in  danger.  10.  It  had  been  remarked,  indeed, 
by  some,  that  his  health  was  visibly  seen  tu  decline  from 
the  moment  that  the  Dudleys  were  brought  about  his  per- 
son. The  character  of  Northumberland  might  have  justly 
given  some  colour  to  suspicion  ;  and  his  removing  all,  ex- 
cept his  own  emissaries,  from  about  the  king,  still  farther 
increased  the  distrusts  of  the  people.  Northumberland, 
however,  was  no  way  uneasy  at  their  murmurs ;  he  was  as- 
siduous in  his  attendance  upon  the  king,  and  professed  the 
most  anxious  concern  for  his  safety  ;  but  still  drove  forward 
his  darling  scheme  of  transferring  the  succession  to  his  own 
daughter-in-law. 

20.  The  young  king  was  put  into  the  hands  of  an  igno- 
rant woman,  who  very  confidently  undertook  his  cure. 
After  the  use  of  her  medicines,  all,  the  bad  symptoms  in- 
creased to  a  most  violent  degree  ;  he  felt  a  difliculty  of  speech 
and  breathing ;  his  pulse  failed ;  his  legs  swelled  ;  his  colour 
became  livid,  and  many  other  symptoms  appeared  of  hia 
approaching  end.     He  expired  at  Greenwich,  in  the  six- 


ITS 


mrroRT  or  ■NotAND. 


1 


BiM  EJvud  VL  nfutlll  lo  pU»  kli  IM  m  lb*  Blkla. 

teenth  year  of  his  ase,  and  the  aeventh  of  his  reign,  greatly 
regretted  by  all,  ai  nis  early  virtues  gave  a  prospect  of  the 
continuance  of  a  happy  reign,  July  0,  1563. 

An  anecdote  is  related  of  this  king  to  illustrate  his  piety 
and  reverence  for  the  Scriptures.  When  in  his  library,  one 
day,  being  desirous  to  reach  a  book  on  a  high  shelf,  he  was 
oiered  a  large  Bible  as  a  footstool.  But  he  refused  the 
offer,  with  strong  expressions  of  disapprobation  towards  the 
attendant  who  had  made  it. 


Quationafor  Examination. 

L  Who  neoeeded  Henry  the  Eighth  f 

Who  WM  appoiBtad  protector  during  the  king's  minoritjr  f 
S;  S.  By  what  methodi  wu  the  refomiation  begun  and  completed  t 
4  Who  were  tent  to  the  Towfcr  for  their  avenioa  to  the  refcimationt 
ft.  By  whom  wai  the  protector  oppoied  t 

7.  For  what  reaione  was  he  univemlly  diililud  t 

8.  What  was  the  chief  article  of  occuwtion  agaimt  him  t 

9.  By  what  meani  did  he  elude  the  rigour  of  hii  lentence  t 

10.  Did  the  protector  regain  hie  authority  f 

11.  In  what  manner  did  he  then  conduct  hinwelf  f 
18.  By  whoae  command  was  he  aAerwardi  arretted  T 

OT  what  wa*  he  accused  ? 
Ml  What  confsasioii  did  he  make  1 

14.  What  was  hie  behaviour  when  brought  to  the  •caOud  f 

15.  Who  neit  aspired  to  the  chief  authority? 
16, 17.  What  means  did  he  tain  to  secure  it  T 

IB,  19i  What  oircumstances  preceded  the  king's  death  t 
aa  Whare  and  at  what  age  did  Edward  the  Sixth  die  t 


I 

0 


MARV. 


IT3 


■1U«. 


hi>  reign,  greatly 
a  prospect  of  the 
3. 

llustrate  his  piety 
in  his  library,  one 
ligh  shelf,  he  was 
tt  he  refused  the 
tation  towards  the 


norityf 

id  complatod  f 

ibereKimalioat 


imf 
encef 


bid! 


Po/itl. 


CONTKMroRAKY  HOVKREKJNa 

h'ing  of  Dtumnrk. 


Ptill  III 

Jiiliiii  111..., 


A.  II. 
..     I. '1.(1 

..   15S0 


F.mpernr  of  Cirrmnny 
niiil  h'ini;  nf  S/Kiiii. 

t'harlw  V 13-J7 


F.m/nritr  iif  Ike  'I'uikt. 

A.  II. 

.Siiliiiiati  II jsau 

Kinif  of  France. 
Henry  II 15^17 

King  if  I'urlugnl. 
John  111 IfMI 


A.n. 
(^Iinrlcii  II 103.| 


King  nf  S)i>e)ifn. 
(JumuMM  Vuhu....   li'H 

(iuftn  nf  SfiAlaml. 
Mary jaij 


EMINKNT  PEKSONa 

«n!i^'?Il,"'7'  "•^'•'''jhnpnfCnnlrrlmry.     Ilenlh  nn<l  Diiy,  hi«l,op«orWorfe.(M 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


MARY. 

Bo™  1516.    DimlDewmberl.  13SS.    Bodan  to  rdgnjiily  IB,  1533,    Rplinad 

1.  (A.I).  155.1.)  Upon  iho  death  of  Edwnrd,  two  candi- 
dates put  111  llieir  pretensions  to  the  erown  ;  Mary,  Henry's 
daughter  by  (Jatharinc  of  Arragon,  relying  on  the  justice  of 
her  cause  ;  and  lady  Jano  CJrey,  lieing  nominated   in  the 
late  young  king'8  will,  and  upon  the  support  of  llio  duke  of 
Northumberland,  her  father-in  law.     Mary  was  strongly  bi- 
goted to  the  popish  supcrstilions,  having  been  bred  up  among 
ciiurchmen,  and  having  been  even  taught  to  prefer  martyr- 
dom to  a  denial  of  her  belief.     2.  As  she  had  lived  in  conti- 
nual  restraint,  she  was  reserved  and  gloomy  ;  she  had,  even 
during  the  life  of  her  father,  the  resolution  to  maintain  her 
sentiments,  and  refused  to  comply  with  his  new  institutions, 
iler  zeal  had  rendered  her  furious  ;  and  she  was  not  only 
blindiy  attached  to  her  religious  opinions,  but  even  to  the 
popish  clergy  who  maintained  them.     3.  On  the  other  hand, 
Jane  Grey  was  strongly  attached  to  the  reformers  ;  and, 
though  yet  but  sixteen,  her  judgment  had  attained  to  such 
a  degree  of  maturity  as  few  have  been  found  to  possess. 
All  historians  agree  that  the  solidity  of  her  understanding, 
improved  by  continual  application,  rendered  her  the  wonder 
of  her  age.     Jane,  who  was  in  a  great  measure  ignorant  of 

1-2 


«pp?" 


174 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


all  the  transactions  in  her  favour,  was  struck  with  equal 
grief  and  surprise  when  she  received  intelligence  of  them. 
She  shed  a  flood  of  tears,  appeared  inconsolable,  and  it  was 
not  without  the  utmost  difficulty  that  she  yielded  to  the  en- 
treaties of  Northumberland,  and  the  duke  her  father.  4. 
Orders  were  given  also  for  proclaiming  her  throughout  the 
kingdom ;  but  these  were  but  very  remissly  obeyed.  When 
she  was  proclaimed  in  the  city,  the  people  heard  her  acces- 
sion made  public  without  any  signs  of  pleasure ;  no  applause 
ensued,  and  some  even  expressed  their  scorn  and  con- 
tempt. 

5.  In  the  mean  time,  Mary,  who  had  retired,  upon  the 
news  of  the  king's  death,  to  Kenning  Hall,  in  Norfolk,  sent 
circular  letters  to  all  the  great  towns  and  nobility  in  the 
kingdom,  reminding  them  of  her  right,  and  commanding 
them  to  proclaim  her  without  delay.  Her  claims  soon  be- 
came irresistible  ;  in  a  little  time  she  found  herself  at  the 
head  of  forty  thousand  men  ;  while  the  few  who  attended 
Northumberland  continued  irresolute,  and  he  even  feared  to 
lead  them  to  the  encounter. 

6.  Lady  Jane,  thus  finding  that  all  was  lost,  resigned  her 
royalty,  which  she  had  held  but  ten  days,  with  marks  of 
real  satisfaction,  and  retired  with  her  mother  to  their  own 
habitation.  Northumberland,  also,  who  found  his  affairs 
desperate,  and  that  it  was  impossible  to  stem  the  tide  of  po- 
pular opposition,  attempted  to  quit  the  kingdom  t  but  he  was 
prevented  by  the  band  of  pensioner  guards,  who  informed 
him  that  he  must  stay  to  justify  their  conduct  in  being  led 
out  against  their  lawful  sovereign.  Thus  circumvented  on 
all  sides,  he  delivered  himself^p  to  Mary,  and  was  soon  af- 
terwards executed  in  a  sbmmary  w*y.  Sentence  was  also 
pronounced  against  lady  Jane  and  lord  Guildford,  but  with- 
out any  intention  for  the  present  of  putting  it  into  execution. 

7.  Mary  now  entered  London,  and  with  very  little  effu- 
sidn  of  blood  saw  herself  joyfully  proclaimed,  and  peaceably 
settled  on  the  throne.  This  was  a  flattering  prospect ;  but 
soon  the  pleasing  phantom  was  dissolved.  Mary  was  mo- 
rose, and  a  bigot ;  she  was  resolved  to  give  back  their  for- 
mer power  to  the  clergy  ;  and  thus  once  more  to  involve  the 
kingdom  in  aU  the  horrors  from  which  it  had  just  emerged. 
Gardiner,  Tonstal,  Day,  Heath,  and  Vesey,  who  had  been 
confined  or  suffered  losses,  for  their  catholic  opinions,  dur- 
ing the  late  reign,  were  taken  from  prison,  reinstated  in  their 
sees,  and  their  former  sentences  repealed. 


"TOWU*/ !".'■" 


1 


k  with  equal 
ence  of  them, 
le,  and  lit  was 
led  to  the  en- 
er  father.  4. 
hroughout  the 
»eye(l.  When 
lard  her  acces- 
s ;  no  applause 
orn  and  con- 

ired,  upon  the 
1  Norfolk,  sent 
nobility  in  the 
i  commanding 
ilaims  soon  be- 
herself  at  the 
r  who  attended 
I  even  feared  to 

St,  resigned  her 
with  marks  of 
er  to  their  own 
lund  his  affairs 
,  the  tide  of  po- 
)m  i  but  he  was 
,  who  informed 
ict  in  being  led 
iircumvented  on 
nd  was  soon  af- 
ntence  was  also 
dford,  but  with- 
t  into  execution, 
very  little  effu- 
1,  and  peaceably 
;  prospect ;  but 
Mary  was  mo- 
back  their  for- 
re  to  involve  the 
id  just  emerged. 
,  who  had  been 
c  opinions,  dur- 
einsuted  in  their 


MART. 


liiiiW'H*'nJWWfBISM8BMii&fei^^ 


196 


8.  A  parliament,  wliich  the  queen  called  soon  after,  seem- 
ed willing  to  concur  in  all  her  measures  ;  they  at  one  blow 
repealed  all  the  statutes,  with  regard  to  rel'^ion,  which  had 
passed  during  the  reign  of  her  predecessors  ;  so  ihgt  the  na- 
tional religion  was  again  placed  on  the  same  footingon  which 
it  stood  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth. 

0.  While  religion  was  thus  returning  to  its  primitive 
abuses,  the  queen's  ministers,  who  were  willing  to  strengthen 
her  power  by  a  catholic  alliance,  had  been  for  some  time 
looking  out  for  a  proper  consort ;  and  they  at  length  chose 
Philip,  prince  of  Spain,  son  to  the  celebrated  Charles  the 
Fifth.  In  order  to  avoid  any  disagreeable  remonstrance 
from  the  people,  the  articles  of  marriage  were  drawn  as  fa- 
vourable as  possible  to  the  interest  and  honour  of  England  ; 
and  this  in  some  measure  stilled  the  clamours  that  had  dready 
been  begun  against  it. 

10.  The  discontents  of  the  people  rose  to  such  a  pitch, 
that  an  insurrection,  headed  by  sir  Thomas  Wyat,  suc- 
ceeded; but  Wyat,  being  made  prisoner,  was  condemned 
and  executed,  with  some  of  his  adherents.  But  what  ex- 
cited the  compassion  of  the  people  most  of  all,  was  the 
execution  of  lady  Jane  Grey,  and  her  husband,  lord  Guild- 
ford Dudley,  who  were  involved  in  the  punishment,  though 
not  in  the  guilt  of  this  insurrection.  11.  Two  days  after 
Wyat  was  apprehended,  lady  Jane  and  her  husband  wei-e 
ordered  to  prepare  for  death.  Lady  Jane,  who  had  long 
before  seen  the  threatening  blow,  was  no  way  surprised  at 
the  message,  but  bore  it  with  heroic  resolution  ;  and  being 
informed  Uiat  she  had  three  days  to  prepare,  she  seemed 
displeased  at  so  long  a  delay.  12.  On  the  day  of  her  exe- 
cution her  husband  desired  permission  to  see  her ;  but  this 
she  refused,  as  she  knew  the  parting  would  be  too  tender 
for  her  fortitude  to  withstand.  The  place  at  first  designed 
for  their  execution  was  without  the  Tower :  but  their  youth, 
beauty,  and  innocence  being  likely  to  raise  an  insurrection 
among  the  people,  orders  were  given  that  they  should  be 
executed  within  the  verge  of  the  Tower.  18.  Lord  Dudley 
was  the  'Irst  that  suffered ;  and  while  the  lady  Jane  was 
conducting  to  the  place  of  execution,  the  officers  of  the 
Tower  met  her,  bearing  along  the  headless  body  of  her 
husband  streaming  with  blood,  in  onler  to  be  interred  in 
the  Tower  chapel.  She  looked  on  the  corpse  for  some  time 
without  any  emotion:  and  then,  with  a  sigh,  desired  them 


-  ? 


176 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 


t*^^' 


Dt*th  of  bdjr  Ju*  Onf. 


to  prcceec!.  14.  On  the  scaflfold  she  made  a  speech,  in 
which  she  alleged  that  her  oiTence  was  not  the  having  laid 
lier  hand  upon  the  crown,  but  the  not  rejecting  it  with  suf- 
ficient constancy ;  that  she  had  less  erred  through  ambition 
than  filial  obedience ;  and  she  willingly  accepted  death  as 
the  only  atonement  she  could  make  to  the  injured  state ; 
and  was  ready  by  her  punishment  to  show,  that  innocence 
is  no  plea  in  excuse  for  deeds  that  tend  to  injure  the 
community.  After  speaking  to  this  efiect,  she  caused  her- 
self to  be  disrobed  by  her  women,  and  with  a  steady  serene 
countenance  submitted  to- the  executioner. 

15.  At  the  head  of  those  who  drove  these  violent  mea- 
sures forward  were,  Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester,  and 
cardinal  Pole,  who  was  now  returned  from  Italy.  Pole, 
who  was  nearly  allied  by  birth  to  the  royal  family,  had 
always  conscientiously  adhered  to  the  catholic  religion,  and 
had  incurred  Henry's  displeasure,  not  only  by  refusing  to 
assent  to  his  measures,  but  by  writing  against  him.  16.  It 
was  for  this  adherence  that  he  was  cherished  by  the  pope, 
and  now  sent  over  to  England  as  legate  from  the  holy  sec. 
Gardiner  was  a  man  of  a  very  different  character;  his  chief 
aim  was  to  please  the  reigning  prince,  and  he  had  shown 
ahready  many  instances  of  his  prudent  conformity. 


«fy- 


le  a  speech,  in 

the  having  laid 

ting  it  with  suf- 

irough  ambition 

epted  death  as 

injured  state ; 

that  innocence 

to  injure  the 

she  caused  her- 

a  steady  serene 

se  violent  mea- 
IrVinchester,  and 
Italy.  Pole, 
yral  family,  had 
ic  religion,  and 
r  by  refusing  to 
isthim.  16.  It 
id  by  the  pope, 
n  the  holy  see. 
•acter;  his  chief 
he  had  shown 
rmity. 


HAKY. 

Queitioru  for  Examination, 

1.  What  were  the  preteiuiora  of  the  two  candidates  lor  the  crown  t 

2.  What  wai  the  character  of  Maiy  T 
3:  What  is  said  of  lady  June  Grey  i 

4.  In  what  manner  was  her  proclaination  received  f 

5.  How  did  Mary  act,  and  what  was  her  success  ? 

6.  What  was  the  fate  oT  the  duke  of  Northumberland  ? 

7.  What  was  Mary's  conduct  after  her  accession! 

8.  Did  the  parliament  concur  in  her  religious  views? 

9.  What  plan  was  resolved  on  to  strengthen  the  catholic  power  f 
II.  What  was  the  fate  of  lady  Jane  Grey  and  her  husliand  f 

12 — 14.  Mention  the  circumstances  that  attended  Ibeir  execution. 
15,  16.  Who  were  the  instigators  of  those  violent  measures  t 


ITT 


SECTION  n. 

1.  (A.D.  1654.)  A  FCRSEcuTioN,  therefore,  began  by 
the  martyrdom  of  Hooper,  bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  Rogers, 
prebendary  of  St.  Paul's.  They  Tsere  examined  by  com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  quee  i,  with  the  chancellor  at 
the  head  of  them.  Saunders  and  Taylor,  two  other  clergy- 
men, whose  zeal  had  been  distinguished  in  carrying  on  the 
reformation,  were  the  next  that  suffered. 

2.  Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  bloated  at  once  with  rage 
and  luxury,  let  loose  his  vengeance  without  restraint,  and. 
seemed  to  take  a  pleasure  in  the  pains  cf  the  unhappy  suf- 
ferers ;  while  the  queen,  by  her  letters,  exhorted  him  to 
pursue  the  pious  work  without  pity  or  interruption.  Soon 
after,  in  obedience  to  her  commands,  Ridley,  bishop  of 
London,  and  the  venerable  Latimer,  bishop  of  Worcester, 
were  condemned  together.  3.  Ridley  had  been  one  of  the 
ablest  chamj^IoA  J  for  the  reformatior< ;  'is  piety,  learning, 
and  solidity  c^  ^u'^gment  were  admired  by  his  friends  ami 
dreaded  hy  hit  \  lu  mieb.  The  night  before  his  execution, 
he  iniei  lh<  urxyoi  os  Oxford  and  his  wife  to  see  him; 
and,  when  be  'leiijld  I'm  melted  into  tears,  he  hiirtelf 
appeared  ".^bei  unmove'  ,  iu\''ardly  supported  and  comforted 
in  that  ho\  r  oi  agony.  V/hen  he  was  brought  to  the  stake 
to  be  biT'  S  he  found  hia  od  friend  Latimer  there  before 
him.  4  Of  r>U  the  p<«lates  of  that  age,  Latimer  was  the 
most  romarkaffi '  .or  his  una/Tected  piety,  and  the  simplicity 
of  his  manner.").  He  had  never  l(>iirnt  to  flatter  in  courts ; 
and  his  open  rebuke  was  dreaded  by  all  the  great,  who  at 
that  time  too  much  deserved  it.     6.  His  sermons,  which 


■jj.ii-i'H!  '■niiiH)ij«si.juniyi.|itiH|HW|.fjliii 


178 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 


"Hi' 


remain  to  this  day,  show  that  he  had  much  learning  and 
much  wit ;  and  tiiere  is  an  air  of  sincerity  running  through 
them,  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  When  Kidley  began  to 
coilifort  his  ancient  friend,  Latimer  was  as  ready,  on  his 
part,  to  return  the  kind  office :  "  lie  of  good  cheer,  brother," 
cried  he  ;  "  we  sliall  this  day  kindle  such  a  torch  in  Eng- 
land, as,  I  trust  in  God,  shall  never  be  extinguished."  6.  A 
furious  bigot  ascencied  to  preach  to  them  and  the  people, 
while  the  fire  was  preparing;  and  Ridley  gave  a  most 
serious  attention  to  his  discourse.  No  way  distracted  by 
the  preparations  about  him,  he  heard  him  to  the  last,  and 
then  told  him  he  was  ready  to  answer  all  he  had  preached 
upon,  if  he  were  permitted  a  short  indulgence  ;  but  this  was 
refused  him.  At  length  fire  was  set  to  the  pile ;  Latimer 
was  soon  out  of  pain :  but  Ridley  continued  to  suffer  much 
longer,  his  legs  being  consumed  before  the  fire  reached  his 
vitals. 

7.  Cranmer's  death  followed  soon  after,  and  struck  the 
whole  nation  with  horror.  His  love  of  life  had  formerly 
prevailed.  In  an  unguarded  moment  he  was  induced  to 
sign  a  paper  condemning  the  reformation;  and  now  his 
enemies,  as  we  are  told  of  the  devil,  after  having  rendered 
him  completely  wretched,  resolved  to  destroy  him. 

8.  Being  led  to  the  stake,  and  the  fire  beginning  to  be 
kindled  round  him,  he  stretched  forth  his  rigm  hand,  and 
held  it  in  the  flames  till  it  was  consumed,  while  he  fre- 
quently c.^ed  out,  in  the  midst  of  his  sufferings,  "  That 
unworthy  hand !"  at  the  same  time  exhibiting  no  appearance 
of  pain  or  disorder.  When  the  fire  attacked  his  body,  he 
seemed  to  be  quite  insensible  to  his  tortures :  his  mind  was 
wholly  occupied  upon  thp  hopes  of  a  future  reward.  After 
his  body  was  destroyed,  his  heart  was  found  entire;  an 
emblem  of  the  constancy  with  which  he  suffered. 

9.  It  was  computed  that,  during  this  persecution,  two 
hundred  and  seventy-seven  persons  suffered  by  fire,  besides 
those  punished  by  imprisonment,  fines,  and  confiscations. 
Among  those  who  suffered  by  fire  .vere  five  bishops, 
twenty-one  clergymen,  eight  lay  gentlemen,  eighty-four 
tradesmen,  one  hundred  husbandmen,  fifty-five  women,  and 
four  children.  All  this  was  terrible ;  and  yet  the  temporal 
affairs  of  the  kingdom  did  not  seem  to  be  more  successful. 

10.  (A.  D.  1557.)  Calais,  that  had  now  for  above  two 
hundred  years  been  in  possession  of  the  English,  was 
attacked,  and  by  a  sudden  and  unexpected  assault,  being 


Ji 
M 
Pi 

/ 

CI 

f 

Sc 


■h  learning  and 
unning  through 
tCidley  began  to 
>  ready,  on  his 
cheer,  brother," 
torch  in  Eng- 
juished."  6.  A 
md  the  people, 
y  gave  a  most 
ly  distracted  by 
to  the  last,  and 
\ie  had  preached 
36  ;  but  this  was 
e  pile;  Latimer 
i  to  suffer  much 
fire  reached  his 

■,  and  struck  the 
fe  had  formerly 
was  induced  to 
i;  and  now  his 
having  rendered 
oy  him. 

beginning  to  be 
rigiii  hand,  and 
i,  while  he  fre- 
ifferings,  ••  That 
ig  no  appearance 
led  his  body,  he 
3 :  his  mind  was 
3  reward.  After 
bund  entire ;  an 
ffered. 

)ersecution,  two 
by  fire,  besides 
nd  confiscations, 
re  five  bishops, 
nen,  eighty-four 
five  women,  and 
rei  the  temporal 
lore  successful, 
w  for  above  two 
10  English,  was 
ed  assault,  being 


MARV. 

blockaded  up  on  every  side,  was  obliged  to  capitulate ;  so 
that  in  less  than  eight  days,  llie  duke  of  Guise  recovered 
a  city  tliat  iiad  been  in  possession  of  the  English  since  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Third,  who  had  spent  eleven  months 
in  besieging  it.  This  loss  filled  the  wliolc  kingdom  with 
murmurs,  and  the  queen  with  despair;  she  was  heard  to 
say,  that,  when  dead,  the  name  of  Calais  would  be  found 
engraven  upon  her  heart. 

11.  These  complicated  evils,  a  murmuring  people,  an  in- 
creasing heresy,  a  disdainful  husband,  and  an  unsuccessful 
war,  made  dreadful  depredations  on  Mary's  constitution. 
She  began  to  appear  consumptive,  and  this  rendered  her 
mind  still  more  morose  and  bigoted.  The  people  now, 
therefore,  began  to  turn  their  thoughts  to  her  successor  ; 
and  the  princess  Elizabeth  came  into  a  greater  degree  of 
consideration  than  before.  12.  Mary  had  been  long  in  a 
very  declining  state  of  health ;  and  having  mistaken  her 
dropsy  for  a  pregnancy,  she  made  use  of  an  improper  regi- 
men, which  had  increased  her  disorder.  Every  reflection 
now  tormented  her.  The  consciousness  of  being  hated  by 
her  subjects,  and  the  prospect  of  Elizabeth's  succession, 
whom  she  hated,  preyed  upon  her  mind»  and  threw  her  into 
a  lingering  fever,  of  which  she  died,  after  a  short  and  un- 
fortunate reign  of  five  years,  four  months,  and  eleven  days, 
in  the  forty-third  year  of  he."  age. 


Quesiiona  for  Examination. , 

1.  Who  were  the  first  in  this  roign  who  suffered  martyrdom  for  their  re- 

ligion ? 

2.  Whii  were  the  principal  nctors  in  this  persecution? 

3.  4.  Dciicribe  the  bohnviotir  nnd  character  of  Ridley  and  Lotlmcr. 

6.  What  wonl.i  did  Latimer  make  use  of  at  the  Make  to  Iiis  friem'  and 

fellow-sulferer? 
'■i.  What  is  said  of  the  character  and  death  of  Crannier  ? 
''.  How  many  persons  are  said  to  have  been  burnt  on  account  of  their  re- 

hgiouB  tenets  ? 

10.  B"  whfit  means  was  Calais  obliged  to  capitulate  2 

11.  V\'^lr^t  host  ned  Mary's  death? 
Vi.  Uow  long  did  she  ruign  ? 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


I 


Popei.  A.D. 

JuhusRI 1550 

MarcelluslI 1555 

PuulIV 1555 

Emperor  of  Germany. 
Charles  V 1D19 

Emperom  of  ike  Tark>. 
SoUmanll 15S!0 


King  of  France. 

A.D. 

Henry  II 1547 

King  of  Spain. 
PhiUpII 1555 

King  of  Portugal. 
Jolmlll 1521 


King  of  Denmark. 

A.D. 

FredericII 1549 

King  of  Sweden. 
Gustavus  Vasa . . .  1522 

Qu«en  ff  Scotland. 
Mary 1M3 


tfM 


180 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 
EMINENT  PERSON& 


Archbahop  Cranmer;  biahope  Ridley,  Hooper,  Uumer,  Ferre«,  Rogen 
Saunden,  Taylor,  and  many  otiiera  of  the  clergy  wlio  suflered  for  their  re- 
ligion. Cardinal  Pole,  biohops  Gardiner,  Bonner,  Thir)  by,  &c.  who  were 
fieiy  lupporters  of  the  papal  power.*    Lord  Stafford. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 
ELIZABETH. 

Born  1933.    Died  March  84, 1603.    Began  to  reign  November  7, 15S8.    Reigned 

m  yeati. 

SECTION    I. 

1.  (A.  D.  1558.)  NoTHiNO  could  exceed  the  joy  Uiat  was 
diffused  among  the  people  upon  the  accession  of  Elizabeth, 
who  now  came  to  the  thrr  ae  without  any  opposition. 

This  favourite  of  the  people,  from  the  beginning,  resolved 
upon  reforming  the  church,  even  while  she  was  held  in  the 
constraints  of  a  prison;  and  now,  upon  coming  to  the 
crown,  she  immediately  set  about  it.  A  parliament  soon 
after  completed  what  the  prerogative  had  begun ;  act  after 
act  was  passed  in  favour  of  the  reformation  ;  and  in  a  single 
session  the  form  of  religion  was  established  as  we  at  present 
have  the  happiness  to  enjoy  it. 

2.  A  state  of  permanent  felicity  is  not  to  be  expected 
here  ;  and  Mary  Stuart,  commonly  called  Mary  queen  of 
Scots,  was  the  first  person  that  excited  the  fears  or  the  re- 
sentment of  Elizabeth.  Henry  the  Seventh  had  married 
his  eldest  daughter,  Margaret,  to  James,  king  of  Scotland, 
who  dying,  left  no  issue  that  came  to  maturity  except  Mary, 

•  "The  common  net  at  tht.:  ^e  for  catching  of  prDte«tant»  wa»  the  real 
presence,  and  this  net  wag  used  to  catch  the  princess  Ehzaboth ;  for  being 
asked  one  time,  what  she  thought  of  the  words  ofGoJ.tAw  t»  my  body, 
whether  she  thought  it  the  truo  boiy  of  Christ  that  was  m  the  aocrament? 
It  is  said,  that  after  some  pausing,  she  thus  oiisyored:—  . , 

Christ  was  the  word  thai  spake  it,  ;  ^  ' 

He  took  the  bioad  and  brake  it,  ^'  'si"  ' " 

And  what  that  word  did  make  it,  •  *^i 

That  I  believe  and  take  it 


,•  ^^■«4ti..T' 


Which,  though  it  may  seem  but  a  slight  eipresmon,  yet  hath  it  n»OM^lldness 
than  at  first  mght  appears ;  at  least  it  served  her  turn  at  tliat  tuna  to  ««»P« 
the  net.  which  by  oirect  answer  she  could  not  have  dwie. 


...^^P**-— «.t 


ELIZABETH. 


181 


mer,  Ferret,  Kogen 
luOeretl  for  their  re- 
ir!by,  &c.  who  were 


mber7, 15S8.    ReignwJ 


d  the  joy  that  was 
sion  of  Elizabeth, 
opposition, 
leginning,  resolved 
le  was  held  in  the 
Un  coming  to  the 
A.  parliament  soon 
begun;  act  after 
m  ;  and  in  a  single 
id  as  we  at  present 


at  to  be  expected 
Mary  queen  of 
e  fears  or  the  re- 
enth  had  married 
king  of  Scotland, 
urity  except  Mary, 

ptote»twitiWWthereal 
wEUxabeth;  for  being 
fGoJ.ttw  i»  my  body. 
woi  in  the  sacrament  I 


ethathitmMrfi*Mne«i 
at  that  time  to  eecape 
loue." 


afterwards  surnanied  Mary  queen  of  Scots.  3.  At  a  very 
early  age,  this  princess,  being  possessed  of  every  acconi* 
plishment  of  person  and  mind,  was  married  to  Francis,  the 
dauphin  of  France,  who,  dying,  left  her  a  widow  at  the  age 
of  nineteen.  Upon  the  death  of  Francis,  Mary,  the  widow, 
still  seemed  disposed  to  keep  np  the  title  ;  but,  finding  her- 
self exposed  to  the  persecutions  of  the  dowager-queen,  who 
now  began  to  take  the  lead  in  France,  she  returned  home  to 
Scotland,  where  she  found  the  people  strongly  impressed 
with  the  gloomy  enthusiasm  of  the  times.  4.  A  difference 
of  religion  between  the  sovereign  and  the  people  is  ever 
productive  of  bad  effects ;  since  it  is  apt  to  produce  con- 
tempt on  the  one  side,  and  jealousy  on  the  other.  Mary 
cotdd  not  avoid  regarding  the  sour  manners  of  the  reforming 
clergy,  who  now  bore  the  sway  among  the  Scots,  with  a 
mixture  of  ridicule'  and  hatred  ;  while  they,  on  the  other 
hand,  could  not  look  tamely  on  gayeties  and  levities  which 
she  introduced  among  them,  without  abhorrence  and  resent- 
ment. The  jealousy  thus  excited  began  every  day  to  grow 
stronger;  the  clergy  only  waited  for  some  indiscretion  in 
the  queen  to  fly  out  into  open  opposition ;  and  her  impru- 
dence but  too  soon  gave  them  sufficient  opportunity. 

5.  Mary,  upon  her  return,  had  married  the  earl  of  Darn- 
ley  ;  but  having  been  dazzled  by  the  pleasing  exterior  of  her 
new  lover,  she  had  entirely  forgotten  to  look  to  the  accom- 
plishments of  his  mind.  Darnley  was  but  a  weak  and  igno- 
rant man  ;  violent,  yet  variable  in  his  enterprises  ;  insolent, 
yet  credulous,  and  easily  governed  by  flatterers.  She  soon, 
therefore,  began  to  convert  her  admiration  into  disgust: 
and  Darnley,  enraged  at  her  increasing  coldness,  pointed  his 
vengeance  against  every  person  he  supposed  the  cause  of 
this  change  in  her  sentiments  and  behaviour. 

6.  There  was  then  in  the  court  one  Dav.d  Rizzio,  the 
son  of  a  musician  at  Turin,  himself  a  musician,  \'hom  Mary 
took  into  her  confidence.  She  consulted  him  on  all  occa- 
sions ;  no  favours  could  be  obtained  but  by  his  intercession ; 
and  all  suitors  were  first  obliged  to  gain  Rizzio  to  their 
interests  by  presents  or  by  flattery.  7.  It  was  easy  to 
persuade  a  man  of  Darnley's  jealous  and  uxorious  temper 
that  Rizzio  was  the  person  who  had  estranged  the  queen's 
affections  from  him  :  and  a  surmise  once  conceived  became 
to  him  a  certainty.  He  soon,  therefore,  consulted  with 
some  lords  of  his  party,  who  accompanying  him  into  the 
queen's  apartments,  where  Rizzio  then  was,  they  dragged 


i'n''9iv.<^'—'' 


I 


182 


niSTORV   OP    ENGLAND. 


him  into  the  antechamber,  wliere  he  was  despatched  with 
fifty-six  wounds ;  the  iinliappy  princess  continuing  her  la- 
mentations while  they  wen:  perpetrating  their  horrid  crime. 
8.  Being  informed,  however,  of  his  fate,  Mary  at  once  dried 
her  tears,  and  said  she  would  weep  no  more,  for  she  would 
now  think  of  revenge.  She,  therefore,  concealed  her  resent- 
ment, and  so  far  imposed  upon  Darnley,  her  husband,  that 
he  put  himself  under  her  protection,  and  soon  after  attended 
her  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  told  the  place  would  be 
favourable  to  his  health. 

9.  Mary  lived  in  the  palace  of  Holyrood-house  ;  but  as 
the  situation  of  that  place  was  low,  and  the  concourse  of 
people  about  the  court  necessarily  attended  with  noise, 
which  might  dislurb  him  in  his  present  infirm  state,  she 
fitted  up  an  apartment  for  him  in  a  solitary  house  at  some 
distance,  called  the  Kirk  of  Field.  Mary  there  gave  him 
marks  of  kindness  and  attachment ;  she  conversed  cordially 
with  him,  and  she  lay  some  nights  in  a  room  under  him. 
10.  It  was  on  the  0th  of  February  that  she  told  him  she 
would  pass  that  night  in  the  palace,  because  the  marriage  of 
one  of  her  servants  was  to  be  there  celebrated  in  her  pre- 
sence. But  dreadful  consequences  ensued.  About  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  whole  city  was  much  alarmed 
at  hearing  a  great  noise  ;  the  house  in  which  Darnley  lay 
was  blown  up  with  gunpowder.  His  dead  body  was  found 
at  some  distance  in  a  neighbouring  field,  but  without  any 
marks  of  violence  or  contusion.  No  doubt  could  be  enter- 
tained but  that  Darnley  was  murdered,  and  the  general  sus- 
picion fell  upon  Bothwell,  a  person  lately  taken  into  Mary's 
favour,  as  the  perpetrator. 

II.  One  crime  led  -on  to  another  ;  Bothwell,  though  ac- 
cused of  being  stained  with  the  husband's  blood,  though 
universally  odious  to  the  people,  had  the  confidence,  while 
Mary  was  on  her  way  to  Stirling,  on  a  visit  to  her  son,  to 
seize  her  at  the  head  of  a  body  of  eight  hundred  horse,  and 
to  carry  her  to  Dunbar,  where  he  forced  her  to  yield  to  his 
purposes.  12.  It  was  then  thought  by  the  people  that  the 
measure  of  his  crimes  was  complete ;  and  that  he  who  was 
supposed  to  kill  *he  queen's  husband,  and  to  have  offered 
violence  to  her  person,  could  expect  no  mercy :  but  they 
were  iistonished  upon  finding,  instead  of  disgrace,  that  Both- 
well  was  taken  into  more  than  former  favour ;  and  to  crown 
all,  that  he  was  married  to  Mary,  having  divorced  his  own 
wife  to  procure  bis  union. 


BLIZABGTIf. 


188 


despatched  with 
ontinuing  her  la- 
iieir  horrid  crime, 
lary  at  once  dried 
)rc,  for  she  would 
irealed  her  resent- 
lier  husband,  that 
oon  after  attended 
le  place  would  be 

od-house  ;  but  as 
ihe  concourBC  of 
ndcd  with  noise, 
t  infirm  state,  she 
iry  house  at  some 
ry  there  gave  him 
lonversed  cordially 

room  under  him. 
she  told  him  she 
ise  the  marriage  of 
brated  in  her  pre- 
lued.  About  two 
ivas  much  alarmed 
which  Darnley  lay 
ad  body  was  found 
d,  but  without  any 
ibt  could  be  enter- 
id  the  general  sus- 

taken  into  Mary's 

Dthwell,  though  ac- 
id's blood,  though 
!  confidence,  while 
isit  to  her  son,  to 
hundred  horse,  and 
her  to  yield  to  his 
ihe  people  that  the 
d  that  he  who  was 
nd  to  have  offered 
o  mercy  :  but  they 
disgrace,  that  Both- 
vour ;  and  to  crown 
divorced  his  own 


13.  This  was  a  fatal  alliance  to  Mary ;  and  the  people 
were  now  wound  up,  by  the  complication  of  her  guilt,  to 
pay  very  little  deference  to  her  authority.  An  association 
was  formed  that  took  Mary  prisoner,  and  sent  her  into  con- 
finement to  the  castle  of  Lnchlovin,  situated  in  a  lake  of  that 
name,  where  she  suffered  all  the  severities  of  an  unkind 
keeper,  an  upbraiding  conscience,  with  a  feeling  heart. 

14.  The  calamities  of  the  great,  even  though  justly  de- 
served, seldom  fail  of  creating  pity,  and  procuring  friends. 
Mary,  by  her  charms  and  promises,  had  engaged  a  young 
gentleman,  whose  name  was  George  Douglas,  to  assist  her 
in  escaping  from  the  place  wherein  she  was  confined;  and 
this  he  effected  by  conveying  her  in  disguise  in  n  small  boat, 
rowed  by  himself,  ashore.  It  was  now  that,  the  news  of  her 
enlargement  being  spread  abroad,  all  the  loyalty  of  the  peo- 
ple seemed  to  revive  once  more,  and  in  a  few  days  she  saw 
herself  at  the  head  of  six  thousand  men. 


Questiont  for  Examinaiim, 

I.  What  were  the  f!nt  acta  of  Elizabeth  in  Tavour  or? 
S.  Who  wai  the  lint  pnnon  that  pxriled  her  reaenlment  7 
From  whom  wot  Mary  queen  orScola  descended  t 

3.  'fo  whom  was  she  tint  married  T 

4.  Why  ia  the  difference  of  religion  between  Ihe  aovereign  and  the  people 

apt  to  produce  bad  efiect*! 

5.  Deacribe  the  character  of  the  earl  of  Damley. 
8.  Who  waa  David  Rizziot 

7.  What  wai  the  iate  of  Kizzio  \ 

8.  On  what  did  Mary  determine  in  consequence  f 

9.  How  did  she  afiect  to  treat  her  husband  ? 

10.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  the  earl  of  Damley's  death. 

13.  Where  was  Mary  confined  ? 

14.  By  what  meons  did  she  escape  ? 


SECTION  II 

1.  (A.  D.  1568.)  A  BATTLE  was  fought  at  Langside,  near 
Glasgow,  which  was  entirely  decisive  against  the  queen  of 
Scots ;  and  now,  being  totally  ruined,  she  fled  southward 
from  the  field  of  battle  with  great  precipitation,  and  came 
with  a  few  attendants  to  the  borders  of  England,  where  she 
hoped  for  protection  from  Elizabeth,  who,  instead  of  pro- 
tecting, onlered  her  to  be  put  in  confinement,  yet  treated 
her  with  all  proper  marks  of  respect.     2.  She  was  accord- 


m 


184 


HISTORY   or   ENOLAND. 


ingly  nent  to  Tuthury -castle,  in  the  county  of  Staflbrd,  and 

Eut  into  the  custody  of  the  earl  of  Shrewnbury ;  where  she 
ad  hopes  given  her  of  one  day  coming  into  favour,  and 
that,  unless  her  own  obstinacy  prevented,  an  accommodation 
might  at  last  take  place. 

3.  The  duke  of  Norfolk  was  the  only  peer  who  enjoyed 
the  highest  title  of  nobility  in  England ;  and  the  qualities 
of  his  mind  v  3rd  correspondent  to  his  high  station.  Bene- 
ficent, afTabU ,  .md  generous,  he  had  acquired  the  afleotions 
of  the  people  ;  and  yet,  from  his  moderation,  he  had  never 
alarmed  the  jealousy  of  the  sovereign.  He  was  at  this 
time  a  widower,  and  being  of  a  suitable  age  to  espouse  the 
queen  of  Scots,  her  own  attractions,  as  well  as  his  interest, 
made  him  desirous  of  the  match.  4.  Elizabeth,  however, 
dreaded  such  an  union,  and  the  duke  was  soon  after  made 
prisoner,  and  sent  to  the  Tower.  Upon  his  releasement 
from  thence,  new  projects  were  set  on  foot  by  the  enemies 
of  the  queen  and  the  reformed  religion,  secretly  fomented 
by  Rodolphi,  an  instrument  of  the  court  of  Rome,  and  the 
bishop  of  Ross,  Mary's  minister  in  England.  6.  It  was 
concerted  by  them  that  Norfolk  should  renew  his  designs 
upon  Mary,  and  raise  her  to  the  throne,  to  which  it  is  pro- 
bable he  was  prompted  by  passion  as  well  as  interest ;  and 
this  nobleman  entering  into  their  schemes,  he,  from  being  at 
first  only  ambitious,  now  became  criminal.  His  servants 
were  brought  to  make  a  full  confession  of  their  master's 
guilt ;  and  the  bishop  of  Ross,  soon  after  finding  the  whole 
discovered,  did  not  scruple  to  confirm  their  testimony.  6. 
The  duke  was  instantly  committed  to  the  Tower,  and  or- 
dered to  prepare  for  his  trial.  A  jury  of  twenty-five  peers 
unanimously  passed  sentence  upon  him;  and  the  queen, 
four  months  after,  reluctantly  signed  the  warrant  for  his 
execution.  He  died  with  great  calmness  and  constancy  ; 
and,  though  he  cleared  himself  of  any  disloyal  intentions 
against  the  queen's  authority,  he  acknowledged  the  justice 
of  the  sentence  by  which  he  suffered. 

7.  These  conspiracies  served  to  prepare  the  way  for 
Mary's  ruin,  whose  greatest  misfortunes  proceeded  rather 
from  the  violence  of  her  friends  than  the  malignity  of  her 
enemies.  Elizabeth's  ministers  had  long  been  waiting  for 
some  signal  instance  of  the  captive  queen's  enmity,  which 
they  could  easily  convert  into  treason;  and  this  was  not 
long  wantiifg.  8.  About  this  time  (A.D.  1586),  one  John 
Ballard,  a  popish  priest,  who  had  been  bred  in  the  English 


|] 


y  of  Staflbrd,  and 
sbury ;  where  she 
I  into  Tavour,  and 
an  accommodation 

peer  who  enjoyed 
;  and  the  qualities 
^h  station.     Bene- 
lired  the  affections 
tion,  he  had  never 
He  was  at  this 
age  to  espouse  the 
veil  as  his  interest, 
ilizabeth,  however, 
as  soon  after  made 
m  his  releasement 
rot  by  the  enemies 
,  secretly  fomented 
of  Rome,  and  the 
[igland.     6.  It  was 
renew  his  designs 
to  which  it  is  pro- 
ell  as  interest ;  and 
s,  he,  from  being  at 
nal.     His  servants 
1  of  their  master's 
ir  finding  the  whole 
leir  testimony.     6. 
he  Tower,  and  or- 
f  twenty-five  peers 
ti;  and  the  queen, 
ie  warrant  for  his 
!88  and  constancy ; 
disloyal  intentions 
irledged  the  justice 

epare  the  way  for 
s  proceeded  rather 
le  malignity  of  her 
g  been  waiting  for 
Bn's  enmity,  which 
;  and  this  was  not 
1586),  one  John 
>red  in  the  English 


I 


KLIZARRTII.  IH 

seminary  at  Kheim*,  rrsolvcd  to  rompaxn  the  d^alli  of  the 
queen,  whom  he  conoidcred  its  the  enemy  of  Ills  religion  ; 
and  with  that  gloomv  resolution  came  ovor  to  FJngland  in 
the  disguise  of  a  soldier,  with  thn  uHsumed  name  of  captain 
Fortescue.  He  bent  his  endeavours  to  bring  about  at  once 
the  project  of  an  assassination,  an  insurrection,  and  an 
invasion.  9.  The  first  person  he  addressed  himself  to  was 
Anthony  Babington,  of  Dethick,  in  the  county  of  Derby,  a 
young  gentleman  of  good  family,  and  posseitsed  of  a  very 
plentiful  fortune.  This  person  had  been  long  remarkahh- 
for  his  zeal  in  the  catiiolic  cause,  and  in  parlicular  for  hia 
attachment  to  the  captive  queen.  He,  thcre<are,  'vame 
readilv  into  the  plot,  and  procured  the  concurrence  and 
assir  ''-e  of  some  other  associates  in  this  dangerous  under- 
taki  10.    The  next  step  was  to  apprize  Mary  of  the 

coi.  cy  formed  in  her  favour ;  and  this  (hey  eflectcd 
by  conveying  their  letters  to  her  by  the  means  of  a  brewer 
that  supplied  the  family  with  ale,  through  a  chink  in  the 
wall  of  her  apartment.  In  these,  Babington  informed  her 
of  a  design  laid  for  a  foreign  invasion,  the  plan  of  an  insur- 
rection at  home,  the  scheme  for  her  delivery,  and  the 
conspiracy   for  assassinating    the  usurper,  by   six   noble 

i gentlemen,  as  he  termed  them,  all  of  them  his  private 
riends,  who  from  the  zeal  which  they  bore  the  catholic 
lause,  and  her  majesty's  service,  would  undertake  the 
tragical  execution.  11.  To  these  Mary  replied,  that  she 
approved  highly  of  the  design ;  that  the  gentlemen  might 
expect  all  the  rewards  which  it  should  ever  be  in  her  power 
to  confer  ;  and  that  the  death  of  Elizabeth  was  a  necessary 
circumstance,  previous  to  any  further  attempts,  either  for 
her  delivery  or  the  intended  insurrection. 

12.  The  plot  being  thus  ripe  for  execution,  and  the 
evidence  against  the  conspirators  incontestable,  Walsing- 
ham,  who  was  privately  informed  of  all,  resolved  to  suspend 
their  punishment  no  longer.  A  warrant  was  accordingly 
issued  out  for  the  apprehension  of  Babington  and  the 
rest  of  the  conspirators,  who  covered  themselves  with 
various  disguises,  and  endeavoured  to  keep  themselves 
concealed.  But  they  were  soon  discovered,  thrown  into 
prison,  and  brought  to  trial.  In  their  examination  they 
contradicted  e.ch  other,  and  the  leaders  were  obliged  to 
make  a  full  confession  of  the  truth.  Fourteen  were  con- 
demned and  e.xecuted ;  seven  of  whom  died  acknowledging 
their  crime. 

42 


'"""Ml 


W«P" 


180 


IIIRTORV    OF    RNOLAKD. 


13.  The  execution  of  lliene  wretched  men  only  prepared 
the  way  for  one  of  atill  greater  importance,  in  which  a  cap> 
tive  queen  was  to  submit  to  tiie  unjuatdcciaion  of  thoie  who 
had  no  right,  but  that  of  power,  to  condemn  her.  Accord- 
ingly a  commitaion  was  issued  to  forty  peers,  with  five 
judges,  or  the  major  part  of  them,  to  try  and  pnsa  lentonce 
upon  Mary,  daughter  and  heir  of  Jumes  the  Fifth,  iiing  of 
Scotland,  commonly  called  que '  :  n(  Scots,  :xud  dowager  of 
France.  14.  Thirty-six  of  thei<^ii.'Mmi88ii'rK>rs  arriving  at 
the  castle  of  Fotheringay  on  the  i  !il  >if  No\  inber,  1580, 
presented  her  with  a  letter  from  Elizaboii.  commanding  her 
to  submit  to  a  trial  for  a  late  conspira  ■> .  'i'lie  principal 
charge  against  her  was  urged  by  serjeant  Gaudy,  who  ac- 
cused her  with  knowing,  approving,  and  consenting  to 
Babington's  conspiracy.  This  charge  was  supported  by 
Babington's  confession,  and  by  the  copies  which  were 
taken  of  their  correspuii.  ence,  in  which  her  approbation  of 
the  queen's  murder  was  expressly  declared. 

15.  Whatever  might  havo  been  this  queen's  offences,  it 
is  certain  that  her  treatment  m'  h;  very  severe.  She  desired 
to  be  put  in  possession  of  such  nott^n  as  she  had  taken  pre- 
paratory to  her  trial ;  but  this  w  44  refused  her.  She  de- 
manded a  copy  of  her  protest;  h>:.>  her  request  was  not 
complied  with.  She  even  required  an  advocate  to  plead 
her  cause  against  so  many  learned  lawyers  as  had  under- 
taken to  urge  her  accusations ;  but  all  her  demands  were 
rejected,  and  after  an  adjournment  of  some  days,  sentence 
of  death  waa  pronounced  against  her  in  the  Star  Chamber 
in  Westminster,  ill  the  commissioners  except  two  being 
present. 

Quutimu  for  ExaminatUm. 

1.  Where  did  Mary  fly  after  her  defeat  at  Langiide  I 

&  Where  wai  ihe  confined  \ 

8.  Describe  the  character  of  the  duke  of  Norfollc. 

4.  Of  what  waa  he  deairouiT 

5.  What  were  the  deeigiuo^  'he  duke  of  Norfolk? 

6.  What  were  the  ooiuequennea  ? 

8.  What  coiwpinicy  wan  now  formed  in  Mary's  favour  I 
lOl  By  whatmeana  was  Mary  informed  of  it  ? 
It  What  wa*  the  fate  of  the  conipiraton  ? 
14.  What  waa  the  principal  charoe  alleged  o^oat  Mary  T 
10.  What  fkvoun  ware  refused  her  previoui  to  herientence  T 


1s^ 


nen  only  prepared 
e,  in  which  a  cap. 
iaion  of  those  who 
mn  her.  Accord- 
'  peera,  with  five 
and  paaa  acntcnce 
the  Fifth,  king  of 
ti,  :xtid  dowager  of 
laii  fiera  arriving  at 
Ni>\  iiiber,  1586, 
I.  couimanding  her 
y.  Tlie  principal 
t  Gaudy,  who  ac- 
nd  consenting  to 
was  supported  by 
tpiea  wiiich  were 
lier  approbation  of 
id. 

[ueen'a  ofiencea,  it 
ere.  She  desired 
he  had  taken  pre- 
led  her.  She  de< 
r  request  was  not 
advocate  to  plead 
era  aa  had  under- 
\\et  demands  were 
me  days,  sentence 
the  Star  Chamber 
except  two  being 


lary  ? 
entence  ? 


.11  ■^.t.m'j'jif^jA^^^j'v'4'r 


fi^aif'ifgswiBwniMgWBimimMiinwiwiiirirfiiMiiiii 


\1 


m 


^  I 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


HiotograiAiic 

Sciences 

Corporalion 


^ 

.^^ 


33  WIST  MAIN  STRiiT 

WIBSTfR,N.Y.  14580 

(716)872-4S03 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


] 
( 

1 
t 
\ 
t 

] 

t 

1 

1 
t 
a 

ii 
s 
tl 
tl 
b 

o 
n 
ii 
h 
tl 


■n.,  jiiija|,iiiiip.ij||nu 


BLIZABETH. 


187 


SECTION  III. 

1.  (A.  D.  1586.)  Whether  Elizabeth  was  really  sincere 
in  her  apparent  reluctance  to  execute  Mary,  is  a  question 
which,  though  usually  given  against  her,  I  will  not  take 
upon  me  to  determine.     Certainly  there  were  great  arte 
used  by  her  courtiers  to  incline  her  to  the  side  of  severity ; 
as  they  had  every  thing  to  fear  from  the  resentment  of 
Mary  in  case  she  ever  succeeded  to  the  throne.     2.  Accord- 
ingly the  kingdom  was  now  filled  with  rumours  of  plots, 
treasons,  and  insurrections ;  and  the  queen  was  continually 
kept  in  alarm  by  fictitious  dangers.  She,  therefore,  appeared 
to  be  in  great  terror  and  perplexity ;  she  was  observed  to 
sit  much  alone,  and  mutter  to  herself  half  sentences,  im- 
porting the  difficulty  and  distress  to  which  she  was  reduced. 
3.  In  this  situation  she  one  day  called  her  secretary,  Da- 
vison, whom  she  order  to  draw  out  secretly  the  warrant 
for  Mary's  execution,  informing  him  that  she  intended  keep- 
ing it  by  her,  in  case  any  attempt  should  be  made  for  the 
delivery  of  that  princess.     She  signed  the  warrant,  and 
then  commanded  it  to  be  carried  to  the  chancellor,  to  have 
the  seal  affixed  to  it.     4.  Next  morning,  however,  she  sent 
two  gentlemen  successively  to  desire  that  Davison  would 
not  go  to  the  chancellor  until  she  should  see  him:  but 
Davison   telling  her  that  the  warrant  had  been   already 
sealed,  she  seemed  displeased  at  his  precipitation.    Davison, 
who  probably  wished  himself  to  see  the  sentence  executed, 
laid  the  affair  before  the  council,  who  unanimously  resolved 
that  the  warrant  should  be  immediately  put  in  execution ; 
and  promised  to  justify  Davison  to  the  queen.     5.  Accord- 
ingly, the  fatal   instrument  was  delivered  to  Beale,  who 
summoned  the  noblemen  to  whom  it  was  directed  ;  namely, 
the  earls  of  Shrewsbury,  Derby,  Kent,  and  Cumberland,  and 
these  together  set  out  for  Fotheringay-castle,  accompanied 
by  two  executioners,  to  despatch  their  bloody  commission. 
6.  Mary  heard  of  the  arrival  of  her  executioners,  who 
ordered  her  to  prepare  for  death  at  eight  o'clock  the  next 
morning.     Early  on  the  fatal  morning  she  dressed  herself 
in  a  rich  habit  of  silk  and  velvet,  the  only  one  which  she 
had  reserved  for  this  solemn  occasion.     Thomas  Andrewn, 
the  under-sheriff  of  the  county,  then  entering  the  room,  he 
informed  her  that  the  hour  was  come,  and  Uiat  he  must 


188 


HISTORY   OF    ENOtAND. 


HtB««k 


dttend  her  to  the  place  of  execution.  7.  She  replied  that 
she  was  ready,  and  bidding  her  servants  farewell,  she  pro- 
ceeded, supported  by  two  of  her  guards,  and  followed  the 
sheriff  with  a  serene  composed  aspect,  with  a  long  veil  of 
linen  on  her  head,  and  in  her  hand  a  crucifix  of  ivory. 

8.  She  then  passed  into  another  hall,  the  noblemen  and 
the  sheriff  going  before,  and  Melvil,  her  master  of  the 
household,  bearing  up  her  train,  where  was  a  scaffold 
Greeted,  and  co\ered  with  black.  As  soon  as  she  was 
sected,  Beale  began  to  read  the  warrant  for  her  execution. 
Then  Fletcher,  dean  of  Peterborough,  standing  without  the 
rails,  repeated  a  long  exhortation,  which  she  desired  him  to 
forbear,  as  she  was  firmly  resolved  to  die  in  the  catholic 
religion.  The  room  was  crowded  with  spectators,  who 
beheld  her  with  pity  and  distress  ;  while  her  beauty,  though 
dimmed  by  age  and  afiliction,  gleamed  through  her  sufferings, 
and  was  still  remarkable  in  this  fatal  moment.  9.  The  to 
executioners  kneeling,  and  asking  her  pardon,  she  said  she 
forgave  them,  and  all  the  authors  of  her  death,  as  freely  as 
she  hopod  for  forgiveness  from  her  Maker ;  and  then  once 
more  made  a  solemn  protestiation  of  her  innocence.  Her 
eyes  were  then  covered  with  a  linen  handkerchief;  and  she 
laid  herself  down  without  any  fear  or  trepidation.  Then 
reciiing  a  psalm,  and  repeating  a  pious  ejaculation,  her  head 
was  severed  firom  her  body,  at  two  strokes,  by  the  execu- 
tioners. 

10.  In  contemplating  the  contentions  of  mankind,  we 
find  almost  ever  both  sides  culpable;  Mary,  who  was 
stained  with  crimes  that  deserved  punishment,  was  put  to 
death  by  a  princess  who  had  no  just  pretensions  to  inflict 
punishment  on  her  equal. 

11.  In  the  mean  time,  Philip,  king  of  Spain,  who  had 
long  meditated  the  destruction  of  England,  and  whose  ex- 
tensive power  gave  him  grounds  to  hope  for  success,  now 
began  to  put  his  projects  into  execution.  The  point  on 
which  he  rested  his  glory,  and  the  perpetual  object  of  his 
schemes,  was  to  support  the  catholic  religion,  and  exter- 
minate the  reformation.  The  revolt  of  his  subjects  in  the 
Netherlands  still  more  inflamed  his  resentment  against  the 
English,  as  they  had  encouraged  that  insurrection,  and  as- 
sisted the  revolters.  He  had,  therefore,  for  some  time  been 
making  preparations  to  attack  England  by  a  powerful  in- 
vasion, and  now  every  part  of  his  vast  empire  resounded 
with  the  noise  of  armaments,  and  every  art  was  used  to 


ii"riiii^itW^iTi>«'ftiiiii>iiriiiitfiiinir'i^ii'fi('-"n'^i'iif  ri'iTrrirTiW«iiygM>ii^^ 


{ 

: 

y 
c 
t 
I 

c 

t1 
r 
s 
I 

0 

p 

p 

e 


i 
( 

{ 
II 

IS 

13 
14 
IS 


Ihe  replied  that 
rewell,  she  pro- 
nd  followed  the 
L  a  long  veil  of 
X  of  ivory. 
I  noblemen  and 
'  master  of  the 
was   a  scaffold 
ion  as  she  was 
>r  her  execution, 
ling  without  the 
e  desired  him  to 
in  the  catholic 
spectators,  who 
r  beauty,  though 
{h  her  sufferings, 
nt.     9.  The  to 
on,  she  said  she 
jath,  as  freely  as 
;  and  then  once 
innocence.     Her 
erchief ;  and  she 
)idation.     Then 
ilation,  her  head 
8,  by  the  execu- 

}f  mankind,  we 
lary,  who  was 
lent,  was  put  to 
nsions  to  inflict 

Spain,  who  had 
,  and  whose  ex- 
for  success,  now 
The  point  on 
lal  object  of  his 
gion,  and  exter- 
I  subjects  in  the 
Bent  against  the 
rrection,  and  as- 
.  some  time  been 
f  a  powerful  in- 
mpire  resounded 
art  waa  used  to 


MWJH 


SLIZABGTH. 


180 


levy  supplies  for  that  great  design.  1 2.  The  marquis  of 
Santa  Cruz,  a  sea-officer  of  great  reputation  and  experience, 
was  destined  to  command  the  fleet,  which  consisted  of  a 
hundred  and  thirty  vessels,  of  a  greater  size  than  any  that 
had  hitherto  been  seen  in  Europe.  The  duke  of  Parma 
was  to  conduct  the  land  forces,  twenty  thousand  of  whom 
were  on  board  the  fleet,  and  thirty-four  thousand  more  were 
assembled  in  the  Netherlands,  ready  to  be  transported  into 
England ;  no  doubt  was  entertained  of  this  fleet's  success  ; 
and  it  was  ostentatiously  styled  the  Invincible  Armada. 

13.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  terror  and  consternation 
which  all  ranks  of  people  felt  in  England  upon  the  news  of 
this  terrible  armada  being  under  sail  to  invade  them.  A 
fleet  of  not  above  .hirty  ships  of  war,  and  those  very  small 
in  comparison,  was  all  that  was  to  oppose  it  at  sea ;  and  as 
for  resisting  it  by  land,  that  was  supposed  to  be  impossiblct 
as  the  Spanish  army  was  composed  of  men  well  disciplined, 
and  long  inured  to  danger.  14.  Although  the  English  fleet 
was  much  inferior  in  number  and  size  of  shipping  to  that 
of  the  enemy,  yet  it  was  much  more  manageable,  the  dex- 
terity and  courage  of  the  mariners  being  greatly  superior. 
Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  a  man  of  great  courage  and 
capacity,  as  lord  admiral,  took  upon  him  the  command  of 
the  navy.  15.  Drake,  Hawkins,  and  Frobisher,  the  most 
renowned  seamen  in  Europe,  served  under  him  ;  while  a 
small  squadron,  consisting  of  forty  vessels,  English  and 
Flemish,  commanded  by  lord  Seymour,  lay  off  Dunkirk,  in 
order  to  intercept  the  duke  of  Parma.  This  was  the  pre- 
paration  made  by  the  English;  while  all  the  protestant 
powers  in  Europe  regarded  the  enterprise  as  the  critical 
event  which  was  to  decide  for  3ver  the  fate  of  their  religion. 


Questions  for  Examination. 

9.  With  what  rumoun  wai  the  kingdom  filled  f 
3.  What  orden  did  Elizabeth  give  to  her  lectetaiy  ? 

5.  To  whom  was  the  warrant  of  Mary'a  death  delivered  T 

6,  7,  8,  Relate  the  particulan  of  her  execulioil. 
ft  What  waa  her  behaviour  at  the  fttal  Lour? 

11.  Who  now  meditated  the  deitruction  of  England  t 
What  wai  the  chief  object  of  hit  ichemea  T 

12.  Who  were  his  principal  officeri  ? 

What  waa  the  amount  of  the  Snaniih  force*? 

13.  What  wa>  the  number  of  the  English  thipat 

14.  Who  commanded  them  T 

16.  What  other  preparation*  were  made  by  the  Engliah  T 


'rtl    •! 


100 


HISTORV  OF   ENOLAND. 


SECTION  IV. 


1.  (A.  D.  1588.)     In  the  mean  time,  while  the  Spanish 
armada  was  preparing  to  sail,  the  admiral  Santa  Cruz  died, 
as  likewise  the  vice-admiral  Palino ;  and  the  command  of 
the  expedition  was  given  to  the  duke  de  Medina  Sidonia,  a 
person  utterly  inexperienced  in  sea  affairs ;   and  this,  in 
some  measure,  served  to  frustrate  the  design.     But  some 
other  accidents  also  contributed   to  its  failure.     2.  Upon 
leaving  the  port  of  I^isbon,  the  armada  the  next  day  met 
with  a  violent  tempest,  which  sunk  several  of  the  smallest 
of  their  shipping,  and  obliged  the  fleet  to  put  back  into  har- 
bour.    After  some  time  spent  in  refitting,  they  again  put  to 
sea ;  where  they  took  a  fisherman,  who  gave  them  intelli- 
gence that  the  English  fleet,  hearing  of  the  dispersion  of 
the  armada  in  a  storm,  had  retired  back  into  Plymouth  har- 
bour, and  most  of  the  mariners  were  discharged.     3.  From 
this  false  intelligence,  the  Spanish  admiral,  instead  of  going 
directly  to  the  coast  of  Flanders,  to  take  in  the  troops 
stationed  there,  as  he  had  been  instructed,  resolved  to  sail  for 
Plymouth,  and  destroy  the  shipping  laid  up  in  that  harbour. 
But  Eflingham,  the  English  admiral,  was  very  well  prepared 
to  receive  them ;  he  was  just  got  out  of  port  when  he  saw 
the  Spanish  armada  coming  full  sail  towards  him,  disposed 
in  the  form  of  a  half  moon,  and  stretching  seven  miles  from 
one  extremity  to  the  other.    4.  However,  the  English 
admiral,   seconded  by   Drake,   Hawkins,  and    Frobisher, 
attacked  the  armada  at  a  distance,  pouring  in  their  broad- 
Bidea  with  admirable  dexterity.     They  did  not  choose  to  en- 
gage the  enemy  more  closely,  because  they  were  greaUy 
inferior  in  the  number  of  ships,  guns,  and  weight  of  naetal ; 
nor  could  they  pretend  to  board  such  lofty  ships  without 
manifest  disadvantage.      However  two  Spanish  galleons 
were  disabled  and  taken.     6.  As  the  armada  advanced  up 
the  channel,  the  English  still  followed,  and  infested  their 
rear;  and  their  fleet  continually  increasing  from  diflferent 
ports,  they  soon  found  themselves  in  a  capacity  to  attack 
the  Spanish  fleet  more  nearly,  and  accordingly  fell  upon 
them  while  they  were  as  yet  taking  shelter  in  the  port  of 
Calais.      6.   To  increase  their  confusion,   Howard  took 
eight  of  his  smaller  ships,  and  filling  them  with  combustible 
materials,  sent  them,  as  if  they  had  been  fire-ships,  one 


^feilirj. 


II  Itfi'miiliiiiiirMii  itiiWTiiiafaiiaiailiMiiwi 


MiMtttaii 


*wf»i^  ■»*■"■  -,  ■    "Tjh 


ELIZAFCTH. 


101 


while  the  Spanish 
Santa  Cruz  died, 
the  command  of 
Medina  Sidonia,  a 
lira ;   and  this,  in 
lisign.     But  some 
Failure.     2.  Upon 
the  next  day  met 
d  of  the  smallest 
put  back  into  har- 
they  again  put  to 
;ave  them  intelli- 
the  dispersion  of 
ito  Plymouth  har- 
harged.     3.  From 
1,  instead  of  going 
ike  in  the  troops 
resolved  to  sail  for 
ip  in  that  harbour, 
rery  well  prepared 
port  when  he  saw 
trds  him,  disposed 
I  seven  miles  from 
iver,  the  English 
I,  and    Frobisher, 
ig  in  their  broad- 
d  not  choose  to  en- 
they  were  greatly 
1  weight  of  metal ; 
ofty  ships  without 
Spanish  galleons 
nada  advanced  up 
and  infested  their 
ing  from  different 
capacity  to  attack 
ordingly  fell  upon 
ter  in  the  port  of 
on,   Howard  took 
n  with  combustible 
een  fire-ships,  one 


after  the  other,  into  the  midst  of  the  enemy.  'I'lie  Spaniards, 
taking  them  for  what  they  seemed  to  be,  immediatnly  took 
"•gilt,  in  great  disorder ;  while  the  English,  proHling  by 
tlieir  panic,  took  or  destroyed  about  twelve  of  the  enemy. 

7.   rhis  was  a  fatal  blow  to  Spain;  the  duke  de  Medina 
Sidonia,  being  thus  driven  to  the  coast  of  Zealand,  held  a 
council  of  war,  in  which  it  was  resolved,  that,  as  their  am- 
munition began  to  fail,  as  their  ships  had  received  great 
damage,  and  the  duke  of  Parma  had  refused  to  venture  hia 
army  under  their  protection,  they  should  return  to  Spain 
by  sailing  round  the  Orkneys,  as  the  winds  were  contrary 
to  his  passage  directly  back.      8.  Accordingly  they  mo- 
ceeded  northward,  and  were  followed  by  the  English  fleet 
as  far  as  Flamborough-head,  where  they  were  terribly  shat- 
tered by  a  storm.      Seventeen  of  the   ships,  having  five 
thousand  men  on  board,  were  afterwards  cast  away  on  the 
Western  isles,  and  the  coast  of  Ireland.     Of  the  whole 
armada,  three-and-fifty  ships  only  returned  to  Spain,  in  a 
miserable  condition;  and  the  seamen,  as  well  as  soldiers, 
who  remained,  only  served  by  their  accounts  to  intimidate 
their  countrymen  from  attempting  to  renew  so  dangerous  an 
expedition.  * 

.1.  ®-  ^™."'  being  invaded,  the  English,  in  their  turn,  attacked 
the  Spaniards,     Of  those  who  made  the  most  signal  figure 
in  the  depredations  upon  Spain,  was  the  young  earl  of  Essex, 
a  nobleman  of  great  bravery,  generosity,  and  genius;  and 
fitted  not  only  for  the  foremost  ranks  in  war  by  his  valour 
but  to  conduct  the  intrigues  of  a  court  by  his  eloquence  and 
address.    10.  In  all  the  masques  which  were  then  performed, 
the  earl  and  Elizabeth  were  generally  coupled  as  partners; 
and  although  she  was  almost  sixty,  and  he  not  half  so  old, 
yet  her  vanity  overlooked  the  disparity ;  the  world  told  her 
slie  was  young,  and  she  herself  was  willing  to  think  so. 
J  his  youps  earl's  interest  in  the  queen's  affections,  as  may 
natural!/  be  supposed,  promoted  his  interests  in  the  state  ; 
and  he  conducted  all  things  at  his  discretion.     11.  But, 
young  and  inexperienced  aa  he  was,  he  at  length  began  to 
lancy  that  the  popularity  he  possessed,  and  the  flatteries  he 
received,  were  given  to  his  meriu,  and  not  to  his  favour. 
In  a  debate  before  the  queen,  between  him  and  Burleigh, 
about  the  choice  of  a  governor  for  Ireland,  he  was  so  heated 
in  the  argument,  that  he  entirely  forgot  both  the  rules  and 
duties  of  civility.     12.  He  turned  his  back  on  the  queen  ia 
a  contemptuous  manner,  which  so  provoked  her  resentment, 


i»rt*)'WW*»ipiH>fn'PI 


MS 


HISTORY   or   ENGLAND. 


thai  she  instantly  gave  him  a  box  on  the  ear.  Instead  of 
recollectins:  himself,  and  making  the  submission  due  to  her 
aex  and  station,  he  clapped  his  hand  to  his  sword,  and  swore 
he  would  not  bear  such  usage  even  from  her  father.  This 
offence,  though  very  great,  was  overlooked  by  the  queen ; 
her  partiality  was  so  prevalent,  that  she  reinstated  him  in 
her  former  favour,  and  her  kindness  seemed  to  have  acquired 
new  force  from  that  short  interruption  of  anger  and  resent- 
ment. 13.  The  death  also  of  his  rival.  Lord  Burleigh, 
which  happened  shortly  after,  seemed  to  contirm  his  power. 
At  that  time  the  earl  of  Tyrone  headed  the  rebellious  na- 
tives of  Ireland  ;  who,  not  yet  thoroughly  brought  into  sub- 
jection by  the  English,  took  every  opportunity  to  make 
incursions  upon  the  more  civilized  inhabitants,  and  slew  all 
they  were  able  to  overpower.  14.  To  subdue  these  was  an 
employment  that  Essex  thought  worthy  of  his  ambition ; 
nor  were  his  enemies  displeased  at  thus  removing  him  from 
court,  where  he  obstructed  all  their  private  aims  of  prefer- 
ment. But  it  ended  in  his  ruin.  Instead  of  attacking  the 
enemy  in  their  grand  retreat  in  Ulster,  he  led  his  forces  into 
the  province  of  Munster,  where  he  only  exhausted  his 
strength,  ar'.  lost  hia  opportunity  against  a  people  that  sub- 
mitted at  his  approach,  but  took  up  arms  when  he  retired. 
15.  This  issue  of  an  enterprise,  from  which  much  was  ex- 
pected, did  not  fail  to  provoke  the  queen  most  sensibly ; 
and  her  anger  was  still  more  heightened  by  the  peevish  and 
impatient  letters  which  he  daily  wrote  to  her  and  tiie  council. 
But  her  resentment  against  him  was  still  more  justly  let 
loose,  when  she  found,  that,  leaving  the  place  of  his  iippoint- 
ment,  and  without  any  permission  demanded  or  obtained, 
he  returned  from  Ireland,  to  make  his  complaints  to  herself 
in  person. 

16.  Though  Elizabeth  was  justly  offended,  yet  he  soon 
won  upon  her  temper  to  pardon  him.  He  was  now  ordered 
to  continue  a  prisoner  in  his  own  house  till  the  queen's  fur- 
ther pleasure  should  be  known,  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
discretion  u'f  a  few  months  might  have  reinstated  him  in  all 
his  former  employments  ;  but  the  impetuosity  of  his  cha- 
racter would  not  suffer  him  to  wait  for  a  slow  redress  of 
what  he  considered  as  wrongs  :  and  the  queen's  refusing  his 
request  to  continue  him  in  possession  of  a  lucrative  mono- 
p<>ly  of  sweet  wines,  which  he  had  long  enjoyed,  spurred 
him  on  to  the  most  violent  and  guilty  measures.  (A.D. 
1600.)     17.  Having  long  built  with  fond  credulity  on  his 


iiniii>i^V-iiil<aMi»M»MTi'lftij-irl-i1iirr>^iwa<f1»iMB 


mmiiiiiitimmM 


-"••^M-ftllPW'l 


tar.  Instead  of 
ision  due  to  her 
word,  and  swore 
3r  father.  This 
I  by  the  queen ; 
iinstated  him  in 
to  have  acquired 
iger  and  resent- 

Lord  Burleigh, 
niirm  his  power, 
e  rebellious  na- 
irought  into  sub- 
rtuniiy  to  make 
ints,  and  slew  all 
Jue  these  was  an 
of  his  ambition; 
aoving  him  from 

aims  of  prefer- 
of  attacking  the 
3d  his  forces  into 
y  exhausted  his 

people  that  sub- 
ivhen  he  retired, 
ch  much  was  ex- 
I  most  sensibly ; 

the  peevish  and 

and  the  council. 

more  justly  let 
:e  of  his  iippoint- 
led  or  obtained, 
)laint8  to  herself 

led,  yet  he  soon 
was  now  ordered 

the  queen's  fur- 
trobable  that  the 
istated  him  in  all 
jsity  of  his  cha- 

slow  redress  of 
len's  refusing  his 

lucrative  mono- 
enjoyed,  spurred 
leasures.    (A.D. 

credulity  oa  his 


CI.IZABBTH. 

great  irapularity,  he  began  to  hope,  from  the  aisiituiee  of 
Uie  giddy  multitude,  that  revenge  upon  his  enemies  in  coun« 
oil,  which  he  supposed  was  denied  him  from  the  throne. 
His  greatest  dependence  was  upon  the  professions  of  the 
citizens  of  London,  whose  schemes  of  religion  and  govern* 
ment  he  appeared  entirely  to  approve ;  and  while  he  grati> 
fied  the  puritans,  by  railing  at  the  government  of  the  church, 
he  pleased  the  envious,  by  exposing  the  faults  of  those  in 
power.  18.  Among  other  criminal  projects,  the  result  of 
blind  rage  and  despair,  it  was  resolved  that  sir  Christopher 
•  Blount,  one  of  his  creatures,  should,  with  a  choice  detach- 
ment, possess  himself  of  the  palace  gates ;  that  sir  John 
Davis  should  seize  the  hall ;  sir  Charles  Danvers  the  guard- 
chamber;  while  Essex  himself  should  rush  in  from  the 
Mews,  attended  by  a  body  of  his  partisans,  into  the  queen'a 
presence,  and  entreat  her  to  remove  his  and  her  enemies,  to 
assemble  a  new  parliament,  and  to  correct  the  defects  of  the 
present  administration. 


QuulioM  for  ExaminaHon. 

1. 1  What  wers  Ihe  circuimtanOM  that  oontribniad  to  retaid  the 

4.  Deicribe  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  EngUah. 

7, 8.  What  were  tlie  coniequenceaT 

9.  What  wnii  the  rharauler  of  the  earl  otEmet  f 

12.  IIuw  did  he  behnve  to  the  qneen  ( 

13.  Wliat  expedition  did  he  undertake? 

14.  What  woR  hia  lacceai  1 
li,  1&  In  what  manner  did  he  increase  the  queen'a  reaentment  t 

17,  From  whom  did  Euex  expect  a«iitance? 

18.  On  what  project  did  he  aiterwardi  reiolve  T 


SECTION  V. 

1.  (A.  D.  1601.)  WuiLB  Essex  wsi  deliberating  upon 
the  manner  in  which  he  should  procf  :  >,  he  received  a  pri- 
vate note,  by  which  he  was  warned  u  i>-o<'ide  for  his  own 
safety.  He  now,  therefore,  consulted  .rith  his  friends, 
touching  the  emergency  of  their  situation  ;  they  were  desti- 
tute of  arms  and  ammunition,  while  the  guards  at  the  palace 
were  doubled,  so  that  any  attack  there  would  be  fruitlesa. 
2.  While  he  and  his  confidants  were  in  consultation,  a  per- 
son, probably  employed  by  his  enemies,  came  in  as  a  mes- 
senger from  the  citizeoB,  with  tender*  of  friendship  and 

R 


immm 


Wlliixi 


mil  — 


194 


HISTORY   or    KNOLAND. 


^1  y 


aniitance  against  all  his  adveraariea.  Wild  as  the  project 
was  of  raising  the  city  in  the  present  terrible  conjuncture,  it 
was  resolved  on  ;  but  the  execution  of  it  was  delayed  till 
the  day  following. 

8.  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  he  was  attended 
by  his  friends  the  earls  of  Rutland  and  Southampton,  the 
lords  Sandes,  Parker,  and  Monteagle,  with  three  hundred 
persons  of  distinction.  The  duurs  of  Essex-house  were  im- 
mediately locked,  to  prevent  all  strangers  from  entering ;  and 
the  earl  now  discovered  his  scheme  for  raising  the  city  more 
fully  to  all  the  conspirators.  In  the  mean  time,  sir  Walter 
Raleigh  sending  a  message  to  Ferdinando  Georges,  this 
officer  had  a  conference  with  him  in  a  boat  on  the  Thames, 
and  there  discovered  all  their  proceedings.  4.  The  earl  of 
Essex,  who  now  saw  that  all  was  to  be  hazarded,  resolved 
to  leave  his  house,  and  to  sally  forth  to  make  an  insurrec- 
tion in  the  city.  But  he  had  made  a  very  wrong  estimate 
in  expecting  that  popularity  alone  would  aid  him  m  time  of 
danger ;  he  issued  out  with  about  two  hundred  followers, 
armed  only  with  swords ;  and  in  his  passage  to  the  city  was 

i'oined  by  the  earl  of  Bedford  and  lord  Cromwell,  fi.  As 
e  passed  through  the  streets,  he  cried  aloud,  "  For  the 
queen  !  for  the  queen  !  a  plot  is  laid  for  my  life ;"  hoping 
to  engage  the  populace  to  rise ;  but  they  had  received  oraers 
from  the  mayor  to  keep  within  their  houses ;  so  that  he  was 
not  joined  by  a  single  person.  6.  In  this  manner,  attended 
by  a  few  of  his  followers,  the  rest  having  privately  retired, 
he  made  towards  the  river ;  and,  taking  a  boat,  arrived  once 
more  at  Essex-house,  where  he  began  to  make  preparations 
for  his  defence.  But  his  case  was  too  desperate  for  any  re- 
medy from  valour  ;  wherefore,  after  demanding  in  vain  for 
hostages  and  conditions  from  hia  besiegers,  he  surrendered 
at  discretion,  requesting  only  civil  treatment  and  a  fair  and 
impartial  hearing. 

7.  Essex  and  Southampton  were  immediately  carried  to 
the  archbishop's  palace  at  Lambeth,  from  whence  they  were 
die  next  day  conveyed  to  the  Tower,  and  tried  by  the  peers 
on  the  nineteenth  of  February  following.  Litde  could  be 
urged  in  their  defence ;  their  guilt  was  too  flagrant ;  and 
though  it  deserved  pity,  it  could  not  meet  an  acquittal. 
Essex,  after  condemnation,  was  visited  by  that  religious 
horror  which  seemed  to  attend  him  in  all  his  disgraces. 
He  was  terrified  almost  to  despair  by  the  ghostly  remon- 
strances of  his  own  chaplain ;  he  was  reconciled  to  his 


m: 


■  IPFR  IIIU.  liMII  I 


Id  u  the  project 

)le  conjuncture,  it 

was  delayed  till 

r,  he  WM  attended 
Doulharopton,  the 
th  three  hundred 
ix-houte  were  im- 
'Om  entering ;  and 
ling  the  city  more 
1  time,  sir  Walter 
do  Georges,  this 
t  on  tlie  Thames, 

4.  The  earl  of 

lazarded,  resolved 

nake  an  insurrec- 

y  wrong  estimate 

lid  him  m  time  of 

undred  followers, 

ge  to  the  city  was 

Cromwell.     5.  As 

aloud,  •'  For  the 

my  life ;"  hoping 

ad  received  oraers 

!8 ;  so  that  he  was 

manner,  attended 

privately  retired, 

boat,  arrived  once 

make  preparations 

perate  for  any  re- 

mding  in  vain  for 

he  surrendered 
ent  and  a  fair  and 

ediately  carried  to 
whence  they  were 
tried  by  the  peers 
Little  could  be 
too  flagrant ;  and 
neel  an  acquittal, 
by  that  religious 
all  his  disgraces, 
e  ghostly  remon- 
reoonciled  to  his 


<tMM  niaMk  ilfalit  IW  talk-mnul  •(  Bmi. 

enemies,  and  made  a  full  confession  of  his  conspihicy. 
8.  It  is  alleged  upon  this  occasion,  that  he  had  strong  hones 
of  pardon  from  the  irresolution  which  the  queen  seemed  to 
discover  before  she  signed  the  warrant  for  his  execution. 
She  had  given  him  formerly  a  ring,  which  she  desired  him 
to  send  her  in  any  emergency  of  this  nature,  and  that  it 
should  procure  his  safety  and  protection.  This  riiig  was 
actually  sent  by  the  countess  of  Nottingham,  who,  being  a 
concealed  enemy  to  the  unfortunate  earl,  never  delivered  it ; 
while  Elizabeth  was  secretly  fired  at  his  obstinacy  in  mak- 
ing no  application  for  mercy  or  forgiveness.  9.  The  (act 
in,  she  appeared  herself  as  much  an  object  of  pity  as  the 
unfortunate  nobleman  she  was  induced  to  condemn.  She 
signed  -  the  warrant  for  his  execution ;  she  countermanded 
it ;  she  again  resolved  on  his  death,  and  again  felt  a  new 
return  of  tenderness.  At  last  she  gave  her  consent  to  his 
execution,  and  was  never  seen  to  enjoy  one  happy  day  more. 
10.  With  the  death  of  her  favourite  Essex,  all  Elizabeth's 
pleasures  seemed  to  expire ;  she  afterwards  went  through 
the  business  of  the  state  merely  from  habit,  but  her  satisfac- 
tions  were  no  more.  Her  distress  was  more  than  sufficient 
to  destroy  the  remains  of  her  constitution  ;  and  her  end  was 
now  visibly  seen  to  approach.  Her  voice  soon  after  left 
her;  she  fell  into  a  lethargic  slumber,  which  continued  some 
hours ;  and  she  expired  gently,  without  a  groan,  in  the 


BiMiiiiMii 


••'np 


f0m 


mmm(_ 


i 


1Q« 


HIITORY   OF    CNOLAKD. 


■eventieth  year  of  her  ago,  and  the  forty-fifth  of  her  nign, 
11.  Her  character  differed  with  her  rircumfltancea ;  in  the 
beffinning  she  was  moderate  and  humble  ;  towards  the  end 
of  her  reign  haughty  and  severe.  Though  she  was  possess- 
ed of  excellent  sense,  yet  she  never  had  the  discernment  to 
discover  that  she  wanted  beauty  ;  and  to  flatter  her  charms 
at  the  age  of  sixty-five  was  the  surest  road  to  her  favour  and 
esteem. 

12.  But  whatever  were  her  personal  defects,  as  a  queen 
she  is  ever  to  be  remembered  by  the  English  with  gratitude. 
It  is  true,  indeed,  that  she  carried  hir  prerogative  in  parlia- 
ment to  iU  highest  pitch,  so  that  it  was  tacitly  allowed  in 
that  aiMmbly  that  sh6  was  above  all  laws,  and  could  make 
and  unmake  them  at  pleasure ;  yet  still  she  was  so  wise  and 
good  aa  seldom  to  exert  that  power  which  she  claimed, 
and  to  enforce  few  acts  of  her  prerogative  which  were  not 
for  the  benefit  of  her  people.     13.  It  is  true,  in  like  manner, 
that  the  English,  during  her  reign,  were  put  in  possession 
of  no  new  or  splendid  acquisitions ;  but  commerce  was  daily 
growing  up  among  them,  and  the  people  began  to  find  that 
the  theatre  of  their  truest  conquesU  was  to  be  on  the  bosom 
of  the  ocean.     A  nation,  which  had  hitherto  been  the  object 
of  overy  invasion,  and  a  prey  to  every  plunderer,  now  as- 
serted its  strength  in  turn,  and  became  terrible  to  its  invad- 
ers.    14.  The  successful  voyages  of  the  Spaniards  and  Por- 
tuguese began  to  excite  their  emulation,  and  they  planned 
several  expeditions  for  discovering  a  shorter  passage  to  the 
East  Indies.     The  famous  sir  Walter  Raleigh,  without  any 
assistance  from  government,  colonized  New  England,  while 
internal  commerce  was  making  equal  improvements  ;  and 
many  Flemings,  persecuted  in  their  native  country,  found, 
together  with  their  arts  and  industry,  an  easy  ;^<ylum  in 
England.     15.  Thus  the  whole  island  seemed  as  if  roused 
from  her  long  habits  of  barbarity  ;  arts,  commerce,  and  le- 
gislation began  to  acquire  new  strength  every  day  ;  and 
such  was  the  state  of  learning  at  that  time,  that  Pome  fixed 
that  period  as  the  Augustan  age  of  England.     Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  and  Hooker  are  considered  as  among  the  first  im- 
provers of  our  language.     16..  Spenser  and  Shakspeare  are 
too  well  known  as  poet«  to  be  praised  here  ;  but,  of  ail  man- 
kind, Francis  Bacon,  lord  Verulani,  who  flouri8!.r>d  in  this 
reign,  deserves,  as  a  philosopher,  the  highest  applause  ;  his 
style  is  copious  and  correct,  and  his  wit  is  only  surpassed 
by  his  learning  and  penetration.     17.  If  we  look  through 


ftli  of  her  reign, 
natancei ;  in  the 
towards  the  end 
■  ho  WM  poiipflt- 
e  discern  men  t  to 
itter  her  chnrms 
o  her  favour  and 

ects,  aa  a  queen 
fi  with  {rratitudo. 
gative  in  pariia- 
citly  allowed  in 
and  could  make 
was  so  wise  and 
'h  she  claimed, 
which  were  not 

in  like  manner, 
It  in  possession 
mercG  was  daily 
;gan  to  find  that 
)e  on  the  bosom 
been  the  object 
iderer,  now  as- 
ble  to  its  invad- 
iniards  and  Por- 
d  they  planned 

passage  to  the 
jfh,  without  any 
England,  while 
ovements  ;  and 
Eountry,  found, 
!asy  ;^<ylum  in 
led  as  if  roused 
(imerce,  and  le- 
I'ery  day  ;  and 
that  Pome  fixed 
d.  Sir  Walter 
ng  the  first  im- 
Shakspeare  are 
but,  of  all  man- 
uriH:.r>(i  in  this 

applause  ;  his 
only  surpassed 
}  look  through 


itMiiiiiili 


mm 


ELIZABETH. 


167 


history,  and  consider  the  rise  of  kingdoms,  we  shall  scarcely 
find  an  instance  of  a  people  becoming,  in  so  short  a  time, 
wise,  powerful,  and  happy.  Liberty,  it  is  true,  still  conti- 
nued to  fluctuate;  Elizabeth  knew  her  own  power,  and 
stretched  it  to  the  very  verge  of  despotism ;  but,  now  that 
commerce  was  introduced,  liberty  soon  after  followed ;  for 
there  never  was  a  nation  that  was  perfectly  commercial  that 
submitted  long  to  slavery. 


Quationsfor  Examination. 


What  project  did  Rh«i  ramlve  on  for  railing  (he  city  t 


8,  4,  ft.  riiow  did  he  proceed  to  effect  ihii  1 

6,  7.  What  wu  Ihn  faie  of  I'lawi  and  Southimpton  t 

8.  What  induced  Kwcx  to  have  hope*  urpordon  1 

9.  What  v/tu  Kllmlxjih'i  ooiiduet  on  thii  ot^ciuion  f 

10.  Did  Kliubeih  long  lurvive  the  deaUi  of  her  favourite  f 

11.  What  woa  her  character  I 

13.  What  w««  the  political  condition  of  England  at  the  death  of  Elisabeth  f 

14.  Did  any  importaiii  events  taltc  place  during  her  reign  ? 

15.  What  waa  liie  Mule  oi'  learning  I  and  what  eminent  men  flonriihed  at  Ibis 

tins  I 


Pept$. 

Pauuv ISM 

Pina  IV 1599 

PiuaV ISAS 

Gregory  XIII 1S72 

SeituaV 1586 

UrbwiVII 1590 

Gregory  XIV 1590 

Innocent  IX 1591 

Clement  VIII I59S 

Emperort  tf  Qerwatm. 

Ferdinaud  I. IfSM 

MaiimiliMlI 1564 

Rodolphui  II 1576 

Emperor$  of  the  Turks. 
Solimanll 1590 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIONa 


A.D. 

Selira  II 1566 

Aniurathlll 1574 

Mahomet  III 1695 

KingB  of  Fnmee. 

Henry  II J547 

Krnncia  II 1559 

ChariealX 1560 

Henry  III 1574 

Menry  IV 1589 

King  tjf  Spain. 
Philip  II 1555 

King!  itf  PortugtU. 

8ebaitian 15S7 

lf«nry 1679 


Union  of  S/mn  and 
Ponugat. 

Philip  n 1580 

Philip  III 1597 

King§  ^  Denmark. 

ChriatianlV 1558 

Frederick  II 1669 

X^in^f  qf  Stiitden. 

EricX 1556 

John  in 1569 

Sigiamund 159S 

Qneen  and  King  dL 
ScoOand. 

Mary 1543 

JameaVI 1567 


EMINENT  PERSONS. 


Shatapeare.  8pei»er.  Ba«m.  Sir  Hiilip  Sidney  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 
Sir  Fruicia  Drake.  Lord  Howard  of  Effli^l^.  Cecii,  lord  Burieigh.  Ro- 
bert Dudley,  earl  of  Leiceater.  Str  Martin  Frobiaher.  Sir  John  KhwkiiM. 
«tc.  &c.  ^^ 


198 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


JAMES  I. 

Born  IS66.    Died  March  37, 16S5.    Bocan  to  rvign  March  S4,  1603.    Reigned  98 
years  over  Great  Britain.  SS  yearn  (nearly)  over  Scotland, 

1.  (A.D.  1603.)  James  the  Sixth  of  Scotland,  and  the 
First  of  England,  the  eon  of  Mary,  came  to  the  throne  with 
the  universal  approbation  of  all  orders  of  the  state,  as  in  his 
person  were  united  every  claim  that  either  descent,  bequest, 
or  parliamentary  sanction  could  confer.  However,  in  the 
very  beginning  of  his  reign,  a  conspiracy  was  set  on  foot, 
the  particulars  of  which  are  but  obscurely  related.  2.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  begun  by  lord  Grey,  lord  Cobham,  and 
sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who  were  all  condemned  to  die,  but  had 
their  sentence  mitigated  by  the  king.  Cobham  and  Grey 
'  were  pardoned  after  they  had  laid  their  heads  on  the  block. 
Raleigh  was  reprieved,  but  remained  in  confinement  many 
years  afterwards,  and  at  last  suffered  for  his  offence,  which 
was  never  proved. 

3.  Mild  ae  this  monarch  was  in  toleration,  there  was  a 
project  contrived  in  the  very  beginning  of  his  reign  for  the 
re-establishment  of  popery,  which,  were  it  not  a  fact  known 
to  all  the  world,  could  scarcely  be  credited  by  posterity. 
This  was  the  gunpowder  plot,  than  which  a  more  horrid  or 
terrible  scheme  never  entered  into  the  human  heart  to  con- 
ceive. 

4.  The  Roman  catholics  had  expected  great  favour  and 
indulgence  on  the  accession  of  James,  both  as  a  descendant 
of  Mary,  a  rigid  catholic,  and  also  as  having  shown  some 
partiality  to  that  religion  in  his  youth ;  but  they  soon  disco- 
vered their  mistake,  and  were  at  once  surprised  and  enraged 
to  find  James,  on  all  occasions,  express  his  resolution  of 
strictly  exercising  the  laws  enacted  against  them,  and  of  per- 
severing in  the  conduct  of  his  predecessor.  This  declaration 
determined  them  upon  more  desperate  measures ;  and  they 
at  length  formed  a  resolution  of  destroying  the  king  and 
both  houses  of  parliament  at  a  blow.  The  scheme  was  first 
broached  by  Robert  Catesby,  a  gentleman  of  (rood  parts  and 
ancient  family ;  who  conceived  that  a  train  of  gunpowder 


iiiiiBiiifiiliilil 


ii»*l»»rMll»i>1WHIM|l«illii 


JAMRS  I. 


190 


'*%*, 


34.  1603.    Reigned « 
r  Scotland. 


cotland,  and  the 
the  throne  with 
3  state,  as  in  his 
lescent,  bequest, 
Jowever,  in  the 
ivas  set  on  foot, 
elated.  2.  It  is 
•d  Cohham,  and 
d  to  die,  but  had 
)ham  and  Grey 
ds  on  the  block, 
nfinement  many 
3  offence,  which 

on,  there  was  a 
lis  reign  for  the 
lot  a  fact  known 
d  by  posterity, 
more  horrid  or 
an  heart  to  con- 
Teat  favour  and 
as  a  descendant 
ig  shown  some 
hey  soon  disco- 
sed  and  enraged 
s  resolution  of 
lem,  and  of  per- 
Phis  declaration 
lures ;  and  they 
g  the  king  and 
cheme  was  first 
'ffood  parts  and 
I  of  guiipowder 


might  be  so  placed  under  the  parliament-house  as  to  blow 
up  the  king  and  all  the  members  at  once. 

6.  How  horrid  soever  the  contrivance  might  appear,  yet 
every  member  seemed  faithful  and  secret  in  the  league ;  and 
about  two  months  before  the  sittingof  parliament,  they  hired 
a  house,  in  the  name  of  Percy,  adjoining  to  that  in  which 
the  parliament  was  to  assemble.  7.  Their  first  intention 
was  to  bore  a  way  under  the  parliament-house  from  that 
which  they  occupied,  and  they  set  themselves  labouring  at 
the  task ;  but  when  they  had  pierced  the  wall,  which  was 
three  yards  in  thickness,  on  approaching  the  other  side,  they 
were  surprised  to  find  that  the  house  was  vaulted  underneath, 
and  that  a  magazine  of  coals  was  usually  deposited  there. 
8.  From  their  disappointment  on  this  account  they  were 
soon  relieved,  by  information  that  the  coals  were  then  sell- 
ing off,  and  that  the  vaults  would  then  be  let  to  the  highest 
bidder.  They  therefore  seized  the  opportunity  of  hiring 
the  place,  and  bought  the  remaining  quantity  of  coals  with 
which  it  was  then  stored,  as  if  for  their  own  use.  9.  The 
next  thing  done  was  to  convey  thither  thirty-six  barrels  of 
gunpowder,  which  had  been  purchased  in  Holland ;  and  the 
whole  was  covered  with  coals  and  fagots,  bought  for  that 
purpose.  Then  the  doors  of  the  cellar  were  boldly  thrown 
open,  and  everybody  admitted  as  if  it  contained  nothing 
dangerous. 

10.  Confident  of  success,  they  now  began  to  plan  the  re- 
maining part  of  their  project.  The  king,  queen,  and  prince 
Henry,  the  king's  eldest  son,  were  all  expected  to  be  present 
at  the  opening  of  the  parliament.  The  king's  second  son, 
by  reason  of  his  tender  age,  would  be  absent,  and  it  was 
resolved  that  Percy  should  seize  or  assassinate  him.  The 
princess  Elizabeth,  a  child  likewise,  was  kept  at  lord  Har- 
rington's house  in  Warwickshire ;  and  sir  Everard  Digby 
was  to  seize  her,  and  immediately  proclaim  her  queen. 

11.  The  day  for  the  sitting  of  parliament  now  approached. 
Never  was  treason  more  secret,  or  ruin  more  apparently  in- 
evitable :  the  hour  was  expected  with  impatience,  and  the 
oonspirators  gloried  in  their  meditated  guilt.  The  dreadful 
secret,  though  commnnicated  to  above  twenty  persons,  had 
been  inviol^ly  kept  during  the  space  of  a  year  and  a  half. 
When  all  the  motives  of  pity,  justice,  and  safety  were  too 
weak,  a  remorse  of  private  friendship  saved  the  kingdom. 

12.  Sir  Henry  Percy,  one  of  the  conspirators,  conceived 
a  design  of  saving  the  life  of  lord  Mounteagle,  his  intimate 


200 


HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


friend  and  companion,  who  also  was  of  the  same  persuasion 
with  himself.  About  ten  days  before  the  meeting  of  parlia- 
ment, this  nobleman,  upon  his  return  to  town,  received  a 
letter  from  a  person  unknown,  and  delivered  by  one  who 
fled  as  soon  as  he  had  discharged  his  message.  13.  The 
letter  was  to  this  effect :  "  My  lord,  stay  away  from  this 
parliament ;  for  God  and  man  have  concurred  to  punish  the 
wickedness  of  the  times.  And  think  not  slightly  of  this 
advertisement,  but  retire  yourself  into  your  country,  where 
you  may  expect  the  event  in  safety.  For  tliough  there  be 
no  appearance  of  any  stir,  yet  I  say  they  will  receive  a  ter- 
rible blow  thi«  parliament ;  and  yet  they  shall  not  see  who 
hurts  them.  This  counsel  is  not  to  be  condemned,  because 
It  may  do  you  good,  and  can  do  you  no  harm.  For  the 
danger  is  past  as  soon  as  you  have  burned  the  letter." 

14.  The  contents  of  this  mysterious  letter  surprised  and 
puzzled  the  nobleman  to  whom  it  was  addressed;  and, 
though  inclined  to  think  it  a  foolish  attempt  to  affright  and 
ndicule  him,  yet  he  judged  it  safest  to  carry  it  to  lord  Salis- 
bury, secretary  of  slate.  15.  Lord  Salisbury,  too,  was  in- 
clined to  give  little  attention  to  it,  yet  thought  proper  to  lay 
It  before  the  king  in  council,  who  came  to  town  a  few  days 
after.  None  of  the  council  were  able  to  make  any  thing  of 
It,  although  it  appeared  serious  and  alarming.  In  the  uni- 
versal agitation  between  doubt  and  apprehension,  the  king 
was  the  first  who  penetrated  the  meaning  of  this  dark  epistle. 
16.  He  concluded  that  some  sudden  danger  was  preparing 
by  gunpowder;  and  it  was  thought  advisable  to  inspect  all 
the  vaults  below  the  houses  of  pariiament.  This  care  be- 
longed to  the  eari  of  Suffolk,  lord  chamberiain,  who  pur- 
posely delayed  the  search  till  the  day  before  the  meeting  of 
parliainent,  November  5,  1605.  He  remarked  those  ffreat 
pdes  of  fagots  which  lay  in  the  vault  under  the  house  of 
peers,  and  seized  a  man  preparing  for  the  terrible  enterprise, 
dressed  m  a  cloak  and  boots,  with  a  dark  lantern  in  his 
hand.  17.  This  was  no  other  than  Guy  Fawkes,  who  had 
;jii8t  deposited  every  part  of  the  train  for  its  taking  fire  the 
next  morning,  the  matches  and  other  combustibles  being 
found  in  his  pockets.  The  whole  design  was  now  disco- 
vered; but  the  atrociousness  of  his  guilt,  and  the  despair  of 
pardon,  inspiring  him  with  lesoluUon,  he  told  the  officers  of 
jusUce,  with  an  undaunted  air,  that,  had  he  blown  them  and 
•1  u  j"P  *"«f*''*^''  •»«  ^^  been  happy.  Before  the  coun- 
cil he  displayed  the  same  intrepid  firmness,  mixed  even  with 


■MawiMMlMa 


■iliHWHIMWIMIil 


same  persuasion 
leeting  of  parlia- 
town,  received  a 
ired  by  one  who 
isage.     13.  The 

away  from  this 
ed  to  punish  the 
:  slightly  of  this 
•  country,  where 

tliough  there  be 
rill  receive  a,  ter- 
lall  not  see  who 
learned,  because 
>arm.  For  the 
he  letter." 
Br  surprised  and 
tddressed ;  and, 
>t  to  aifright  and 
r  it  to  loid  Sails- 
iry,  too,  was  in- 
ht  proper  to  lay 
town  a  few  days 
ike  any  thing  of 
9g.  In  the  uni- 
insion,  the  kjng 
this  dark  epistle. 
ir  was  preparing 
lie  to  inspect  aU 
This  care  be- 
irlain,  who  pur- 
3  the  meeting  of 
rked  those  great 
r  the  house  of 
rible  enterprise, 

lantern  in  his 
awkes,  who  had 
s  taking  fire  the 
ibustibles  being 
was  now  disco- 
d  the  despair  of 
d  the  officers  of 
blown  them  and 
before  the  coun- 
nized  even  with 


•jm      I 


JAMES   I. 


201 


8ainr»  of  Gay  FftwkM. 

scorn  and  disdain,  refusing  to  discover  his  associates,  and 
showing  no  concern  but  for  the  failure  of  his  enterprise.  But 
his  bold  spirit  was  at  length  subdued  ;  being  confined  in  the 
Tower  for  two  or  three  days,  and  the  rack  just  shown  him, 
his  courage,  fatigued  with  so  long  an  efibrt,  at  last  failed 
him,  and  he  made  a  full  discovery  of  all  his  accomplices. 


<«■«««&'' 


Quettions  for  Examination. 

1.  Who  succeeded  Elizabeth? 

8.  What  conspiracy  was  set  on  foot  at  the  commencement  of  this  reign  f 

3.  What  project  was  contrived  for  the  re-establishment  of  popery  ? 

5.  By  whom  was  it  first  broached  ( 

6 — 9.  In  what  manner  was  the  project  endeavoured  to  be  carried  mto  eflect ! 
10.  Who  were  expected  tu  be  present  at  the  opening  of  parliament  7 
It.  To  how  many  persons  hnd  the  plot  been  reveal^  ? 
18.  What  circumstance  saved  the  kingdom  { 
13.  What  were  the  contents  of  Percy's  letter? 

15.  Who  was  the  tint  to  discover  the  meaning  of  the  letter? 

16.  Cim  yon  relate  the  menxures  taken  to  prevent  the  apprehended  danger  f 

17.  What  was  the  name  of  the  person  engaged  in  this  enterprise  ?  and  what 

was  bis  conduct  on  being  discovered  ? 


SECTION  II. 

1.  (A.D.  it05.)  Catesbt,  Percy,  and  the  conspirators 
who  were  in  London,  hearing  that  Fawkes  was  arrested, 
fled  with  all  speed  to  Warwickshire,  where  sir  Everard 


:[ 


202 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


Digby,  relyinjr  on  the  success  of  the  plot,  was  already  in 
arms.  But  the  country  soon  began  to  take  the  alarm,  and 
wherever  they  turned,  they  found  a  superior  force  ready  to 
oppose  them.  2.  In  this  exigence,  beset  on  all  sides,  they 
resolved,  to  the  number  of  about  eighty  persons,  to  fly  no 
further,  but  to  make  a  stand  at  a  house  in  Warwickshire,  to 
defend  it  to  the  last,  and  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible. 
But  even  this  miserable  consolation  was  denied  them;  a 
spark  of  fire  happening  to  fall  among  some  gunpowder  that 
was  laid  to  dry,  it  blew  up,  and  so  maimed  the  principal 
conspirators,  that  the  survivors  resolved  to  open  the  gate, 
and  sally  out  against  the  multitude  that  surrounded  the  house. 
3.  Some  were  instantly  cut  to  pieces ;  Catesby,  Percy,  and 
W  inter,  standing  back  to  back,  fought  long  and  desperately, 
m  in  the  end  the  two  first  fell  covered  with  wounds,  and 
Winter  was  taken  alive.  Those  that  survived  the  slaughter 
were  tried  and  convicted;  several  fell  by  the  hands  of  the 
executioner,  and  others  experienced  the  king's  mercy.  The 
jemuts.  Garnet  and  Oldcorn,  who  were  privy  to  the  plot, 
suffered  with  the  rest,  and,  notwithstanding  the  atrociousness 
ol  their  treason,  Garnet  was  considered  by  his  party  as  a 
martyr,  and  miracles  were  said  to  have  been  wrought  by  his 

4.  The  sagacity  with  which  the  king  first  discovered  the 
plot  raised  the  opinion  of  his  wisdom  among  the  people; 
but  the  folly  with  which  he  gave  himself  up  to  his  favour- 
ites quickly  undeceived  the  nation.  A.D.  1012.  In  the 
first  rank  of  these  stood  Robert  Carr,  a  youth  of  a  good 
family  in  Scotland,  who,  after  having  passed  some  time  in 
his  travels,  arrived  in  London,  at  about  twenty  years  of  age. 
AU  his  natural  accomplishments  consisted  in  a  pleasing  vi- 
sage  ;  and  all  his  acquired  abilities  in  an  easy  and  sraceful 
demeanour.  * 

5.  This  youth  was  considered  as  a  most  rising  man  at 
court  i  he  was  knighted,  created  viscount  Rochester,  ho- 
noured  with  the  order  of  the  garter,  made  a  privy  counsellor, 
and  to  raise  him  to  the  highest  pitch  of  honour,  he  was  at 
last  created  earl  of  Somerset. 

6.  This  was  an  advancement  which  some  regarded  with 
envy ;  but  the  wiser  part  of  mankind  looked  upon  it  with 
contempt  and  ridicule,  sensible  that  ungrounded  attachments 
are  seldom  of  long  continuance.  Some  Ume  after,  being 
accused  and  convicted,  from  private  motives,  of  poisoning 
sir  Thomas  Overbury  in  the  Tower,  he  fell  under  the  king's 


a!?s»Ba5====^ 


JtAMES   I. 


203 


was  already  in 
the  alarm;  and 
force  rea(iy  to 
1  all  sides,  they 
Tsons,  to  fly  no 
Warwickshire,  to 
arly  as  possible, 
lenied  them ;  a 
gunpowder  that 
d  the  principal 
open  the  gate, 
nded  the  house. 
>by,  Percy,  and 
nd  desperately, 
th  wounds,  and 
id  the  slaughter 
e  hands  of  the 
's  mercy.  The 
vy  to  the  plot, 
le  atrociousness 
his  party  as  a 
wrought  by  his 

discovered  the 
[ig  the  people; 
p  to  his  favour- 
1012.  In  the 
mth  of  a  good 
1  some  time  in 
;y  years  of  age. 
n  a  pleasing  vi- 
ly  and  graceful 

rising  man  at 
Rochester,  ho- 
■ivy  counsellor, 
lour,  he  was  at 

regarded  with 
d  upon  it  with 
ed  attachments 
le  after,  being 
I,  of  poisoning 
ader  the  king's 


displeMure:  and  being  driven  from  court,  spent  the  remain- 
der of  his  life  in  contempt  and  self-conviction. 

7.  But  the  king  had  not  been  so  improvident  as  to  part 
with  one  favourite  until  he  had  provided  himself  with  an- 
other. This  was  George  Villiers,  a  youth  of  one-and-twenty, 
the  younger  brother  of  a  good  family,  who  was  returned 
about  that  time  from  his  travels,  and  whom  the  enemies  of 
Somerset  had  taken  occasion  to  throw  in  the  king's  way, 
certain  that  his  beauty  and  fashionable  manners  would  do 
the  rest.  8.  Accordingly  he  had  been  placed  at  a  comedy 
full  in  the  king's  view,  and  immediately  caught  the  monarch's 
affections.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years,  he  was  created 
viscount  Villiers,  earl,  marquis,  and  duke  of  Buckingham, 
knight  of  the  garter,  master  of  the  horse,  chief  justice  in 
eyre,  warden  of  the  cinque  ports,  master  of  the  king's  bench 
oflice,  steward  of  Westminster,  constable  of  Windsor,  and 
lord  high  admiral  of  England. 

9.  The  universal  miitmur  which  these  foolish  attachments 
produced  was  soon  after  heightened  by  an  act  of  severity, 
which  still  continues  as  the  blackest  stain  upon  this  mo- 
narch's memory.  The  brave  and  learned  Raleigh  had  been 
confined  in  the  Tower,  almost  from  the  very  beginning  of 
James's  accession,  for  a  conspiracy  which  had  never  been 
proved  against  him  ;  and  in  that  abode  of  wretchedness  he 
wrote  several  valuable  performances,  which  are  still  in  the 
highest  esteem.  10.  His  long  sufferings,  and  his  ingenious 
writings,  had  now  turned  the  tide  of  popular  opinion  in  his 
favour ;  and  they  who  once  detested  the  enemy  of  Essex, 
could  not  now  help  pitying  the  captivity  of  this  philosophi- 
cal soldier.  He  himself  still  struggled  for  freedom  ;  and 
perhaps  it  was  with  this  desire  that  he  spread  the  report  of 
his  having  discovered  a  gold  mine  in  Guiana,  which  was 
sufficient  to  enrich  not  only  the  adventurers  who  should 
seize  it,  but  afford  immense  treasures  to  the  nation.  11. 
The  king,  either  believing  his  assertions,  or  willing  to  subject 
him  to  further  disgrace,  granted  him  a  commission  to  try  his 
fortune  in  quest  of  these  golden  schemes  ;  but  still  reserved 
his  former  sentence  as  a  check  upon  his  future  behaviour. 

12.  Raleigh  was  not  long  in  making  preparations  for  this 
adventure,  which,  from<*the  sanguine  manner  in  which  he 
carried  it  on,  many  thought  he  believed  to  be  as  promising 
as  he  described  it.  He  bent  his  course  to  Guiana,  and  re- 
maining himself  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Oronooko  with 
five  of  the  largest  ships,  he  sent  the  rest  up  the  stream,  under 


HHMI 


nmn^ 


204 


HISTORY    or    KNOLAND. 


the  command  of  his  son,  and  captain  Kemmis«  a  person  en- 
tirely  devoted  to  his  interest.  13.  But  instead  of  a  country 
abounding  in  gold,  as  the  adventurers  were  taught  to  expect, 
they  found  the  Spaniards  had  been  warned  of  their  approach, 
and  were  prepared  in  arms  to  receive  them.  Young  Ra- 
leigh, to  encourage  his  men,  called  out  that  "  was  the  true 
mine,"  meaning  the  town  of  St.  Thomas,  which  he  was  ap- 
proaching ;  "  and  that  none  but  fools  looked  for  any  other ;" 
but  just  as  he  was  speaking  he  rec'eived  a  shot,  of  which  he 
immediately  expired.  This  was  followed  by  another  dis- 
appointment ;  for  when  the  English  took  possession  of  the 
town,  they  found  nothing  in  it  of  any  value. 

14.  Raleigh,  in  this  forlorn  situation,  found  now  that  all 
his  hopes  were  over ;  and  saw  his  misfortunes  still  farther 
aggravated  by  the  reproaches  of  those  whom  he  had  under- 
taken to  command.  Nothing  could  be  more  deplorable  than 
his  situation,  particularly  when  he  was  told  that  he  must  be 
carried  back  to  England,  to  answer  for  his  conduct  to  the 
king.  15.  It  is  pretended  that  he  employed  many  artifices, 
first  to  engage  them  to  attack  the  Spanish  settlements  at  a 
time  of  peace,  and,  failing  of  that,  to  make  his  escape  into 
France.  But  all  of  those  proving  unsuccessful,  he  was  de- 
livered into  the  king's  hands,  and  strictly  examined,  as  well 
as  his  fellow-adventurers,  before  the  privy  council.  Count 
Gondemar,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  made  heavy  complaints 
against  the  expedition  ;  and  the  king  declared  that  Raleigh 
had  express  orders  to  avoid  all  disputes  and  hostilities 
against  the  Spaniards.  16.  Wherefore,  to  give  the  court  of 
Spain  a  particular  instance  of  bis  attachment,  he  signed  the 
warrant  for  his  execution ;  not  for  the  present  offence,  but 
for  his  former  conspiracy.  This  great  man  died  with  the 
same  fortitude  he  had  testified  through  life ;  he  observed, 
as  he  felt  the  edge  of  the  axe,  that  it  was  a  sharp  but  a  sure 
remedy  for  all  evils ;  his  harangue  to  the  people  was  calm 
and  eloquent ;  and  he  laid  his  head  down  on  the  block  with 
the  utmost  indifference. 


Question*  for  Examination. 

1.  What  meanirea  were  taken  by  the  principal  coupinioitt 

S.  What  WM  their  fete  f 

4.  Who  was  king  Jamea'i  fint  favourite  ? 

&  How  did  Somerset  fall  under  the  king'i  diipleatumt 

7.  Who  wai  the  king's  next  favourite  T 

8.  What  honours  did  he  confer  on  him  ? 

9.  For  what  was  air  Walter  Raleigh  confined  in  the  Tower  t 


•'-"'•*-— "frTr'rrii"  r  i-'-'-n i«iii«tiai»niiiii.iiriM»».i>ini,iiw 


nis,  a  person  en- 
lead  of  a  country 
taught  to  expect, 
r  their  approach, 
m.  Young  Ra- 
it "  was  the  true 
rhich  he  was  ap- 
i  for  any  other ;" 
hot,  of  which  he 
by  another  dis- 
>08se8sion  of  the 

and  now  that  all 
unes  still  farther 
m  he  had  under- 
e  deplorable  than 
I  that  he  must  be 
I  conduct  to  the 
d  many  artifices, 
settlement!^  at  a 
!  his  escape  into 
isful,  he  was  de- 
xamined,  as  well 
council.  Count 
leavy  complaints 
tred  that  Raleigh 
9  and  hostilities 
give  the  court  of 
at,  he  signed  the 
gent  offence,  but 
Ein  died  with  the 
'e ;  he  observed, 
sharp  but  a  sure 
people  was  calm 
m  the  block  with 


ratonf 
I 

VWMt 


JAMI'.S    I. 

10.  What  report  did  Raleigh  spread? 
12—15.  Mention  ihe  paniculan  relating  to  thia  expedition. 
16.  VVIint  wai  the  Tate  of  this  great  man  1 
VVIiul  wai  hii  behaviour  at  hia  execution  t 


SECTION  II. 

1.  (A.D.  1618.)  Bur  there  soon  appeared  veiT  appa- 
rent reasons  for  James's  partiality  to  the  court  oi  Spain. 
This  monarch  had  entertained  an  opinion  which  was  pecu- 
liar to  himself,  that  in  marrying  his  son  Charles,  the  prince 
of  Wales,  any  alliance  below  that  of  royalty  would  be  un- 
worthy of  him :  he,  therefore,  was  oblii^ed  to  seek,  either 
in  the  court  of  France  or  Spain,  a  suitable  match,  and  he 
was  taught  to  think  of  the  latter.  2.  Gondemar,  who  was 
an  ambassador  from  the  court,  perceiving  this  weak  mo- 
narch's partiality  to  a  crowned  head,  made  an  offer  of  the 
second  daughter  of  Spain  to  prince  Charles ;  and  that  he 
might  render  the  temptation  irresistible,  he  gave  hopes  of  an 
immense  fortune  which  should  attend  the  princess.  How- 
ever, this  was  a  negotiation  which  was  not  likely  soon  to 
be  ended ;  and  from  the  timet  the  idea  was  first  started,  James 
saw  five  years  elapse  without  bringing  the  treaty  to  any  kind 
of  conclusion. 

3.  A  delay  of  this  kind  was  very  displeasing  to  the  king, 
who  had  all  along  an  eye  on  the  great  fortune  of  the  prin- 
cess ;  nor  was  it  less  uisagreeable  to  prince  Charles,  who, 
bred  up  with  the  ideas  of  romantic  passion,  was  in  love 
without  ever  seeing  the  object  of  his  affections.  In  this 
general  tedium  of  delay,  a  project  entered  the  head  of  Vil- 
liers,  who  had  for  some  years  ruled  the  king  with  absolute 
authority,  that  was  fitter  to  be  conceived  by  the  knight  of  a 
romance  than  by  a  minister  and  a  statesman.  4.  It  was 
projected  that  the  prince  should  himself  travel  in  disguise 
into  Spain,  and  visit  the  princess  of  that  country  in  person. 
Buckingham,  who  wanted  to  ingratiate  himself  with  the 
prince,  offered  to  be  his  companion  ;  and  the  king,  whose 
business  it  was  to  check  so  wild  a  scheme,  gave  his  consent 
to  this  hopeful  proposal.  5.  Their  atlventures  on  this 
strange  project  would  fill  novels ;  and  have  actually  been 
made  the  subject  of  many.  Charles  was  the  knight-errant, 
and  Buckingham  was  the  squire.    The  match,  however, 

S 


miiiiiHBa 


mm 


206 


HISTORY   OF   BNOLAND. 


broke  off,  for  what  reason  historians  do  not  assign ;  but,  if 
we  may  credit  the  novelists  of  that  time,  the  prince  had  al- 
ready fixed  his  affections  upon  the  daughter  of  Henry  IV. 
of  France,  whom  he  married  shortly  after. 

6.  It  may  be  easily  supposed  that  these  mismanagements 
were  seen  and  felt  by  the  people.  The  house  of  commons 
was  become  by  this  time  quite  unmanagable ;  the  prodigality 
of  James  to  his  favourites  had  made  his  necessities  so  many, 
that  he  was  contented  to  sell  the  different  branches  of  his 
prerogative  to  the  commons,  one  after  the  other,  to  procure 
supplies.  In  proportion  as  they  perceived  his  wants,  they 
found  out  new  grievances  ;  and  every  grant  of  money  was 
sure  to  come  with  a  petition  for  redress.  The  struggles  be- 
tween him  and  the  parliament  had  been  growing  more  and 
more  violent  every  session  ;  and  the  very  Inat  advanced  their 
pretensions  to  such  a  degree,  that  he  began  to  teke  the 
alarm  :  but  these  evils,  which  the  weakness  of  this  monarch 
had  contributed  to  give  birth  to,  fell  upon  his  successor. 

7.  These  domestic  troubles  were  attended  by  others  still 
more  important  in  Germany,  and  which  produced  in  the  end 
most  dangerous  effects.  The  king's  eldest  daughter  had 
been  niarried  to  Frederic,  the  elector  palatine  of  Germany ; 
and  this  prince,  revolting  against  the  emperor  Ferdinand  the 
Second,  was  defeated  in  a  decisive  battle,  and  obliged  to  take 
refuge  in  Holland.  8.  His  affinity  to  the  English  crown, 
his  misfortunes,  but  particularly  the  protestant  religion,  for 
which  he  had  contended,  were  strong  motives  to  the  people 
of  England  to  wish  well  to  his  cause ;  and  frequent  ad- 
dresses wei%  sent  from  the  commons  to  induce  James  to  take 
a  part  in  the  German  contest,  and  to  replace  the  exiled 
prince  upon  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  9.  James  at  first 
attempted  to  ward  off  the  misfortunes  of  his  son-in-law  by 
negotiation,  A.D.  1620;  but  this  proving  utterly  ineffectual, 
it  was  at  last  resolved  to  rescue  the  palatinate  from  the  empe- 
ror by  force  of  arms.  Accordingly,  war  was  declared 
against  Spain  and  the  emperor;  six  thousand  men  were 
sent  over  into  Holland,  to  assist  prince  Maurice  in  his 
schemes  against  those  powers ;  the  people  were  every- 
where elated  at  the  courage  of  their  king,  and  were  satisfied 
with  any  war  which  was  to  exterminate  the  papists.  10. 
This  army  was  followed  by  another,  consisting  of  twelve 
thousand  men,  commanded  by  count  Mansfeldt ;  and  the 
court  of  France  promised  its  assistance.  But  the  English 
were  disappointed  in  all  their  views  ;  the  troops  being  em- 


iWiiiiiilliii>*i» 


-^ 


BIWil 


ry  ,1 .»,  <tl?|IIMm»Hii»|iHi>u<lpi||ll«il.)>^.',"fW^W'' 


t  assign ;  but,  if 
he  prince  had  al- 
ei  of  Henry  IV. 

mismanagements 
luse  of  commons 
;  the  prodigality 
essities  so  many, 

branches  of  his 
other,  to  procure 

his  wants,  they 
It  of  money  was 
rhe  struggles  be- 
'owing  more  and 
9t  advanced  their 
gan  to  take  the 
I  of  this  monarch 
is  successor, 
id  by  others  still 
duced  in  the  end 
St  daughter  had 
[le  of  Germany ; 
9r  Ferdinand  the 
d  obliged  to  take 
English  crown, 
tant  religion,  for 
'es  to  the  people 
nd  frequent  ad- 
ice  James  to  take 
ilaee  the  exiled 
I.  James  at  first 
is  son-in-law  by 
terly  ineffectual, 
)  from  the  empe- 
r  was  declared 
sand  men  were 
Maurice  in  his 
)le  were  every- 
id  were  satisfied 
le  papists.  10. 
istinff  of  twelve 
isfeldt;  and  the 
But  the  English 
roops  being  em- 


BM 


JAMES    I.  'W 

barked  at  Dover,  upon  sailing  to  Calais  they  found  no  orders 
for  their  admission.  After  waiting  in  vain  for  some  time, 
they  were  obliged  to  sail  towards  Zealand,  where  no  proper 
measures  were  yet  concerted  for  their  disembarkation.  11. 
Meanwhile  a  pestilential  disease  crept  in  among  the  forces, 
so  long  cooped  up  in  narrow  vessels ;  half  the  army  died 
while  on  board  ;  and  the  other  half,  weakened  by  sickness, 
appeared  too  small  a  body  to  march  into  the  palatinate  ;  and 
thus  ended  this  ill-concerted  and  fruitless  expedition. 

12.  Whether  this  misfortune  had  any  effect  upon  James's 
constitution  is  uncertain  ;  but  ho  was  soon  after  seized  with 
a  tertian  ague,  which  when  his  courtiers  assured  him  from 
the  proverb  that  it  was  health  for  a  king,  he  replied,  that  the 
proverb  was  made  for  a  young  king.  A.D.  1625.  After 
some  fits  he  found  himself  extremely  weakened,  and  sent 
for  the  prince,  whom  he  exhorted  to  persevere  in  the  pro- 
testanl  religion  ;  then,  preparing  with  decency  and  courage 
to  meet  his  end,  he  expired,  after  a  reign  over  England  of 
twenty-two  years,  and  in  the  fifty-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

Quettiorufor  Examination. 

1.  What  won  the  reaaom  for  Jamea't  partiality  to  Spain  t 

S.  WhUtttB^rwaamadaby  theSpanisnambanador} 

4.  WVaTpvject  wa«  fonned  by  ViUieia,  and  by  whom  wa«  it  undertaken  ? 


6.  Waal  was  i»«  miccew  f  ... 

6.  How  did  tho  huiise  of  commona  act  towarda  JameaT 
7— U.  Relate  ihe  circunutancea  that  occurred  in  Germany. 
12.  In  what  manner  did  the  king  conduct  himielf  previously  tohia  deattiT 
Uow  long  did  he  reign  ? 


Popet. 

*.D. 

Clement  VUI 1&98 

Leo  XI 1605 

Paul  III 1605 

Gregory  XV 1621 

Urban  VIII 1623 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNa 

Emperor  of  the  Titrhi.        King*  of  Spain  and 
*.D.  Portugal       A.Dw 

Achmetl 1603  Philip  III 1897 

Mustapha  1 1617 

Osman  1 1618 

Moilapha  I.  reator- 

ed 1622 

AmunthlV 1623 


Emperor*  of  Qermanti. 

Rodolphuafl 1576 

Matthiail 1612 

Ferdinand  II 1619 


King*  of  France. 

Henry  IV. 1589 

LouiiXIlI 1610 

EMINENT  PERSONS. 


PhilipIV 1681 

King  tf  Denmark. 
Christian  I V 1588 


King*  of  Sweden. 

Sigismund.i 159B 

Charles  IX 1608 

Gust^vusII 1611 


Henry,  prince  of  Wales.  Carr.  earl  of  Somemot.  Villiets,  duke  of  Bucfc 
inghnm:  Lord  chancellor  Bacon.  Wiluam  SHAKspK*aB.  Sir  Walter  Ra- 
leiEli.  Sir  Hugh  Middletnn.  Lord  chancellor  Maitland.  W.  A.  earl  of. 
Stirling.  Sir  A  Kerr,  earl  of  Ancram.  J.  H«n.i  ton.  earl  of  Haddmrtm 
Jaawa,  duke  of  Hamilton.    Henry  Carey,  lord  FalkUnd.    G.  Calvertjlord 


tmmm 


208 


IlIftTORV    OF   KNOLAND. 


Baliimora.  nnb«rt  rnmy,  warl  of  Monnvmih.  Sir  M.  CMil.carl  ofSalitbury. 
Hanry  Howard,  earl  or  Northamptna  Lord  chancellor  Elleamere.  Mr 
Fulke  Otivilla,  loni  BnM)k«.  O.  Curvw,  enri  of  Tolnet.  W.  Herbert,  earl 
of  Pembroke.  8ir  Dudley  Carloion,  viicount  Dorchetler.  E.  Cecil,  viacount 
Wimbledon,  &c.  Sic. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


CHARLES  I. 


Bom  1600.    Ditd  January  30,  IC4B.    Il«(an  to  reiga  March  97,  ItOS. 
ftvigiied  33|  yeari. 


Kvigiieu  IDj  yeari. 

SECTION  I. 


1.  (A.  D.  1625.)  Frw  princes  ever  ascended  the  throne 
with  more  apparent  advnntii^es  than  Charles ;  and  none  ever 
encountered  more  real  dimculties.  Indeed,  he  undertook 
the  reins  of  government  with  a  fixed  persuasion  that  his 

Eopularity  was  sufficient  to  carry  every  measure.  2.  He 
ad  been  loaded  with  a  treaty  for  defending  th«  prince 
palatine,  his  brother-in-law,  in  the  last  reign :  and  (he  war 
declared  for  that  purpose  was  to  be  carried  on  with  vigour 
in  this.  But  war  was  more  easily  declared  than  supplies 
granted.  After  some  reluctance,  the  commons  voted  him 
two  subsidies;  a  sum  far  from  being  sufficient  to  supj[.jrt 
him  in  his  intended  equipment. 

3.  To  supply  the  want  of  parliamentary  aid,  Charles  had 
recourse  to  some  of  the  ancient  methods  of  extortion,  prac- 
tised by  sovereigns  when  in  necessitous  circumsta^ices. 
That  kind  of  tax  called  a  benevolence  was  ordered  to  be 
exacted,  and  privy  seals  were  issued  accordingly.  With 
this  the  people  were  obliged,  though  reluctantly,  to  comply ; 
it  was  in  fart  authorized  by  many  precedents;  but  no  pre- 
cedent whatsoever  could  give  a  sanction  to  injustice. 

4.  After  an  ineflectual  expedition  to  Cadiz,  another  at- 
tempt was  made  to  obtain 'supplies  in  a  more  regular  and 
constitutional  manner  than  before.  Another  parliament  was 
accordingly  called ;  and  though  some  steps  were  taken  to 
exclude  the  more  popular  leaders  of  the  last  house  of  com- 
mons, by  nominating  them  as  sherifis  of  counties,  yet  the 
present  parliament  seemed  more  refractory  than  the  former. 


MMxMliiaMIMil 


MMHi 


Itijr 


eil,  carl  oT  Balitbury. 
lor  Ellnmen.  ESr 
I.  W.  Herbert,  earl 
r.    G.  Cecil,  viacount 


Mirch  97,  IflU. 


nded  the  throne 
;  and  none  ever 
I,  he  undertook 
uasion  that  his 
easure.  2.  He 
ling  th«  prince 
[| :  and  the  war 
on  with  vigour 
i  than  supplies 
ions  voted  him 
sient  to  supj[.jrt 

tid,  Charles  had 
extortion,  prac- 

circnmsta^ices. 
I  ordered  to  be 
rdingly.  With 
itly,  to  comply ; 
its ;  but  no  pre- 
njustice. 
diz,  another  at- 
ire  regular  and 

parliament  was 
I  were  taken  to 
t  house  of  com- 
lunties,  yet  the 
han  the  former. 


»!iijmwwj)ii.ijiii.  ■ 


CHARLES   I. 


tM 


S.  When  the  king  laid  before  the  house  his  necessities,  and 
•sked  for  a  supply,  they  voted  him  only  three  subsidies, 
which  amounted  to  about  sixty  thousand  pounds ;  a  sum  no 
way  adequate  to  the  importance  of  the  war,  or  the  necessities 
of  the  state.  In  order,  therefore,  to  gain  a  sufliciont  supply, 
a  commission  was  openly  granted  to  compound  with  the 
catholics,  and  agree  for  a  dispensation  of  the  penal  laws 
against  them.  He  borrowed  a  sum  of  money  from  the  no- 
bility,  whose  contributions  came  in  but  slowly.  6.  But  the 
greatest  stretch  of  his  power  was  in  the  levying  of  ship- 
money.  In  order  to  equip  a  fleet  (at  least  this  was  the 
pretence  made),  each  of  the  maritime  towns  was  required, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  adjacent  counties,  to  arm  as  many 
vessels  as  were  appointed  them.  The  city  of  London  was 
rated  at  twenty  ships.  This  was  the  commencement  of  a 
'  tax,  which  afterwards,  being  carried  to  such  violent  lengths, 
created  such  discontents  in  the  nation. 

7.  War  being  soon  after  declared  against  France,  a  fleet 
was  sent  out,  under  the  command  of  Buckingham,  to  relieve 
Rochelle,  a  maritime  town  in  that  kingdom,  that  had  long 
enjoyed  its  privileges,  independent  of  the  French  king  ;  but 
that  had  for  some  time  embraced  the  reformed  religion,  and 
now  was  besieged  with  a  formidable  army.  This  expedition 
was  as  unfortunate  as  that  to  the  coast  of  Spain.  8.  The 
duke's  measures  were  so  ill  concerted,  that  the  inhabitants 
of  the  city  shut  their  gates,  and  refused  to  admit  allies,  of 
whose  coming  they  were  not  previously  informed.  Instead 
of  attacking  the  island  of  Oleron,  which  was  fertile  and  de- 
fenceless, he  bent  his  course  to  the  isle  of  Ithe,  which  was 
garrisoned  and  well  fortified.  He  attempted  there  to  starve 
out  Uie  garrison  of  St.  Martin's  castle,  which  was  plentifully 
supplied  with  provisions  by  sea.  0.  By  that  time  the  French 
had  landed  their  forces  privately  at  ano^er  part  of  the  island : 
so  that  Buckingham  was  at  last  obliged  to  retreat,  but  with 
such  precipitation,  that  two-thirds  of  his  army  were  cut  to 
pieces  before  he  could  re-embark,  though  he  was  the  last 
man  of  the  whole  army  that  quitted  the  shore.  10.  This 
proof  of  his  personal  courage,  however,  was  but  a  small 
subject  of  consolation  for  the  disgrace  which  his  country 
had  sustained,  for  his  own  person  would  have  been  the  last 
they  would  have  regretted. 

II.  The  contest  between  the  king  and  the  commons  every 
day  grew  warmer.  The  ofiicers  of  the  custom-house  were 
summoned  before  the  commons,  to  give  an  account  by  what 

s2 


nil 


310 


IIIITORV   or    RNOLAND. 


authority  they  nised  the  goodi  of  the  merchanU  who  had 
reAiied  to  pay  the  duty  of  tonnage  and  poundage,  which 
they  aliened  was  levied  without  the  sanction  of  law.  The 
barona  of  the  exchequer  were  examined  concerning  their 
decreea  on  that  head  ;  and  the  sherifT  of  London  committed 
to  the  Tower  for  hia  activity  in  aupporting  the  custom-houio 
officer!.  12.  Theae  were  hold  meaRurea  ;  but  the  coromona 
went  still  further,  by  a  resolution  to,  examine  into  religioua 
grievances,  and  a  new  spirit  of  intolerance  began  to  appear, 
A.  D.  1029.  The  king,  therefore,  resolved  to  dissolve  a 
parliament  which  he  found  himself  unable  to  manage ;  and 
air  John  Finch,  the  speaker,  just  as  the  question  concerning 
tonnage  and  poundage  was  going  to  be  put,  rose  up,  and 
informed  the  house  that  he  hod  a  command  from  the  king 
to  adjourn. 

18.  The  honse  upon  this  was  in  an  uproar;  the  speaker 
waa  puahed  back  into  his  chair,  and  forcibly  held  in  it  by 
Hollis  and  Valentine,  till  a  short  remonstrance  was  framed, 
and  paaaed  by  acclamation  rather  than  vote.  In  this  liaaty 
production,  papists  and  Arminians  were  declared  capital 
enemies  to  the  state ;  tonnag*^  and  poundage  were  condemned 
as  contrary  to  the  law  ;  and  not  only  thofo  who  raised  that 
duty,  but  those  who  paid  it,  were  considered  aa  guilty  of 
capital  crimes. 

14.  In  consequence  of  this  violent  procedure,  sir  Miles 
Hobart,  air  Peter  daymen,  Selden,  Coriton,  Long,  and 
Strode,  were,  by  the  king's  order,  committed  to  prison, 
under  pretence  of  sedition.  But  the  same  temerity  that 
impelled  Charles  to  imprison  them,  induced  him  to  grant 
them  a  release.  15.  Sir  John  Elliot,  Hollis,  and  Valentine 
were  summoned  before  the  king's  bench ;  but  they  refusing 
to  appear  before  an  inferior  tribunal  for  faults  committed  in 
a  superior,  were  condemned  to  be  imprisoned  during  the 
king  a  pleasure ;  the  two  former  to  pay  a  fine  of  a  thousard 
pounda  each,  and  the  latter  five  hundred,  and  to  find  sureties 
for  their  good  behaviour.  The  members  triumphed  in  their 
aufleringa,  while  they  had  the  whole  kingdom  as  spectators 
and  applaudera  of  their  fortitude. 

16.  In  the  mean  time,  while  the  king  waa  thus  distressed 
hy  the  obstinacy  of  the  commons,  he  felt  a  much  severer 
blow  by  the  death  of  hia  favourite,  the  duke  of  Buckingham, 
who  fell  a  sacrifice  to  his  unpopularity.  17.  It  had  been 
resolved  once  more  to  undertake  the  raising  of  the  siege  of 
Rochelle ;  and  the  earl  of  Denbigh,  brother-in-law  to  Buck- 


kHMi 


WMM 


■waa 


chanla  who  had 
oundage,  which 
I  of  law.  The 
oncerning  their 
ndon  committed 
le  ruBtom-houao 
ut  the  coromona 
B  into  religioua 
legnn  to  appear, 
1  to  dissolve  a 

0  manage ;  and 
ition  concerning 
It,  rose  up,  and 

from  the  king 

ir;  the  speaker 
f  held  in  it  by 
ce  was  framed, 
In  this  liiiHty 
leclared  capital 
rere  condemned 
vho  raised  that 
id  as  guilty  of 

dure,  sir  Miles 
on.  Long,  and 
tted  to  prison, 
3  temerity  that 

1  him  to  grant 
,  and  Valentine 
It  they  refusing 
I  committed  in 
ned  during  the 
B  of  a  thousai^d 

to  find  sureties 
imphed  in  their 
n  as  spectators 

thus  distressed 
.  much  severer 
)f  Buckingham, 
1.  It  had  been 
of  the  siege  of 
in-law  to  Buck- 


wiMili 


mimmimmmmi'>''rmimmHm 


*Hfc 


CIIARLRS    I.  tit 

Ingham,  was  sent  thiiher,  but  relumed  without  eflecting  any 
thing.  In  urdor  to  nt|Niir  thJH  diagnice,  the  duke  of  Buck- 
ingham wen'  in  person  to  Porlsinouth  to  hurry  on  another 
expedition,  and  to  punish  such  as  had  endeavoured  to  de- 
fruiif!  Ilic  crown  of  the  ipgsl  assessments.  18.  In  the  general 
discontent  thut  prevailed  agaiiiNt  (hat  nobleman,  it  was  daily 
expected  that  some  severe  meaaures  would  be  resolved  on ; 
and  he  was  sti);^matized  sis  the  tyrant  and  betrayer  of  his 
country.  There  was  one  Felton,  who  caught  the  general 
contagion, — an  Irishman  of  a  good  family,  who  hud  served 
under  the  duke  as  lieutenant,  but  had  resigned,  on  being 
refused  his  rank  on  the  death  of  his  captain,  who  had  been 
killed  at  the  isle  of  Rhd.  10.  This  man  was  naturally  me- 
lancholy, courageous,  and  enthiiHiastic  ;  he  felt  for  the  coun- 
try, as  if  labouring  under  a  calamity  which  he  thought  it  in 
the  power  of  his  single  arm  to  remove.  He,  therefore,  re- 
solved to  kill  the  duke,  and  thus  revenge  his  own  private  in- 
juries, while  he  did  service  also  to  Ood  and  man.  30.  Ani- 
mated in  this  manner  with  gloomy  zeal  and  mistaken 
patriotism,  he  travelled  down  to  Portsmouth  alone,  and 
entered  the  town  while  the  duke  was  surrounded  by  hia 
levee,  and  giving  out  the  necessary  orders  for  embarkation. 
While  he  was  apeaking  to  one  of  his  colonels,  Felton  struck 
him  over  an  ofiicer's  shoulder  in  the  breast  with  his  knife. 

21.  The  duke  had  only  time  to  say,  "  The  villain  has  killed 
me ;"  when  he  fell  at  the  colonel's  feet,  and  instantly  ex- 
pired. No  one  had  seen  the  blow,  nor  the  person  who 
gave  it ;  but  a  hat  being  picked  up,  on  the  inside  of  which 
was  sewed  a  paper  containing  four  or  five  lines  of  the  re- 
monstrance of  the  commons  against  the  duke,  it  was  con- 
cluded that  this  hat  must  belong  to  the  assassin  ;  and  while 
they  were .  employed  in  conjectures  whose  it  should  be,  a 
man  without  a  hat  was  seen  walking  very  composedly 
before  the  door,  and  was  heard  to  cry  out,  "  I  am  he !" 

22.  He  disdained  denying  a  murder  in  which  he  gloried ; 
and  averred  that  he  looked  upon  the  duke  aa  an  enemy  to 
his  country,  and,  aa  such,  deserving  to  sufier.  When  asked 
at  whose  instigation  he  had  perpetra|ed  that  horrid  deed,  he 
answered  that  they  need  not  trouble  themselves  in  that  in- 
quiry :  that  his  conscience  was  his  only  prompter,  and  that 
no  man  on  earth  could  dispose  him  to  act  against  its  dictates. 
He  suflfered  with  the  same  degree  of  constancy  to  the  last  j 
nor  were  there  many  wanting,  who  admired  not  only  his 
fortitude,  but  the  action  for  which  he  suffered. 


212 


HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


Quesfiotufor  Examination. 

1.  Who  lucceeded  Jaraeif 

l~?«  ^'  meihodi  were  taken  to  procure  mppUeg  f 
11   Wh.r2S'  "'"fT  attended  Buckingham's  expedition  to  France? 
la  mS  f  "°***^  **  coiUMt  between  the  king  knd  the  commoni  f 

Sr  ''        "     ''  *"  '^  ""^  many  y  the  memben  to 

"■''duWHtkiighT.'^'''"  '"'^'''  ""'"'•^  *"  ««-in..««  of  the 
88.  What  waa  the  conduct  of  the  i 


SECTION  II. 

iJ'Jlt'^;  ^^^"^K  '^"^  '''"<'  ^"^  me^Bnre,  now  being 
left  without  a  minister  and  a  parliament,  was  a  prudent  one! 
He  made  a  peace  with  the  two  crowns  against  whom  he  had 
hitherto  waged  war,  which  had  been  entered  upon  without 
necessity,  and  conducted  without  glory.  2.  Being  freed 
from  these  embarrassments,  he  bent  his  whole  attention  to 
the  management  of  the  internal  policy  of  the  kingdom,  and 
took  two  men  as  his  associates  in  this  task,  who  still  acted 
an  under  part  to  himself.  These  were,  sir  Thomas  Went- 
worth,  afterwards  created  earl  of  Strafford;  and  Laud,  after- 
wards  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

.1.  ^'  ^^^^  J'^",'^.'  tJie'efore,  during  this  long  interval,  ruled 
the  church,  the  king  and  Strafford  undertook  to  manaffe  the 
temporal  interests,  of  the  nation.  A  declaration  was  dis- 
persed,  implying  that  during  this  reign  no  more  parliaments 
would  be  summoned;  and  every  measure  of  the  kinir  but 
too  well  served  to  confirm  the  suspicion. 

4.  Tonnage  and  poundage  were  continued  to  be  levied  by 
royal  authority  alone ;  custom-house  officers  received  ordera 
trom  the  council  to  enter  any  house  whatever,  in  search  of 
suspected  goods:  compositions  were  openly  made  with 
papists,  and  their  religion  was  become  a  regular  part  of  the 
revenue.  5.  The  high  commission  court  and  the  court  of 
the  star-chamber  exercised  their  power,  independent  of  any 
law,  upon  several  bold  innovators  in  liberty,  who  only 
gloried  in  their  sufferings,  and  contributed  to  render  govern- 
ment odious  and  contemptible.  Prynne,  a  barrister  at  Lin- 
coln s-Inn ;  Burton,  a  divine ;  and  Baslwick,  a  physician ; 
were  tned  before  this  tribunal  for  schismatical  libels,  in 
Which  they  attacked,  with  great  severity  and  intemperate 


to  France  t 

«!OlllinOIMf 

idjoumf 

}f  the  membei*  to 

aMMination  of  the 


v* 

.M 

■< 

J* 

'■*^ 

ire,  now  being 
a  prudent  one. 
'■  whom  he  had 
upon  without 
Being  freed 
e  attention  to 
kingdom,  and 
vho  still  acted 
'homas  Went- 
id  Laud,  after- 

interval,  ruled 
to  manage  the 
tion  was  dis- 
re  parliaments 
the  king  but 

>  be.  levied  by 
iceived  orders 

in  search  of 
r  made  with 
ur  part  of  the 
the  court  of 
ndent  of  any 
i^,  who  only 
inder  govern- 
Tister  at  Lin- 
a  physician; 
sal  libels,  in 

intemperate 


imiiiiimii 


CHARLKS  I. 


2.3 


zeal,  the  ceremonies  of  the  church  of  England.  They  were 
condemned  to  be  pilloried,  to  lose  their  ears,  and  to  pay  five 
thousand  pounds  to  the  king.  r     ,    • 

6.  Every  year,  every  month,  every  day,  gave  fresh  m- 
stances,  during  this  long  intermission  of  parliaments,  of  the 
resolution  of  the  court  to  throw  them  off  for  ever ;  but  the 
levying  of  ship-money,  as  it  was  called,  being  a  general 
burden,  was  universally  complained  of  as  a  national  griev- 
ance. This  was  a  tax  which  had,  in  former  reigns,  been 
levied  without  the  consent  of  parliament,  but  then  the 
exigency  of  the  state  demanded  such  a  supply.  7.  John 
Hampden,  a  gentleman  of  fortune  in  Buckinghamshire,  re- 
fused to  comply  with  the  tax,  and  resolved  to  bring  It  to  a 
legal  determination.  He  had  been  rated  at  twenty  shillmgs 
for  his  estate,  which  he  refused  to  pay ;  and  the  case  was 
argued  twelve  days  in  the  exchequer  chamber,  before  all 
the  judges  of  England.  8.  The  nation  regarded,  with  the 
utmost  anxiety,  the  result  of  a  trial  that  was  to  fix  the  limits 
of  the  king's  power.  All  the  judges,  four  only  excepted, 
gave  sentence  in  favour  of  the  crown ;  while  Hampden, 
who  lost  his  cause,  was  more  than  sufficiently  recompensed 
by  the  applause  of  the  people. 

9.  The  discontent  and  opposition  which  the  kmg  met 
with,  in  maintaining  episcopacy  among  his  English  subjects, 
might,  one  would  think,  hinder  him  from  attempting  to  in- 
troduce it  among  those  of  Scotland,  where  it  was  generally 
hateful.  Having  published  an  order  for  reading  the  Uturgy 
in  the  principal  church  in  Edinburgh,  the  people  received  it 
with  clamours  and  imprecations.  10.  The  seditious  disposi- 
tion in  that  kingdom,  which  had  hitherto  been  kept  within 
bounds,  was  now  too  furious  for  restraint,  and  the  insurrec- 
tion became  general  over  all  the  country,  and  the  Scots  flew 
to  arms  with  great  animosity. 

11.  Yet  still  the  king  could  not  think  of  desisting  from 
his  design  ;  and  so  prepossessed  was  he  in  favour  of  rojral 
right,  that  he  thought  the  very  name  of  king,  when  forcibly 
urged,  would  induce  them  to  return  to  their  duty.  Instead, 
therefore,  of  fighting  with  his  opponents,  he  entered  upon  a 
treaty  with  them  ;  so  that  a  suspension  of  arms  was  soon 
agreed  upon,  and  a  treaty  of  peace  concluded,  which 
neither  side  intended  to  observe:  and  then  both  parties 
agreed  to  disband  their  forces.  After  much  altercation,  and 
many  treaties  signed  and  broken,  both  parties  had  recourse 


S  I 


imsa^s^sSS. 


214 


HIST0R7   OF  BNOLAND. 


once  more  to  arms,  and  nothing  but  blood  could  satiate  the 
contenders. 

12.  War  being  thus  resolved  on,  the  king  took  every 
method  as  before  for  raising  money  to  support  it.  Ship- 
money  was  levied  as  usual ;  some  other  arbitrary  taxes 
were  exacted  from  the  reluctant  people  with  great  severity; 
but  these  were  far  from  being  sufficient ;  and  there  now  re- 
mained only  one  method  more,  the  long-negiected  method 
of  a  parliamentary  supply. 

13.  The  new  house  of  commons,  however,  could  not  be 
induced  to  treat  the  Scots,  who  were  of  the  same  principles 
with  themselves,  and  contending  against  the  same  ceremo- 
nies, as  enemies  of  the  state.  They  regarded  them  as 
friends  and  brothers,  who  first  rose  to  teach  them  a  duty  it 
was  incumbent  on  all  virtuous  minds  to  imitate.  The 
king,  therefore,  could  reap  no  other  fruits  from  this  assem- 
bly than  murmurings  and  complaints.  14.  Every  method 
he  had  taken  to  supply  himself  with  money  was  declared 
an  abuse,  and  breach  of  the  constitution.  The  king,  there- 
fore, finding  no  hopes  of  a  compliance  with  his  requests, 
but  recrimination  instead  of  redress,  once  more  dissolved 
the  parliament,  to  try  the  most  feasible  methods  of  removing 
his  necessities. 

16.  His  necessities,  however,  continuing,  that  parliament 
was  called,  which  did  not  cease  sitting  till  they  overturned 
the  constitution.  Without  any  interval  they  entered  upon 
business,  and  by  unanimous  consent,  they  struck  a  blowihat 
might  be  regarded  as  decisive.  Instead  of  granting  the 
demand  of  subsidies,  they  impeached  the  earl  of  StraflTord, 
the  king's  first  minister,  and  had  him  arraigned  before  the 
house  of  peers  for  high-treason.  16.  After  a  long  and  elo- 
quent speech,  delivered  without  premeditaUon,  in  which  he 
confuted  all  the  accusations  of  his  enemies,  he  was  found 
guilty  by  both  houses  of  parliament ;  and  nothing  remained 
but  for  the  king  to  give  his  consent  to  the  bill  of  attainder. 
Charles,  who  loved  Strafibrd  tenderly,  hesitated,  and  seemed 
reluctant,  trying  every  expedient  to  put  off  so  dreadful  a 
duty  as  that  of  signing  the  warrant  for  his  execution.  17. 
While  he  continued  in  this  agitation  of  mind,  not  knowing 
how  to  act,  his  doubto  were  at  last  silenced  by  an  act  of 
heroic  bravery  in  the  condemned  lord.  He  received  a  letter 
from  that  unfortunate  nobleman,  desiring  that  his  life  might 
be  made  the  sacrifice  of  mutual  reconcUiation  between  the 


iould  satiate  the 

ing  took  every 
port  it.  Ship- 
arbitrary  taxes 
great  severity ; 
I  there  now  re- 
elected method 

r,  could  not  be 
lame  principles 
!  same  ceremo- 
arded  them  as 
them  a  duty  it 
imitate.  The 
am  this  assem- 
Every  method 
r  was  declared 
he  king,  tbere- 
I  his  requests, 
nore  dissolved 
ds  of  removing 

that  parliament 
liey  overturned 

entered  upon 
ick  a  blow  that 
r  granting  the 
-I  of  Strafibrd, 
ned  before  the 

long  and  elo- 
I,  in  which  he 
he  was  found 
liing  remained 
U  of  attainder, 
d,  and  seemed 
so  dreadful  a 
recation.     17. 

not  knowing 

by  an  act  of 
ceived  a  letter 

his  life  might 
1  between  the 


.r.mmi  >""''"  '■  w'  w** 


CHARLKS  I. 


215 


king  and  the  people  ;  adding,  that  he  was  prepared  to  die, 
and  to  a  willing  mind  there  could  be  no  injury.  18.  This 
instance  of  noble  generosity  was  but  ill  repaid  by  his  mas- 
ter, who  complied  with  his  request.  He  consented  to  sign 
the  fatal  bill  by  commission ;  Strafford  was  beheaded  on 
Tower-hill,  behaving  with  all  that  composed  dignity  of  re- 
solution that  was  expected  from  his  character. 

19.  In  this  universal  rage  for  punishment,  the  parlia- 
ment fell  with  great  justice  on  two  courts,  which  had  been 
erected  under  arbitrary  kings,  and  had  seldom  been  em- 
ployed but  in  cases  of  necessity.  These  were,  the  high 
commission  court,  and  the  court  of  star-chamber.  A  bill 
unanimously  passed  the  houses  to  abolish  both  ;  and  in 
them  to  annihilate  the  principal  and  most  dangerous  articles 
in  the  king's  prerogative. 

20.  In  the  midst  uf  these  troubles  an  insurrection  in  the 
northern  counties  of  Ireland,  accompanied  by  several  acts 
of  atrocious  cruelty,  excited  great  alarm  throughout  the 
empire.  The  insurgents  might  have  been  easily  subdued, 
but  the  king's  deputies  in  Ireland,  eager  to  make  their 
fortunes  by  trading  in  confiscations,  averred,  that  all  the 
catholics  in  the  kingdom  were  involved  in  the  guilt  of  this 
rebellion,  and  by  wicked  arts  changed  the  local  disturbance 

■into  a  general  civil  war.  Many  wanton  murders  were  com- 
mitted on  both  sides;  religious  zeal  added  bitterness  to 
political  animosity ;  the  hatred  of  heresy  by  one  party,  and 
of  popery  by  the  other,  led  men  to  perpetrate  and  palliate 
crimes  shocking  to  human  nature.  The  war  lasted  several 
years ;  four  hostile  parties  had  armies  in  Ireland,  the  native 
Irish,  the  descendants  of  the  early  settlers,  usually  called 
"  the  lords  of  the  pale,"  the  royalists,  and  the  puritans, 
who  supported  the  supremacy  of  the  English  parliament. 
The  last  party,  though  infinitely  the  weakest,  finally  tri- 
umphed by  taking  advantage  of  the  dissensions  and  errors 
of  the  other  three. 

21.  The  king,  aware  that  he  was  already  suspected  of  a 
secret  attachment  to  popery,  and  that  the  northern  Irish 
pretended  to  have  his  authority  for  taking  up  arms,  used 
every  means  in  his  power  to  put  down  the  rebellion.  But 
he  was  no  longer  able  to  effect  this  desirable  object,  the 
native  Irish  and  the  lords  of  the  pale,  frequently  deceived 
before,  would  not  trust  the  royal  promises  ;  Parsons  and 
Borlase,  the  lords  justices  of  Ireland,  refused  to  obey  the 
king's  commands ;  and  the  English  parliament  gladly  used 


i     I 


216 


HISTORY    OF    BNOLAND. 


the  IrUh  war  as  a  pretext  for  levying  soldiers ;  for  every 
one  now  clearly  foresaw  that  the  disputes,  between  the  king 
and  the  parliament  must  finally  be  decided  by  the  tiword. 
Many  insinuations  were  thrown  out  that  he  had  himself 
fomented  this  rebellion,  and  no  money  could  be  spared  for 
the  extinction  of  distant  dangers,  when  they  pretended  that 
the  kingdom  was  threatened  with  greater  at  home. 

It  was  now  that  the  republican  spirit  began  to  »>pear 
without  any  disguise  in  the  present  parliament ;  and  that 
party,  instead  of  attacking  the  faults  of  tlie  king,  resolved 
to  destroy  monarchy. 

QuatioM  for  Examination. 

I.  What  WM  dte  king'i  fint  meaiure  after  Buckingham'!  death  t 
8,  3.  By  whom  waa  the  king  aaiiited  in  hiigovemmentf 
4.  In  what  manner  did  the  cuMom-houae  omceia  exact  tuet  t 
6.  What  i*  wid  reapecting  the  court  of  star-chamber  { 

6.  What  tax  waa  the  moat  generally  complained  of? 

7,  &  By  whom  waa  the  tax  of  «hi|>-money  oppoaed  t  and  what  were  the 

coniequences  t 
»— 12.  What  pioduced  an  inaurrection  in  Scotland,  and  aflerwarda  war? 
13.  How  were  the  Scotch  regarded  by  the  new  peiiiamentt 
15.  What  waa  the  conduct  oflhe  next  parliament  ? 
16—18.  Deacribe  the  porticulanof  the  trial  and  death  of  the  etrl  ofStraflbid. 
19.  What  were  the  next  proceedingi  of  parliament  t 
90.  What  inaurrection  took  place  in  Ireland  T 
81.  How  waa  the  king  treated  by  hii  parliament  on  thia  occasion  I 
What  spirit  now  openly  manifested  itself  I 


9^ 


SECTION  III. 

1.  (A.D.  1641.)  Thk  leaders  of  opposiUon  began  their 
operations  by  a  resolution  to  attack  episcopacy,  which 
was  one  of  the  strongest  bulwarks  of  the  royal  power.  They 
accused  thirteen  bishops  of  high-treason,  for  enacting  ca- 
nons without  the  consent  of  parliament ;  and  endeavoured 
to  prevail  upon  the  house  of  peers  to  exclude  all  the  prelates 
from  their  seate  and  votes  in  that  august  assembly.  The 
bishops  saw  the  storm  that  was  gathering  against  them ;  and, 
probably  to  avert  its  effects,  they  resolved  to  attend  their 
duty  in  the  house  of  lords  no  longer. 

2.  This  was  a  fatal  blow  to  the  royal  interest ;  but  it 
toon  felt  a  much  greater  from  the  king's  own  imprudent. 
Charles  had  Jang  suppressed  his  resentment,  and  only 


•fl*i 


MJffiJIWHt 


Im'i " 


1 


Idien ;  for  every 
letween  the  king 
)d  by  the  tiword. 
he  had  himself 
Id  be  spared  for 
y  pretended  that 
I  home. 

began  to  appear 
ament;  and  that 
le  king,  resolved 


ni'idMUl? 

lit 

ttazM? 


■lid  what  were  the 

id  aflerwarda  war? 
iientt 

riheearlofStraflMd. 


loccaiion? 


Iticn  be|;an  their 
iscopacy,  which 
ral  power.  They 
for  enacting  ca- 
and  endeavoured 
[le  all  Uie  prelates 
assembly.  The 
;ainst  them ;  and, 
1  to  attend  their 

interest;  but  it 
}wn  imprudence. 
Iment,  and  only 


CHARLES  1.  817 

strove  to  satisfy  ihc  coinmona  by  the  greatness  of  his  con- 
cessions ;  l)iil,  tiniling  that  all  his  compliancps  had  but  in- 
creased thcii-  demands,  he  could  no  longer  restrain  it.  3, 
He  gave  orders  to  Herbert,  his  attorney-general,  to  enter  an 
accusation  of  high-treason  in  the  house  of  peers  against  lord 
Kimbolton,  one  of  the  most  popular  men  of  his  party,  to- 
gether with  five  commoners  ;  sir  Arthur  Haslerig,  HoUis, 
Hampden,  Pym,  and  Strode.  4.  The  articles  were,  that 
they  had  traitorously  endeavoured  to  subvert  the  fundamen- 
tal laws  and  government  of  the  kingdom ;  to  deprive  the 
king  of  his  regal  power,  and  to  impose  on  his  subjects  an 
arbitrary  and  tyrannical  authority.  Men  had  scarcely  lei- 
sure to  wonder  at  the  precipitancy  and  imprudence  of  his 
impeachment,  when  they  were  astonished  by  anotlier  mea- 
sure, still  more  rash  and  unsupported.  5.  The  next  day  the 
king  himself  was  seen  to  enter  the  house  of  commons  alone, 
advancing  through  the  hall,  while  all  the  members  stood  up 
to  receive  him.  The  speaker  withdrew  from  the  chair,  and 
the  king  took  possession  of  it.  Having  seated  himself,  and 
having  looked  around  for  some  time,  he  told  the  house  that 
he  was  sorry  for  the  occasion  that  had  forced  him  thither ; 
that  he  was  come  in  person  to  seize  the  members  whom  he 
had  accused  of  high-treason,  seeing  they  would  not  deliver 
them  up  to  his  serjeant-at-arms.  He  then  sat  down  for 
some  time,  to  see  if  the  accused  were  present;  but  they  had 
escaped  a  few  minutes  before  his  entry. 

6.  Thus  disappointed,  perplexed,  and  not  knowing  on 
whom  to  rely,  he  next  proceeded,  amidst  the  clamours  of 
the  populace,  who  continued  to  cry  out  "  Privilege !  privi- 
lege !"  to  the  common-council  of  the  city,  and  made  his 
complaints  to  them.  The  common-council  only  answered 
his  complaints  with  a  contemptuous  silence  ;  and  on  his 
return,  one  of  the  populace,  more  insolent  than  the  rest, 
cried  out,  ••  To  your  tents,  O  Israel !"  a  watch-word 
among  the  Jews,  when  they  intended  to  abandon  their 
princes. 

7.  Being  returned  to  Windsor,  he  began  to  reflect  on  the 
rashness  of  his  former  proceedings,  and  now,  too  late,  re- 
solved to  make  some  atonement.  He,  therefore,  wrote  to 
the  parliament,  informing  them  that  he  desisted  from  his 
former  proceedings  against  the  accused  members  ;  and  as- 
sured them  that  upon  all  occasions  he  would  be  as  careful 
of  their  privileges  as  of  his  life  or  his  crown.  Thus  his 
former   violence  had  rendered  him  hateful  to  his  com- 

T 


MMIflttMHHil 


imi'iuiniii 


218 


HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND. 


T 


mon^,  and  his  present  submission  now  rendered  him  con- 
temptible. 

8.  The  power  of  appointing  generals  and  levying  armies 
was  still  a  remaining  prerogative  of  the  crown.  The  com- 
mons having,  therefore,  first  magnified  their  terrors  of  po- 
pery, which  perhaps  they  actually  dreaded,  they  proceeded 
to  petition  that  the  Tower  might  be  put  into  their  hands, 
and  that  Hull,  Portsmouth,  and  the  fleet  should  be  intrusted 
to  persons  of  their  choosing.  'I'hese  were  requests,  the 
complying  with  which  levelled  all  that  remained  of  the  an- 
cient constitution  ;  however,  such  was  the  necessity  of  the 
times,  that  they  were  first  contested,  and  then  granted.  9. 
At  last,  every  compliance  only  increased  the  avidity  of  mak- 
ing fresh  demands ;  the  commons  desired  to  have  a  militia, 
raised  and  governed  by  such  ofiicers  and  commanders  as 
they  should  nominate,  under  pretext  of  securing  them  from 
the  Irish  papists,  of  whom  they  professed  to  be  in  great 
apprehensions. 

10.  It  was  here  that  Charles  first  ventured  to  put  a  stop 
to  these  concessions,  and  being  urged  to  give  up  the  com- 
mand of  the  army  for  an  appointed  time,  he  was  so  exas- 
perated that  he  exclaimed,  "  No,  not  for  an  hour."  This 
preremptory  refusal  broke  off  all  further  treaty ;  and  both 
sides  were  resolved  to  have  recourse  to  arms. 

11.  No  period  since  England  began  could  show  so  many 
instances  of  courage,  abilities,  and  virtue,  as  the  present 
fatal  opposition  called  forth  into  exertion,  A.D.  1642.  Now 
was  the  time  when  talenU  of  all  kinds,  unchecked  by  au- 
thority, were  called  from  the  lower  ranks  of  life,  to  dispute 
for  power  and  pre-eminence. 

12.  Manifestos  on  the  one  side  and  the  other  were  now 
dispersed  throughout  the  whole  kingdom ;  and  the  people 
were  universally  divided  between  two  factions,  distinguished 
uy  the  names  of  cavaliers  and  roundheads.  The  king's 
forces  appeared  in  a  very  low  condition ;  besides  the  trained 
bands  of  the  country,  raised  by  sir  John  Digby,  the  sheriff, 
he  had  not  get  together  three  hundred  infantry.  13.  His 
cavalry,  which  composed  his  chief  strength,  exceeded  not 
eight  hundred,  and  were  very  ill  provided  with  arms.  How- 
ever, he  was  soon  gradually  reinforced  from  all  quarters ; 
but  not  being  then  in  a  condition  to  face  his  enemies,  he 
thought  it  prudent  to  retire  by  slow  marches  to  Derby,  and 
thence  to  Shrewsbury,  in  order  to  countenance  the  levies 
which  his  friends  were  making  in  those  quarters. 


^«*»isi«»c*«s*c; 


IMM 


IM 


Icrcd  him  con- 

levying  armies 
ni.  The  com- 
■  terrors  of  po- 
liiey  proceeded 

0  their  hands, 
lid  be  intrusted 
B  requests,  the 
ined  of  the  an- 
ecessity  of  the 
in  granted.  0. 
avidity  of  mak- 

have  a  militia, 
ommanders  as 
ing  them  from 
to  be  in  great 

1  to  put  a  stop 
'e  up  the  com- 
e  was  so  exas- 

hour."  This 
aty;  and  both 

show  so  many 
as  the  present 
[).  1642.  Now 
hecked  by  au- 
life,  to  dispute 

ither  were  now 
and  the  people 
I,  distinguished 
The  king's 
ides  the  trained 
by,  the  sheriff, 
itry.  13.  His 
,  exceeded  not 
h  arms.  How- 
1  all  quarters; 
lis  enemies,  he 
I  to  Derby,  and 
mce  the  levies 
ters. 


CHARLES   I. 


210 


14.  In  the  mean  time  the  parliament  was  not  remiss  in 
preparations  on  their  side.  Tliey  hiul  a  magnzine  of  arms 
at  Hull,  and  sir  John  Ilotham  was  appointed  f^overnor  of 
that  place  by  government.  The  forces  also,  which  had  been 
everywhere  raised  on  pretence  of  the  service  of  Ireland, 
were  now  more  openly  enlisted  by  the  parliament  for  their 
own  purposes,  and  the  command  ^iven  to  the  earl  of  Essex, 
a  bold  man,  who  rather  desired  to  see  monarchy  abridged 
than  totally  destroyed  ;  and  in  London  no  less  than  four 
thousand  men  were  enlisted  in  one  day. 

15.  Edge-hill  was  the  first  place  where  the  two  armies 
were  put  in  array  against  each  other,  and  the  country 
drenched  in  civil  slaughter.  It  was  a  dreadful  sight  to  see 
above  thirty  thousand  of  the  bravest  men  in  the  world,  in- 
stead of  employing  their  courage  abroad,  turning  it  against 
each  other,  while  the  dearest  friends  and  nearest  kinsmen 
embraced  opposite  sides,  and  prepared  to  bury  their  private 
regards  in  factious  hatred.  After  an  engagement  of  some 
hours,  animosity  seemed  to  be  wearied  out,  and  both  sides 
separated  with  equal  loss.  Five  thousand  men  arc  said  to 
have  been  found  dead  on  the  field  of  battle. 


Qtuatioru  for  Exttmination. 

1.  What  was  the  first  act  of  the  leaden  of  the  oppoaitiont 

By  what  means  did  the  bishops  avert  the  impending  storm  t 

2,  3.  What  was  the  kins's  conduct  on  this  occasion  ? 
4.  What  were  the  articles  of  impeachment  ? 

6.  How  did  the  king  conduct  lumsclf  when  he  went  to  the  house  of  com- 
mons? 

6.  How  did  the  common-council  afterwards  receive  himf 

7.  What  were  the  consequences  of  his  rashness  ? 

8.  9.  What  were  the  next  demands  of  the  commons? 

10.  On  what  occasion  did  the  king  stop  ail  further  concessions  ? 
What  was  the  result  7 

12.  By  what  names  were  the  contending  parties  distinguished  ? 

13.  In  what  situation  were  the  kine's  fometii 

14.  What  preparations  did  the  parliament  make  ? 

15.  Where  did  the  armies  first  meet  ?  • 
What  was  the  issue  of  the  battle  ? 


SECTION  IV. 

1.  (A.D.  1643.)  It  would  be  tedious,  and  no  way  in- 
structive, to  enter  into  the  marchings  and  counter-marchings 
of  these  undisciplined  and  ill-conducted  armies  ;  war  was 


J 


if 


r""""*"""""^""*''"'^ 


sss 


f 


i 


no 


HISTOnV    OF    RNOLAKD. 


a  new  trade  to  the  English,  as  they  had  not  seen  a  hostile 
engagement  in  the  island  for  nearly  a  century  before.     The 
queen  came  to  reinforce  the  royal  party ;  she  had  brought 
soldiers  and    ammunilion  from   Holland,  and  immediately 
departed  to  furnish  more.     2.  But  the  parliament,  who  knew 
ite  own  consequence  and  strength,  was  no  way  discouraged, 
rheir  demands  seemed  to  increase  in  proportion  to  their 
losses  ;  and  as  they  were  repressed  in  the  field,  they  grew 
more  haughty  in  the  cabinet.     Such  governors  as  gave  up 
their  fortresses  to  the  king  were  attainted  of  high-treason. 
8.  It  was  in  vain  for  the  king  to  send  proposals  after  any 
success ;  this  only  raised  their  pride  and  their  animosity. 
But  lliough  this  desire  in  the  king  to  make  peace  with  his 
subjects  was  the  highest  encomium  on  his  humanity ;  yet 
his  long  negotiations,  one  of  which  was  carried  on  at  Ox- 
ford, were  faulty  as  a  warrior.     He  wasted  that  time  in  al- 
tercation and  treaty,  which  he  should  have  employed  in 
vigorous  exertions  in  the  field. 

4.  However,  his  first  campaign,  upon  the  whole,  wore  a 
fevourable  aspect.  One  victory  followed  after  another ; 
Cornwall  was  reduced  to  peace  and  obedience  under  the 
king ;  a  victory  was  gained  over  the  parliamentarians  at 
Stratton-hill,  in  Cornwall ;  another  at  Roundway  Down, 
about  two  miles  from  Devizes ;  and  a  third  at  Chalgrave 
Field.  Bristol  was  besieged  and  taken,  and  Gloucester 
was  invested  ;  the  battle  of  Newbury  was  favourable  to  the 
royal  cause  ;  and  great  hopes  of  success  were  formed  from 
an  army  in  the  north,  raised  by  the  marquis  of  Newcastle. 
6.  In  this  first  campaign,  the  two  bravest  and  greatest 
men  of  their  respective  parties  were  killed  ;  as  if  it  was  in- 
tended, by  the  kindness  of  Providence,  that  they  should  be 
exempted  from  seeing  the  miseries  and  the  slaughter  which 
were  shortly  to  ensue;  these  were  John  Hampden,  and 
Lucius  Gary,  lord  Falkland.  The  first  in  a  skirmish  against 
prince  Rupert ;  the  other  in  the  battle  of  Newbury,  which 
followed  shortly  after. 

6.  Hampden,  whom  we  have  seen,  in  the  beginning  of 
these  troubles,  refusing  to  pay  the  ship-money,  gained,  by 
his  inflexible  integrity,  the  esteem  even  of  his  enemies.  To 
these  he  added  affability  in  conversation,  temper,  art,  elo- 
quence in  debate,  and  penetration  in  council. 

7.  Falkland  was  still  a  greater  loss,  and  greater  character. 
He  added  to  Hampden's  severe  principles  a  politeness  and 
elegance  but  then  beginning  to  be  known  in  England.     He 


I 


, 


not  seen  a  hostile 
ury  before.  The 
she  had  brought 
and  immediately 
ament,  who  knew 
way  discouraged, 
oportion  to  their 

field,  they  grew 
mora  as  gave  up 
of  high-treason, 
iposals  after  any 

their  animosity, 
i  peace  with  his 
>  humanity;  yet 
arried  on  at  Ox- 
I  that  time  in  al- 
ive employed  in 

le  whole,  wore  a 
I  after  another ; 
ience  under  the 
liamentarians  at 
tundway  Down, 
rd  at  Chalgravo 
and  Gloucester 
favourable  to  the 
ere  formed  from 
8  of  Newcastle, 
est  and  greatest 

as  if  it  was  in- 
t  they  should  be 
slaughter  which 

Hampden,  and 
skirmish  against 
fewbury,  which 

le  beginning  of 
ney,  gained,  by 
is  enemies.  To 
;mper,  art,  elo- 
I. 

reater  character. 

a  politeness  and 

England.     He 


CHARLRS  I.  Ml 

had  boldly  withstood  tho  king's  pretensions  while  he  saw 
him  making  n  bad  use  of  his  power ;  but,  when  he  per- 
ceived the  design  of  the  parliament  to  overturn  the  religion 
and  the  constitution  of  the  country,  ho  changed  his  side,  and 
steadfastly  attached  himself  to  the  crown.     8.  From  the  be- 

f [inning  of  the  civil  war,  his  natural  cheerfulness  and  vivacity 
brsook  him  ;  ho  became  melancholy,  sad,  pale,  and  negli- 
gent of  his  person,  and  seemed  to  wish  for  death.  His 
usual  cry  among  his  friends,  after  a  deep  silence  and  fre- 
quent sighs,  was,  "  Peace  !  peace  !"  He  now  said,  upon 
the  morning  of  the  engagement,  that  he  was  weary  of  the 
times,  and  should  leave  them  before  night.  He  was  shot 
by  a  musket-ball  in  the  belly ;  and  his  body  was  next  morn- 
ing found  among  a  heap  of  slain.  His  writings,  his  ele- 
gance, his  justice,  and  bis  courage  deserved  each  a  death 
of  glory ;  and  they  found  it. 

9.  The  king,  that  he  might  make  preparations  during  the 
winter  for  the  ensuing  campaign,  and  to  oppose  the  designs 
of  the  Westminster  parliament,  called  one  at  Oxford ;  and 
this  was  the  first  time  that  England  saw  two  parliaments 
sitting  at  the  same  time.  His  house  of  peers  was  pretty 
full ;  his  house  of  commons  consisted  of  about  one  hundred 
and  forty,  which  amounted  to  not  above  half  of  the  other 
house  of  commons.  From  this  shadow  of  a  parliament  he 
received  some  supplies,  after  which  it  was  prorogued,  and 
never  after  assembled. 

10.  In  the  mean  time,  the  parliament  were  equally  active 
on  their  side.  They  passed  an  ordinance  commanding  all  the 
inhabitants  of  London  and  its  neighbourhood  to  retrench  a 
meal  a  week,  and  to  pay  the  value  of  it  for  the  support  of  the 
public  cause.  11.  But,  what  was  more  eflTectual,  the  Scots, 
who  considered  their  claims  as  similar,  led  a  strong  body  to 
their  assistance.  They  levied  an  army  of  fourteen  thousand 
men  in  the  oast  under  the  earl  of  Manchester ;  they  had  an 
army  of  ten  thousand  men  under  Essex  ;  another,  of  nearly 
the  same  force,  under  sir  William  Waller.  These  were  su- 
perior to  any  force  the  king  could  bring  into  the  field ;  and 
were  well  appointed  with  ammunition,  provisions,  and  pay. 

12.  Hor  ''ties,  which  even  during  the  winter  season  had 
never  been  ,vholly  discontinued,  were  renewed  in  spring 
with  their  usual  fury,  and  served  to  desolate  the  kingdom, 
without  deciding  victory.  A.D.  1644.  Each  county  joined 
that  side  to  which  it  was  addicted  from  motives  of  convic- 
tion, interest,  or  fear,  though  some  observed  a  perfect  neu- 

t3 


.1 


222 


HtSTORV   or   KNOLAND. 


Irality.  Several  frequently  petitioned  Tor  peace ;  and  nil  the 
wiie  and  good  were  earnest  in  the  cry.  13.  What  particu- 
larly  deirerves  remark  woa  an  attempt  of  the  women  of 
London,  who,  to  the  number  of  two  or  tiiroe  thousand,  went 
in  a  body  to  the  house  of  commons,  earnestly  demanding  a 
peace^"  Uive  us  those  traitors,"  said  they,  "  that  are 
against  a  peace  :  give  them,  that  we  may  tear  them  to 
pieces."  The  guards  found  some  difficulty  in  quelling  this 
insurrection,  and  one  or  two  women  lost  their  lives  in  the 
affray. 

14.  The  battle  of  Marston  Moor  was  the  beginning  of  the 
king's  misfortunes  and  disgrace.  The  Scots  and  parlia- 
mentarian army  had  joined,  and  were  besieging  York,  when 
prince  Rupert,  joined  by  the  marquis  of  Newcastle,  deter- 
mined to  raise  the  siege.  Both  armies  drew  up  on  Marston 
Moor,  to  the  ntimher  of  fifty  thousand,  and  the  victory 
seemed  long  rnde<:ided  between  them.  16.  Rupert,  who 
commanded  the  i,(^ht  wing  of  the  royalists,  was  opposed  by 
Oliver  Gromwcii,  who  now  first  came  into  notice,  at  the 
head  of  a  body  of  troops  which  he  had  taken  care  to  levy 
and  discipline.  Cromwell  was  victorious ;  he  pushed  his 
opponents  oflf  the  liicld,  followed  the  vanquished,  returned 
to  a  second  engagement,  und  a  second  victory ;  the  prince's 
whole  train  of  artillery  was  taken,  and  the  royalists  never 
after  recovered  the  blow. 

16.  William  Laud,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was  sent 
to  the  Tower  in  the  beginning  of  the  civil  war.  He  was 
I'.ovr  brought  to  his  trial,  condemned,  and  executed.  And  it 
\ '!,  >  a  melancholy  consideration,  that  iti  those  times  of  trou- 
ble, the  best  men  on  either  side  were  those  who  chiefly  suf- 
fered. 

17.  The  death  of  Laud  was  followed  by  a  total  alteration 
of  the  ceremonies  of  the  church.  The  liturgy  was,  by  a 
public  act,  abolished  the  day  he  died,  as  if  he  had  been  the 
only  obstacle  to  its  formal  removal.  The  church  of  England 
was,  in  all  respects,  brought  to  a  conformity  to  the  puritani- 
cal establishment;  while  the  citizens  of  London,  and  the 
Scots  army,  gave  public  thanks  for  so  happy  an  alteration. 


Qtuftiotujbr  Examination, 

1.  Who  reinTorced  the  royal  party  1 

%  What  courage  did  the  parliament  display? 

4, 5.  In  the  first  campoign,  where  were  the  principal  battlM  fought  f 

6.  Describe  the  character  of  Hampden. 

7.  Describe  the  character  of  FalUond. 


ice ;  and  nil  the 
What  particu* 
,he  women  of 
thousand,  went 
y  demanding  a 
By,  "  that  are 
r  tear  them  to 
in  quelling  this 
eir  lives  in  the 


cRAiaii  I.  m 

&  How  wmi  Ilia  dnoth  occaiionad  f 

9.  Where  <li<l  iho  king  lurnmon  ■  parliament  r  and  whol  were  their  pro- 
<!eeiliiigii  ?  ' 

10.  What  unlinanns  waa  now  poued  f 

11.  What  ollior  meoiiureii  wore  lakon  in  oppuition  to  the  king  ? 

15.  Wliiil  wiw  Iho  Hiliintiiin  ol'lho  kingdom  t 

13.  Whnl  cament  ilwire  for  ppace  did  tha  women  ofLondon  diicovert 

14,  16.  DniH'rilMi  the  parliculan  of  the  battle  of  Manton  Moor. 

16.  What  wan  the  fate  of  archbiiliop  Laud  I 

17.  Wliat  followed  hi*  eievulion  7 


eginning  of  the 
ots  and  parlia- 
ng  York,  when 
iwcastle,  deter- 
up  on  Marston 
nd  the  victory 
.  Rupert,  who 
ras  opposed  by 
I  notice,  at  the 
in  care  to  levy 
he  pushed  his 
ished,  returned 
r ;  the  prince's 
royalists  never 

bury,  was  sent 
war.  He  was 
icuted.  And  it 
3  times  of  trou- 
rho  chiefly  suf- 

total  alteration 
irgy  was,  by  a 
e  had  been  the 
irch  of  England 
to  the  puritani- 
>ndon,  and  the 
f  an  alteration. 


tiM  fought  1 


SECTION   V. 

1.  (A.D.  1645.J  Thb  well-disputed  battle,  which  decided 
the  fate  of  Charles,  was  fought  at  Naseby,  a  village  in 
Northamptonshire.     Tlie  main  body  of  the  royal  army  was 
commanded  by  lord  AsUey  ;  prince  Rupert  led  the  right 
wing,  sir  Marmaduke  Langdale  the  left,  and  the  king  him- 
self headed  the  body  of  reserve.     2.  On  the  opposite  side, 
Fairfax  and  Skippon  commanded  the  main  body,  Cromwell 
led  on  the  right  wing,  and  Ireton,  his  son-in-law,  the  left. 
Prince  Rupert  attacked  the  left  wing  with  his  usual  impetu- 
osity and  success ;  they  were  broken,  and  pursued  as  fiir  as 
the  village ;  but  he  lost  time  in  attempting  to  make  himself 
master  of  their  artillery.   3.  Cromwell,  in  the  mean  time,  was 
equally  successful  on  his  side,  and  broke  through  the  enemy's 
horse,  after  a  very  obstinate  resistance.     While  these  were 
thus  engaged,  the  infantry  on  both  sides  maintained  the  conflict 
with  equal  ardour,  but  in  spite  of  the  eflbrts  of  Fairfax  and 
Skippon,  their  battalions  began  to  give  way.     At  this  cri- 
tical period,  Cromwell  returned  with  his  victorious  forces, 
and  charged  the  king's  infantry  in  flank  with  such  vigour, 
that  a  total  rout  began  to  ensue.    4.  By  this  time  prince 
Rupert  had  rejoined  the  king,  and  the  small  body  of  reserve : 
but  his  troops,  though  victorious,  could  not  be  brought  to  a 
second  charge.      The  king,  perceiving  the  battle  wholly 
lost,  was  obliged  to  abandon  the  field  to  his  enemies,  who 
took  all  his  cannon,  baggage,  and  about  fifty  thousand  pri- 
soners. 

6.  The  battle  of  Naseby  put  the  parliamentarians  in  pos- 
*>e»sion  of  almost  all  the  strong  cities  of  the  kingdom,  Bris- 
tol, Bridgewater,  Chester,  Sherborn,  and  Bath.  Exeter 
was  besieged ;  and  all  the  king's  troops  in  the  western 
counties  being  entirely  dispensed,  Fairfax  pressed  the  plact, 
and  It  surrendered  at  discretion.    The  king,  thus  surrounded. 


wsmsssBam 


824 


niMTORV    or    BNOLAND. 


Mi 


harniflod  on  every  side,  retreated  to  Oxford  ;  that,  in  all  con- 
ditions of  his  fortune,  had  held  steady  to  his  cause ;  and 
there  he  resolved  to  ofler  new  terms  to  his  incensed  pur- 
suers. 

6.  In  the  mean  time  Fairfax  was  approaching  with  a 
powerful  and  victorious  army,  and  was  taking  the  proper 
measures  for  laying  siege  to  Oxford,  which  promised  an 
easy  surrender.  To  be  taken  captive,  and  led  in  triumph 
by  his  insolent  subjects,  was  what  Charles  justly  abhorred  : 
and  every  insult  and  violence  was  to  be  dreaded  from  the 
soldiery,  who  had  felt  the  effects  of  his  opposition. 

7.  In  this  desperate  extremity  he  embraced  a  measure, 
which,  in  any  other  situation,  might  justly  lie  under  the  im- 
putation of  imprudence  and  indiscretion.  He  took  the  fatal 
resolution  of  giving  himself  up  to  the  Scots  army,  who  had 
never  testified  such  implacable  animosity  against  him  ;  but 
he  soon  found,  that  instead  of  treating  him  as  a  king,  they 
insulted  him  as  a  captive. 

8.  The  English  parliament,  being  informed  of  the  king's 
captivity,  immediately  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the  Scots 
about  delivering  up  their  prisoner.  This  was  soon  adjusted. 
They  agreed,  that  upon  payment  of  four  hundred  thousand 
pounds,  they  would  deliver  up  the  king  to  his  enemies,  and 
this  was  cheerfully  complied  with.  An  action  so  atrocious 
may  be  palliated,  but  can  never  be  defended ;  they  returned 
home  laden  with  plunder,  and  the  reproaches  of  all  good 
men. 

0.  The  civil  war  was  now  over ;  the  king  had  absolved 
his  followers  from  their  allegiance,  and  the  parliament  had 
now  no  enemy  to  fear,  except  those  very  troops  by  which 
they  had  extended  their  overgrown  authority.  But,  in  pro- 
portion as  the  terror  of  the  king's  power  diminished,  the 
divisions  between  the  members  which  composed  the  parlia- 
ment became  more  apparent.  10.  The  majority  in  the  house 
were  of  the  presbyterian  sect,  who  were  for  having  clergy  ; 
but  the  majority  of  the  army  were  staunch  independents,  who 
admitted  of  no  clergy,  but  thought  that  every  man  had  a 
right  to  instruct  his  fellows.  At  the  head  of  this  sect  was 
Cromwell,  who  secreUy  directed  Uieir  operations,  and  invi- 
gorated all  their  measures. 

11.  Oliver  Cromwell,  whose  talents  now  began  to  appear 
in  full  lustre,  was  the  son  of  a  private  gentleman  of  Hun- 
tingdon :  but,  being  the  son  of  a  second  brother,  he  inherited 
a  very  small  paternal  fortune.     From  accident  or  intrigue, 


ikeili 


■f*^ 


ClIARLRa   1. 


235 


thai,  in  all  con- 
hii  caiiao ;  and 
I  inceniod  piir- 

onching[  with  a 
ling  the  proper 
:h  promiied  an 
led  in  triumph 
justly  abhorred : 
i;adod  from  the 
osition. 

iccd  a  measure, 
ie  under  the  im- 
le  took  the  fatal 

army,  who  had 
gainst  him  ;  but 

as  a  king,  they 

ed  of  the  king's 
with  the  Scots 
ts  soon  adjusted, 
mdred  thousand 
lis  enemies,  and 
ion  so  atrocious 
;  they  returned 
lies  of  all  good 

ig  had  absolved 
parliament  had 
roops  by  which 
r.  But,  in  pro- 
diminished,  the 
)osed  the  parlia- 
rity  in  the  house 
having  clergy ; 
lepondents,  who 
ery  man  had  a 
>f  this  sect  was 
stions,  and  invi- 

began  to  appear 
itleman  of  Hun- 
Ker,  he  inherited 
lent  or  intrigue, 


ho  was  choHcn  a  member  fur  the  town  of  Cambridge  in  the 
\m\%  parliament ;  but  he  seemed  at  first  to  possess  no  ora- 
torical talents  ;  his  person  being  ungraceful,  his  dress  slo* 
vpiily,  his  elocution  homely,  tedious,  obscure,  and  cmbar- 
ruHHcd.  la.  He  made  up,  however,  by  ural  and  pcrscverancn 
what  he  wanted  in  natural  nowers  ;  and  being  emlowcd  with 
unshaken  intrepidity,  much  dissimulation,  and  a  thorough 
conviction  of  the  rectitude  of  his  cause,  he  roue,  through  the 
gradations  of  preferment,  to  the  post  of  lieutenant-general 
under  Fairfax  ;  but,  in  reality,  possessing  the  supreme  com- 
mand over  the  whole  array. 

13.  The  army  now  began  to  consider  themselves  as  a 
body  distinct  from  the  commonwealth ;  and  complained  that 
they  had  secured  the  general  tranquillity,  while  they  were 
at  the  same  time  deprived  of  the  privileges  of  Englishmen. 
In  opposition,  therefore,  to  the  parliament  of  Westminster, 
a  military  parliament  was  formed,  composed  of  the  othcers 
and  common  soldiers  of  each  regiment.  14.  The  principal 
officers  formed  a  council  to  represent  the  body  of  peers : 
the  soldiers  elected  two  men  out  of  each  company,  to  re- 
present the  house  of  commons,  and  these  were  called  the 
agitators  of  the  army.  Cromwell  took  care  to  be  one  of 
the  number,  and  thus  contrived  an  easy  method  of  secretly 
conducting  and  promoting  the  sedition  of  the  army. 

18.  The  unhappy  king,  in  the  mean  time,  continued  a 
prisoner  at  Holmby  Castle  ;  and  as  his  countenance  might 
add  some  authority  to  that  side  which  sliould  obtain  it, 
Cromwell,  who  secretly  conducted  all  the  measures  of  the 
army,  while  he  apparently  exclaimed  against  their  violence, 
resolved  to  seize  the  king's  person.  10.  Accordingly,  a 
party  of  five  hundred  horse  appearing  at  Holmby  Castle, 
under  the  command  of  one  Joyce,  conducted  the  king  to 
the  army,  near  Cambridge.  The  next  day  Cromwell  ar- 
rived among  them,  where  he  was  received  with  acclama- 
tions of  joy,  and  was  instantly  invested  with  the  supreme 
command. 


Quatiorufor  Examination. 

1.  Where  wm  the  battle  Tought  that  decided  the  fate  of  Charles  t 

Who  were  the  leaden  of  the  king'i  army  7 
8.  By  whom  woi  the  parliamentary  army  conducted  f 

4.  Whot  wu  the  iuue  of  the  battle !  _      . . 

5.  What  towns  Rurremlered  to  the  (nrliamentorians  afler  Uti*  engagemenU 

6.  Where  did  the  kins  fly  for  refuge  1 

7.  On  what  mraiure  did  he  now  resolve  1 


>n    v^ 


■4    i 


t^aa 


■iTjiiiaiViin-m— ""^"- 


226 


HISTORY    OF   ENGLAND. 


8.  What  Bttociona  oct  was  committed  towards  the  king? 

10.  What  were  the  parlies  wliich  compoaed  the  parliament  ? 

11.  Who  wa«  Oliver  Cromwell? 

12.  To  what  poet  in  the  army  did  he  riae? 

14.  In  what  ranniier  was  a  council  formed  from  tlie  army '( 

15.  Where  waa  the  place  of  the  king's  confinement? 

16.  By  whole  command  was  ho  taken  and  conducted  to  the  army  ? 


SECTION  VI. 


m 


(A.D.  1647.)  The  house  of  commons  was  now  di- 
vided into  parties,  as  usual;  one  part  opposing,  but  the 
majority,  with  the  two  speakers  at  their  head,  encouraging 
the  army.  In  such  an  universal  confusion,  it  is  not  to  be 
expected  that  any  thing  less  than  a  separation  of  the  parties 
could  take  place :  and  accordingly  the  two  speakers,  with 
sixty-two  members,  secretly  retired  from  the  house,  and 
threw  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  army,  which 
was  then  at  Hounslow-heath.  2.  They  were  received  with 
shouts  and  acclamations  ;  their  integrity  was  extolled  ;  and 
tlie  whole  body  of  the  soldiery,  a  formidable  force  of  twenty 
thousand  men,  now  moved  forward,  to  reinstate  them  in 
their  former  seats  and  stations. 

3.  In  the  mean  time,  that  part  of  the  house  which  was 
left  behind  resolved  to  act  with  vigour,  and  resist  the  en- 
croachments of  the  army.  They  chose  new  speakers,  they 
gave  orders  for  enlisting  troops,  they  ordered  the  trainbands 
to  man  the  lines,  and  the  whole  city  boldly  resolved  to  resist 
the  invasion.  But  this  resolution  only  held  while  the  enemy 
was  thought  at  a  distance  ;  for,  when  the  formidable  force 
of  Cromwell  appeared,  all  was  obedience  and  submission ; 
the  gates  were  opened  to  the  general,  who  attended  the 
speakers,  and  the  rest  of  the  members,  peaceably  to  their 
habitations.  4.  The  eleven  impeached  members,  being 
accused  as  causers  of  the  tumult,  were  expelled,  and  most 
of  them  retired  to  the  continent.  The  mayor,  sheriff,  and 
three  aldermen  were  sent  to  the  Tower ;  several  citizens 
and  officers  of  the  militia  were  committed  to  prison,  and 
the  lines  about  the  city  were  levelled  to  the  ground.  The 
command  of  the  Tower  was  given  to  Fairfax,  the  general ; 
and  the  parliament  oflered  him  their  hearty  thanks  for  having 
disobeyed  their  commands. 

5.  It  now  only  remained  to  dispose  of  the  king,  who  had 


MNlM 


iSB" 


L 


It? 


he  aniiy  f 


IS  was  now  di- 
)osing,  but  the 
id,  encouraging 
it  is  not  to  be 
n  of  the  parties 
speakers,  with 
the  house,  and 
e  army,  which 
re  received  with 
I  extolled ;  and 
force  of  twenty 
nstate  them  in 

Duse  which  was 
I  resist  the  en- 
1  speakers,  they 
1  the  trainbands 
esolved  to  resist 
vhile  the  enemy 
formidable  force 
nd  submission ; 
lo  attended  the 
Bceably  to  their 
nembers,  being 
)elled,  and  most 
yror,  sheriff,  and 
several  citizens 
to  prison,  and 
!  ground.  The 
ax,  the  general ; 
lanks  for  having 

B  king,  who  had 


CIIARLF.S    I, 


227 


been  sent  by  the  army  a  prisoner  to  Hampton  Court;  from 
whence  he  attempted  to  escape,  but  was  once  more  made 
prisoner  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  confined  in  Carisbrook 
Castle. 

6.  While  the  king  continued  in  this  forlorn  situation,  the 
parliament,  new  modelled  as  it  was  by  the  army,  was  every 
clay  growing  more  feeble  and  factious.  He  still,  therefore, 
continued  to  negotiate  with  the  parliament  for  settling  the 
unspeakable  calamities  of  the  kingdom.  The  parliament 
saw  no  other  method  of  destroying  the  military  power  than 
to  depress  it  by  the  kingly ;  and  frequent  proposals  for  an 
accommodation  passed  between  the  captive  king  and  the 
commons. 

7.  But  it  was  now  too  late :  their  power  was  soon  totally 
to  expire ;  for  the  rebellious  army,  crowned  with  success, 
was  returned  from  the  destruction  of  their  enemies ;  and, 
sensible  of  their  own  power,  with  furious  remonstrances 
began  to  demand  vengeance  on  their  king.  At  the  same 
time  they  advanced  to  Windsor :  and  sending  an  officer  to 
seize  the  king's  person,  where  he  was  lately  sent  under 
confinement,  they  conveyed  him  to  Hurst  Castle,  in  Hamp- 
shire, opposite  the  Isle  of  Wight.  8.  The  commons, 
however,  though  destitute  of  all  i.opes  of  prevailing,  had 
still  courage  to  resist,  and  atu  .npted,  in  the  face  of  the 
whole  army,  to  close  their  treaty  with  the  king.  But  the 
next  day  colonel  Pride,  at  the  head  of  two  regiments,  block- 
aded the  house,  seized  in  the  passage  forty-one  members  of 
the  presbyterian  party,  and  sent  them  to  a  low  room  be- 
longing  to  the  house,  that  passed  by  the  denomination  of 
hell.  9.  Above  a  hundred  and  sixty  members  more  were 
excluded ;  and  none  were  allowed  to  enter  but  the  most 
furious  and  determined  of  the  independents,  in  all  not  ex- 
ceeding sixty.  This  atrocious  invasion  of  the  parliamentary 
rights  commonly  passed  by  the  name  of  Pride's  Purge,  and 
the  remaining  members  were  called  the  Rump.  These  soon 
voted  that  the  transactions  of  the  house  a  few  days  before 
were  entirely  illegal,  and  that  their  general's  conduct  was 
just  and  necessary. 

10.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  bring  in  a  charge 
against  the  king ;  and  a  vote  passed,  declaring  it  treason  in 
a  king  to  levy  war  against  his  parliament.  A  high  court  of 
justice  was  accordingly  appointed,  to  try  his  majesty  for 
this  new-invented  treason. 

11.  Colonel  Harrison,  the  son  of  a  butcher,  was  com- 


% 


t 
t 


I 


r    J- 


228  HISTORY  OF   KNOLAND. 

manded  to  conduct  the  king  from  Hurst  CaBUe  t|>.  Windsor, 
Td  from  thence  to  I^ndon.     His  afflicted  subjects,  who 
Jan  to  hTve  a  sight  of  their  sovereign.  >vere  greaUy  atrected 
at  U^  change  that  appeared  in  his  face  and  person.     He 
had  allowed  his  beard  to  grow ;  his  hair  was  become  vene- 
rablvTrry.  ral>.er  by  the  pre««ure  of  anxiety  than  the  hand 
of  tfmeTwhile  his  apparel  bore  Uie  marks  of  misfortune 
and  Tcly      12.  Thus  he  stood  a  solitary  figure  of  majes  y 
?ndt"eL,  which  even  his  adversaries  could  not  b^^^^ 
without  reverence  and  compassion.     He  haU  been  long  at- 
tended only  by  an  old  decrepid  servant,  whose  name  was 
SphiUp  Warwick,  who  could  only  deplore  his  masters 
fate  without  being  able  to  revenge  his  cause.     13.  All  the 
S  erfor  sjlols  of  sovereignty  were  "O^  withc^rjwn ;  a„, 
liis  new  attendants  had  orders  to  serve  him  without  cere 
monv.    The  duke  of  Hamilton,  who  was  reserved  for  the 
Tame'^  punishment  with  his  master,  having  leave  to  uAe  a 
r  fafewell  as  be  departed  from  Windsor,  threw  himseK  at 
itr  bino'«  fppt  crvine  out,  "  My  dear  master  I       14.   ine 
?nhapprn.onarc7S  him  ui.  and  emb^cing  h.m  ten- 
Sy^'r^plied.  while  tears  ran  ^^"^^^^^^^eZl 

SLrhowt-hrotidir,:^  perfuMtrS 

SStSl^t^toXlSitlalS 
"°lt  From  tt  sixth  to  thJ  twentietfi  of  January  was  spent 

oersons.  named  by  the  commons:  but  of  these  never  aoc»e 
EelenW  sat  upon  the  trial.  The  members  were  ch  efly 
romjlS  of 'he  principal  officers  oMJe  army,  most  of 
them  of  -very  mean  birth,  together  with  some  oi  the  lower 
SSe  and  a  fTw  citizens  of  London.    Bradshaw.  a  lawyer 

tTchoren  president ;  Coke  was  -?VO^;^'^^^^'^iXe"e 
neople  of  England;  Dorisbus,  Steele,  a""!  Aske  were 
Earned  <^sistani.     The  court  sat  i«  W^stminster-h^. 

Ifl  The  kine  was  now  conducted  from  Windsor  to  &t. 
T  '  irVhP  next  day  was  brought  before  the  high 
irrfS  take  hs  trS.%hen  he  wis  brought  forward 
rewa^cSucted  by  the  mace-bearer  to  a  chair  placed 
♦i^riKp  h,r  Thoueh  lone  detained  a  prisoner,  and  now 
niSSuceS  asacrSfhr^^^^^  sustained' the  dignity  of  a 
SS  he  sirveye"  the  members  of  <^^ ^?^'}^''^\''Cn 
aid  haughty  air ;  and,  without  moving  his  hat.  sat  down. 


in 


I  Castle  to  Wimlsor, 
lifiteil  subjects,  who 
vere  greatly  atFected 
!e  and  person.     He 
r  was  become  vene- 
[jxiety  than  the  hand 
narks  of  misfortune 
iry  figure  of  majesty 
IS  could  not  behold 
e  had  been  long  at- 
it,  whose  name  was 
leplore  his  master's 
cause.     13.  All  the 
low  withdrawn ;  and 
ire  him  without  cere- 
was  reserved  for  the 
v'mg  leave  to  take  a 
sor,  threw  himself  at 
master  l"     U.  The 
embracing  him  ten- 
his  cheeks,  "  I  have 
These  were  severe 
tersuaded  that  his  ad- 
trial;  but  he  every 
private  assassination, 
of  January  was  spent 
aordinary  trial.     The 
Ired  and  thirty-three 
,  of  these  never  above 
lembers  were  chiefly 
f  the  army,  most  of 
ih  some  of  the  lower 
Bradshaw,  a  lawyer, 
ointcd  solicitor  for  the 
!ele,   and  Aske   were 
Vestminster-hall. 
from  Windsor  to  St. 
mght  before  the  high 
was  brought  forward, 
rer  to  a  chair  placed 
jd  a  prisoner,  and  now 
ained  the  dignity  of  a 
the  court  with  a  stem 
ng  his  hat,  sat  down. 


CHARLES   I.  220 

while  the  members  dso  were  covered.  17.  His  charge  was 
then  read  by  the  solicitor,  accusing  him  of  having  been  the 
cause  of  all  the  bloodshed  which  followed  since  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war :  at  that  part  of  the  charge  he  could 
not  suppress  a  smile  of  contempt  and  indignation.  After 
his  charge  was  finished,  Bradshaw  directed  his  discourse  to 
the  king,  and  told  him  that  the  court  expected  his  answer. 


Quettionafor  Extmination. 

1.  What  meamirM  w«re  punaed  by  the  ouuority  of  the  house  of  commooit 

2.  How  were  thejr  received  hy  the  army  7 

3.  What  Wtui  the  conduct  of  the  remaining  memben  f 

4.  To  whom  wai  the  command  of  the  Tower  given  f 

5.  Did  not  the  king  aacape  from  hia  place  of  confinement  f 
Where  wm  he  taken  f 

6.  Did  he  continue  to  negotiate  with  the  parliament  f 

7—9.  Deacribe  the  conduct  of  the  army  on  this  oceoaion.  ' 

11,  12.  What  was  now  the  appearance  of  the  king  ? 
13.  What  pamed  between  him  and  the  duke  of  Ibmiltont 

15.  How  many  peiaona  sat  on  the  king'a  trial  t 

16.  Who  were  the  chief? 

17.  What  waa  hia  behaviour  on  hia  trial  1 
What  waa  the  chaige  alleged  againat  him  t 


SECTION  VII. 

1.  (A.  D.  1648.)  The  king,  with  great  temper,  entered 
upon  his  defence,  by  denying  the  authority  of  the  court. 
He  represented,  that,  having  been  engaged  in  a  treaty  with 
his  two  houses  of  parliament,  and  having  finished  almost 
every  article,  he  expected  a  different  treatment  from  that 
which  he  now  received.  He  perceived,  he  said,  no  appear- 
ance of  an  upper  house,  which  was  necessary  to  constitute 
a  just  tribunal.  2.  That  he  was  himself  the  king  and  the 
fountain  of  law,  and,  consequently,  could  not  be  tried  by 
laws  to  which  he  had  never  given  his  assent ;  that  having 
been  intrusted  with  the  liberties  of  the  people,  he  would 
not  now  betray  them,  by  recognising  a  power  founded  in 
usurpation ;  that  he  was  willing,  before  a  proper  tribunal, 
to  enter  into  the  particulars  of  his  defence ;  but  that  before 
them  he  must  decline  any  apology  or  plea  of  innocence, 
lest  he  should  be  considered  as  the  betrayer  of,  and  not  a 
martyr  for,  the  constitution. 

3.  Bradshaw,  in  order  to  support  the  authority  of  the 


,r 


I 


""W 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 

court,  insisted  that  they  had  received  their  power  from  the 
people,  the  source  of  all  right.  He  pressed  the  prisoner 
not  to  decline  the  authority- of  the  court,  which  was  dele- 
gated by  the  commons  of  England ;  and  he  interrupted  and 
overruled  the  king  in  his  attempts  to  reply. 

4.  In  this  manner  the  king  was  three  times  produced  be- 
fore the  court,  and  as  often  he  persisted  in  ueclining  its 
jurisdiction.  Tlie  fourth  and  last  time  he  was  brought  be- 
fore the  self-created  tribunal ;  as  he  was  proceeding  thither, 
he  was  insulted  by  the  soldiers  and  the  mob,  who  exclaimed, 
"  Justice !  justice  !  execution  !  execution  !"  but  he  con- 
tinued undaunted.  His  judges,  having  now  examined  some 
witnesses,  by  whom  it  was  proved  that  the  king  had  ap- 
peared in  arms  against  the  forces  commissioned  by  parlia- 
ment, pronounced  sentence  against  him. 

6.  The  conduct  of  the  king,  under  all  these  instainccs  of 
low-bred  malice,  was  great,  firm,  and  equal ;  in  going  through 
the  hall,  the  soldiers  and  the  rabble  were  again  instigated  to 
cry  out,  "  Justice  and  execution  !"  They  reviled  him  with 
the  most  bitter  reproaches.  Among  other  insults,  one  mis- 
creant presumed  to  spit  in  the  face  of  his  sovereign.  He 
patiently  bore  their  insolence.  "  Poor  souls,"  cried  he, 
"  they  would  treat  their  generals  in  the  same  manner  for 
sixpence."  6.  Those  of  the  populace  who  still  retained 
the  feelings  of  humanity,  expressed  their  sorrow  in  sighs 
and  tears.  A  soldier,  more  compassionate  than  the  rest, 
could  not  help  imploring  a  blessing  upon  his  royal  head. 
An  officer,  overhearing  him,  struck  the  honest  senUuel  to 
the  ground  before  the  king,  who  could  not  help  saying  that 
the  punishment  exceeded  the  offence. 

7.  After  returning  from  this  solemn  mockery  of  justice, 
the  unhappy  monarch  petitioned  the  house  for  permission 
to  see  his  children,  and  desired  the  attendance  of  Dr.  Juxon, 
bishop  of  London,  to  assist  in  his  private  devotions.  Both 
requests  were  immediately  granted,  and  three  days  were 
allowed  to  prepare  for  the  execution  of  the  sentence.  This 
interval  was  spent  by  Charles  in  the  exercises  of  devotion, 
and  in  administering  consolation  to  his  unhappy  family. 
8.  During  the  progress  of  the  trial,  the  French  and  Dutch 
ambassadors  vainly  interceded  in  his  behalf;  and  the  Scots, 
who  had  set  the  first  example  of  resistance  to  his  authority, 
now  remonstrated  against  the  violence  offered  to  his  person 
and  dignity.  0.  After  his  condemnation,  the  queen  and  the 
prince  of  Wales  wrote  the  most  pathetic  letters  to  the  par- 


■  Ill  nil  "mill 


CHAHLK8   I. 


231 


ir  power  from  the 
issed  the  prisoner 
I,  which  was  dele- 
he  interrupted  and 
y. 

imes  produced  be- 
in  ueclining  its 
e  was  brought  be- 
proceeding  thither, 
ob,  who  exclaimed, 
on!"  but  he  con- 
ow  examined  some 
the  king  had  ap- 
issioned  by  parlia- 

ihese  instances  of 

1;  in  going  through 

again  instigated  to 

y  reviled  him  with 

!r  insults,  one  mis- 

lis  sovereign.     He 

souls,"  cried  he, 

same   manner  for 

who  still  retained 

lir  sorrow  in  sighs 

late  than  the  rest, 

on  his  roya)  head. 

honest  seniihel  to 

Dt  help  saying  that 

nockery  of  justice, 
use  for  permission 
lance  of  Dr.  Juxon, 
s  devotions.  Both 
1  three  days  were 
tie  sentence.  This 
ircises  of  devotion, 
s  unhappy  family. 
French  and  Dutch 
lalf ;  and  the  Scots, 
ce  to  his  authority, 
Sered  to  his  person 
I,  the  queen  and  the 
B  letters  to  the  par- 


■nnUMoCUicCkulaL  l«4t. 

liament ;  but  nothing  could  divert  the  stem  regicides  from 
their  atrocious  design. 

10.  The  king  was  confined  in  the  palace  of  8t.  James's, 
but  the  place  selected  for  erecting  the  scaffold  was  the 
street  before  the  palace  of  Whitehall.  11.  On  the  morning 
of  the  execution  he  rose  early,  and  having  spent  some  time 
in  private  devotion,  received  the  sacrament  from  the  hands 
of  bishop  Juxon ;  he  was  then  conducted  on  foot  through 
the  park  to  Whitehall,  and  partook  of  some  slight  refresh- 
ment ;  after  a  brief  delay,  he  advanced  to  the  place  of  execu- 
tion, attended  still  by  his  friend  and  servant  Dr.  Juxon,  who 
used  every  exertion  to  soothe  the  last  moments  of  his  unfor- 
tunate master.  12.  The  scaffold,  which  was  covered  with 
black,  was  guarded  by  a  regiment  of  soldiers,  under  the 
command  of  colonel  Tomlinson,  and  under  it  were  to  be 
seen  a  block,  the  axe,  and  two  executioners  in  masks.  The 
people,  in  immense  crowds,  stood  at  a  great  distance,  in 
dreadful  expectation  of  the  event.  The  king  surveyed  all 
these  solemn  preparations  with  calm  composure ;  and  as  he 
could  not  expect  to  be  heard  by  the  people  at  a  distance,  he 
addressed  himself  to  the  few  persons  who  stood  around  him. 
13.  He  there  justified  his  own  innocence  in  the  late  fatal 
war ;  and  observed,  that  he  had  not  taken  arms  till  after  the 
parliament  had  shown  him  the  example.  That  he  had  no 
other  object  in  his  warlike  preparations  than  to  preserve  that 
authority  entire,  which  had  been  transmitted  to  him  by  his 
ancestors;   but,  though  innocent  towards  his  people,  he 


*, 


232 


HISTORY   OF   KNOLAND. 


acknowledged  the  equity  of  hia  execution  in  the  eyes  of  his 
Maker.  14.  He  owned  that  he  was  justly  punished  for 
having  consented  to  the  execution  of  an  unjust  sentence 
upon  the  earl  of  Strafford.  He  forgave  all  his  enemies ; 
exhorter)  the  people  to  return  to  their  obedience,  and  ac- 
knowledge his  son  as  his  successor  ;  and  signed  his  attach- 
ment to  the  protestant  religion,  ajB  professed  in  the  church  of 
England.  So  strong  was  the  impression  his  dying  words 
made  upon  the  few  who  could  hear  him,  that  colonel  Tom- 
linson  himself,  to  whose  care  he  had  been  committed,  ac- 
knowledged himself  a  convert. 

15.  While  he  was  preparing  himself  for  the  block,  bishop 
Juxon  called  out  to  him,  "There  is,  sir,  but  one  stage  more, 
which,  though  turbulent  and  troublesome,  is  yet  a  very  short 
one.  It  will  soon  carry  you  a  great  way.  It  will  carry 
you  from  earth  to  heaven,  and  then;  you  shall  find,  to  your 
great  joy,  the  prize  to  which  you  hasten,  a  crown  of  glory." 
16.  "  I  go,"  replied  the  king,  '*  from  a  corruptible  to  an 
incorruptible  crown,  where  no  disturbance  can  have  place." 
— "  You  exchange,"  replied  the  bishop,  "  a  temporal  for  an 
eternal  crown  ;  a  good  exchange  !"  Charles,  having  taken 
off  his  cloak,  delivered  his  George  to  the  prelate,  pronounc- 
ing the  word  "  Remember !"  Then  he  laid  his  neck  on  the 
block,  and,  stretching  out  his  hands  as  a  signal,  one  of  the 
executioners  severed  his  head  from  his  body  at  a  blow  ; 
while  the  other,  holding  it  up,  exclaimed,  "This  is  the 
head  of  a  traitor !"  17.  The  spectators  testified  their  horror 
of  the  sad  spectacle  in  o:,rhs,  tears,  and  lamentations ;  the 
tide  of  their  duty  and  affcction  began  to  return ;  and  each 
blamed  himself  either  with  active  disloyalty  to  his  king,  or 
a  passive  compliance  with  his  destroyers. 

18.  Charles  was  executed  in  the  forty-ninth  year  of  his 
age,  and  the  twenty-fourth  of  his  reign.  He  was  of  a  mid- 
dle statute,  robust,  and  well-proportioned.  His  visage  was 
pleasing,  but  melancholy ;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  con- 
tinued troubles  in  which  he  was  involved  might  have  made 
that  impression  on  his  countenance.  As  for  his  character, 
the  reader  will  deduce  it,  with  more  precision  and  satisfac- 
tion to  himself,  from  the  detail  of  his  conduct,  than  from  any 
summary  given  of  it  by  the  historian. 


1 


I*'  >'i'''.iWi!i!ii!|l"-'iipi|' 


n  in  the  eyes  of  his 
ustly  punished  for 
an  unjust  sentence 
s  all  his  enemies ; 
obedience*  and  ac- 
I  signed  his  attach- 
ed in  the  church  of 
n  his  dying  words 
that  colonel  Tom- 
sen  committed,  ac- 

ir  the  block,  bishop 
)ut  one  stage  more, 
,  is  yet  a  very  short 
ray.     It  will  carry 

shall  find,  to  your 
a  crown  of  glory." 

corruptible  to  an 
;e  can  have  place." 
"a  temporal  for  an 
arles,  having  taken 

prelate,  pronounc- 
lid  his  neck  on  the 

signal,  one  of  the 

body  at  a  blow  ; 
led,  "This  is  the 
istified  their  horror 

lamentations;  the 

return ;  and  each 
alty  to  his  king,  or 

-ninth  year  of  his 
He  was  of  a  mid- 
.  His  visage  was 
bable  that  the  con- 
might  have  made 
)  for  his  character, 
:ision  and  satisfac- 
luct,  than  from  any 


TIIR   COMMONWEALTH. 


238 


Questions  fw  Examination. 

1, 2.  What  did  the  king  urge  in  hi*  derence  7 

3.  What  woB  the  anHwcr  u?  Bradshaw  1 

4.  What  treatment  did  he  receive  Trom  the  loldienT 

5.  With  what  patience  did  he  bear  their  reproaches}  and  what  wai  hii  n 

mark  7 

7. 8.  What  followed  the  king'i  condemnation  7 

9, 10.  What  opot  wai  chmen  an  the  place  nl  the  king'i  execution  f 
13.  What  preparations  were  made  for  his  tri^l  t 
13. 14.  What  did  he  aajr  in  his  address  to  the  people  7 
15, 16.  What  conversation  passed  between  the  king  and  bishop  Juxonf 

17.  What  efTact  had  his  execution  on  the  minds  of  the  people  f 

18.  How  long  did  Charles  reign  7 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS- 


Papef. 

A.D. 

Urban  Vin 1633 

Innocent  X 1644 

Emperort  of  Oermany. 

Ferdinand  II. 1619 

Ferdinand  III 1637 


£iii;wrorf  of  the  Turk*. 

A.D. 

AmurathlV 1683 

Ibrahim. J649 

Mahomet  IV 1649 

King»  of  Prance. 

Louis  XIII 1680 

Louis  XIV 1643 


King  of  Spain  and 
Portugal. 

Philip  IV. 1621 


Portugal  alone. 
John  IV. 1640 


EMINENT  PERSONS. 
Archbishop  Laud.  Earl  of  Straflbrd.  John  Hampden.  Lucius  Cairy.Ioid 
Falkland.  Harry  Cary,  lord  Falkland.  II.  Montague,  earl  of  Manchester. 
K.  Ureville,  lord  Bnmke.  Lord-koeper  Littleton.  Arthur,  lord  Capel.  Lord 
Edward  Herbfirt,  of  Clierbory.  G.  Stanley,  earl  of  Derby.  J.  Digby,  earl 
of  Bristol.  Ulicke  de  Burgh,  marquis  of  Clanricarde,  and  er  '.  of  St.  Albon's. 
Henry  Carey,  earl  of  Monmouth.  Mildmay  Fane,  earl  of  Westmorelaiid.  E. 
Somerset,  marquis  of  Worcester 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 
OLIVER  CROMWELL. 

Born  IS99.    Died  September  3, 1058.    Became  lord  protector  December  IS,  16SX 
Ruled  4)  years. 

THE  COMMONWEALTH. 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.D.  1749.)  Cromwell,  who  had  secretly  solicited 
and  contrived  the  king's  death,  now  began  to  feel  wishes 
to  whicu  he  had  been  hitherto  a  stranger.  His  prospects 
widening  as  he  rose,  his  first  principles  of  liberty  were 

02 


•<.^ 


"UPWf 


»ipj»l  .iJ|".ii>!W 


234 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


all  lost  in  the  unbounded  stretch  or  power  that  lay  before 
him. 

2.  Having  been  appointed  to  command  the  army  in  Ire- 
land, he  prosecuted  the  war  in  that  kingdom  with  his  usual 
success.  He  had  to  combat  against  the  royalists,  com- 
manded  by  the  duke  of  Ormond,  and  the  native  Irish,  led  on 
by  O'Neil.  But  such  ill-connected  and  barbarous  troops 
could  give  very  little  opposition  to  Cromwell's  more  nu- 
merous forces,  conducted  by  such  a  general,  and  emboldened 
by  long  success.  He  soon  overran  the  whole  country; 
and,  after  some  time,  all  the  towns  revolted  in  his  favour, 
and  opened  their  gates  at  his  approach.  3.  But,  in  these 
conquests,  as  in  all  the  rest  of  his  actions,  there  appeared  a 
brutal  ferocity,  that  would  tarnish  the  most  heroic  valour. 
In  order  to  intimidate  the  natives  from  defending  their 
towns,  he,  with  a  barbarous  policy,  put  every  garrison  that 
made  any  resistance  to  the  sword. 

4.  After  his  return  to  England,  upon  taking  his  seat,  he 
received  the  thanks  of  the  house,  by  the  mouth  of  the 
speaker,  for  the  services  he  had  done  the  commonwealth  in 
Ireland.  They  then  proceeded  to  deliberate  upon  clioosing 
a  leneral  for  conducting  the  war  in  Scotland,  where  they 
had  espoused  the  royal  cause,  and  placed  young  Charles, 
the  son  of  their  late  monarch,  on  the  throne.  Fairfax  re- 
fusing this  command  upon  principle,  as  he  had  all  along 
declined  opposing  the  presbyterians,  the  command  necessa- 
rily devolved  upon  Cromwell,  who  boldly  set  forward  for 
Scotland,  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  sixteen  thousand  men. 

5.  The  Scots,  in  the  mean  time,  who  had  invited  over 
their  wretched  kins  to  be  a  prisoner,  not  a  ruler  among  them, 
prepared  to  meet  the  invasion.  A.D.  16.'  9.  A  batde  soon 
ensued,  in  which  they,  though  double  the  number  of  the 
English,  were  soon  put  to  flight,  and  pursued  with  great 
slaughter,  while  Cromwell  did  not  lose  above  forty  men 
inaU. 

6.  In  this  terrible  exigence  young  Charles  embraced  a 
resolution  worthy  a  prince  who  was  willing  to  hazard  all 
for  empire.  Observing  that  the  way  was  open  to  England, 
he  resolved  immediately  to  march  into  that  country,  where 
he  expected  to  be  reinforced  by  all  the  royalists  in  that  part 
of  the  kingdom. 

7.  But  he  soon  found  himself  disappointed  in  the  expec- 
tation of  increasing  his  army.  The  Scots,  terrified  at  the 
prospect  of  so  hazudous  an  enterprise,  fell  from  him  in  great 


mi.  .lymi,  iiii:Wiiww>i.i"  "I 


vet  that  lay  before 

id  the  army  in  Ire- 
lorn  with  his  usual 
le  royalists,  corn- 
native  Irish,  led  on 
I  barbarous  troops 
tmwell's  more  nu- 
al,  and  emboldened 
le  whole  country; 
Ited  in  his  favour, 
3.  But,  in  these 
,  there  appeared  a 
lost  heroic  valour, 
n  defending  their 
every  garrison  that 

taking  his  seat,  he 
the  mouth  of  the 
!  commonwealth  in 
rate  upon  choosing 
otland,  where  they 
id  young  Charles, 
rone.  Fairfax  re- 
he  had  all  along 
command  necessa- 
ly  set  forward  for 
en  thousand  men. 
>  had  invited  over 
ruler  among  them, 
M).  A  batde  soon 
he  number  of  the 
lursued  with  great 
above  forty  men 

harles  embraced  a 
ling  to  hazard  all 
I  open  to  England, 
liat  country,  where 
tyalists  in  that  part 

inted  in  the  expec- 
its,  tenified  at  the 
1  from  him  in  great 


PBPsngiH' 


"TF 


THE   COMMONWEALTH.  235 

numbers.  The  English,  affrighted  at  the  name  of  his  op- 
ponent, dreaded  to  join  him ;  but  his  mortifications  were 
still  more  increased  as  he  arrived  at  Worcester,  when  in- 
formed that  Cromwell  was  marching  with  hasty  strides  from 
Scotland,  with  an  army  increased  to  forty  thousand  men. 
8.  The  news  had  scarcely  arrived,  when  that  active  general 
himself  appeared  ;  and,  falling  upon  the  town  on  all  sides, 
broke  in  upon  the  disordered  royalists.  The  streets  were 
strewed  with  slaughter ;  the  whole  Scots  army  were  either 
killed  or  taken  prisoners ;  and  the  king  himself,  having 
given  many  proofs  of  personal  valour,  was  obliged  to  fly. 

0.  Imagination  can  scarcely  conceive  adventures  more 
romantic,  or  distress  more  severe,  than  those  which  at- 
tended the  young  king's  flight  from  the  scene  of  slaughter. 
After  various  escapes,  and  one-and-forty  days  concealment, 
he  landed  safely  at  Feschamp,  in  Normandy ;  no  less  than 
forty  men  and  women  having,  at  different  times,  been  privy 
to  his  escape. 

10.  In  the  mean  time,  Cromwell,  crowned  with  success, 
returned  in  triumph  to  London,  where  he  was  met  by  the 
speaker  of  the  house,  accompanied  by  the  mayor  of  London, 
and  the  magistrates,  in  all  their  formalities.  His  first  care 
was  to  take  advantage  of  his  late  success,  by  depressing  the 
Scots,  who  had  so  lately  withstood  the  work  of  the  gospel, 
as  he  called  it.  11.  An  act  was  passed  for  abolishing  roy- 
alty in  Scotland,  and  annexing  that  kingdom,  as  a  conquered 
province,  to  the  English  commonwealth.  It  was  empow- 
ered, however,  to  send  some  members  to  the  English  par- 
liament. Judges  were  appointed  to  distribute  justice,  and 
the  people  of  that  country,  now  freed  from  the  tyranny  of 
the  ecclesiastics,  were  not  much  dissatisfied  with  their  pre- 
sent government.  The  prudent  conduct  of  Monk,  who  was 
left  by  Cromwell  to  complete  their  subjection,  served  much 
to  reconcile  the  minds  of  the  people,  harassed  with  dissen- 
sions, of  which  they  never  well  understood  the  cause. 

12.  In  this  maimer,  the  English  parliament,  by  the  means 
of  Cromwell,  spread  their  uncontested  authority  over  all  the 
British  dominions.  Ireland  was  totally  subdued  by  Ireton 
and  Lr.dlow.  All  the  settlements  in  Ajnerica,  that  had  de- 
clared for  the  royal  cause,  were  obliged  to  submit;  Jersey, 
Guernsey,  SciUy,  and  the  Isle  of  Man,  were  brought  easily 
under  subjection.  Thus  mankind  saw,  with  astonishment, 
a  parliament  composed  of  sixty  or  seventy  obscure  and  illi- 
terate members  governing  a  great  empire  with  unanimi^ 


280 


I  nn>  f  w.nif  iwny^wtf^jmil  I U     If 


HIS-rORY   OF   ENOLANO. 


•I  W II '." " '^•F'WWi" 


and  BucccBB,  18.  Without  any  arknowledjfetl  mibordination, 
except  a  council  of  Btntc,  consisting  of  ihirty-eight,  to  whom 
all  addreuea  were  made,  they  levied  armies,  maintained 
fleets,  and  gave  laws  to  the  neighbouring  powers  of  Europe. 
14.  The  finances  were  managed  with  economy  and  exact- 
ness. Few  private  persons  became  rich  by  the  plunder  ri" 
the  public  :  the  revenues  of  the  crown,  the  lands  of  '.ho 
bishops,  and  a  tax  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  pounds 
each  month,  supplied  the  wants  of  the  government,  a.«d 
gave  vigour  to  all  their  proceedings. 


Questions  for  Examination. 

1.  What  WM  the  nature  of  Cromwell'i  ambitiunf 

9.  What  iiiccaM  aUended  him  in  Ireland  1 

8.  What  cruelly  lamiihed  hi*  vicloriei  1 

i.  Whom  did  the  parliament  appoint  lo  the  commoiMl  of  the  army  aninot 

Scotland  /  ' 

ft.  What  waa  Cromwell'i  iiicreM  1 

6.  What  reoolution  did  prince  Charlea  cmhrnce  1 

7.  What  nowi  did  the  prince  receive  nl  Worcciterf 

8.  What  woi  the  retinll  of  hia  undorlakinK  ? 

9.  What  were  hia  luAennm  I  and  how  diil  he  etcope  T 

10.  What  waa  Cromwoll's  fimt  core  olicr  hiH  return  f 

11.  What  art  was  now  paned  roupccliiig  Sooilnnd  1 

18—14.  Whot  wa<  the  itate  of  the  Briliih  era|iire  at  this  time  t 


SECTION  II. 

1.  (A.  D.  1652.^  The  parliament,  having  thus  reduced 
their  native  dominions  to  perfect  obedience,  next  resolved 
to  chastise  the  Dutch,  who  had  given  but  very  slight  caut>e 
of  complaint.  It  happened  that  one  doctor  Dorislaus,  who 
was  of  the  number  of  the  late  king's  judges,  being  sent  by 
the  parliament  as  their  envoy  to  Holland,  was  assassinated 
by  one  of  the  royal  p?»ty,  who  had  taken  refuge  there. 
2.  Some  time  after,  also,  Mr.  St.  John,  appointed  their 
ambassador  to  that  court,  was  insulted  by  the  friends  of  the 
prince  of  Orange.  These  were  thought  motives  sufficient 
to  induce  the  commonwealth  of  England  to  declare  war 
against  them.  The  parliament's  chief  dependence  lay  in 
the  activity  and  courage  of  Blake,  their  admiral;  who, 
though  he  had  not  embarked  in  naval  command  till  late  in 
life,  yet  surpassed  all  that  went  before  him  in  courage  and 
dezt«rity.    8.  On  the  other  side,  the  Dutch  opposed  to  him 


1 


"WW  I  i!'i"i « iwww«im«wip 


THE   COMMONWEALTH. 


237 


!il(fr(l  fliihordination, 
lirty-eight,  lo  whom 
armies,  maintained 
:  powers  of  Europe, 
iconomy  and  exact* 
1  by  the  plunder  r  i" 
I,  the  lands  of  '.he 
ity  thousand  pounds 
e  government,  a>td 


n. 

umI  of  the  army  against 

f 
tper 


ipei 

I  thia  time  I 


aving  thus  reduced 
!nce,  next  resolved 
It  very  slight  caube 
tor  Dorislaus,  who 
Iges,  being  sent  by 
i,  was  assassinated 
aken  refuge  there, 
in,  appointed  their 
f  the  friends  of  the 
;  motives  sufficient 
ind  to  declare  war 
dependence  lay  in 
eir  admiral;  who, 
mmand  till  late  in 
im  in  courage  and 
itch  opposed  to  him 


their  famous  admiral  Van  Tromp,  to  whom  they  have  never 
since  produced  an  equal.  Many  were  the  cngiigcmcnU  be- 
tween tlicsu  celebrated  admirals,  and  various  w:i»i  their  suc- 
cess. Sen-fights,  in  general,  seldom  prove  decisive;  and 
the  vanquiriliod  are  soon  seen  to  make  head  against  the 
victor.  Several  dreadAil  encounters,  therefore,  rather  served 
to  show  the  excellence  of  the  admirals,  than  to  determine 
their  superiority.  4.  The  Dutch,  however,  who  felt  many 
great  disadvantages  by  the  loss  of  their  trade,  and  by  the 
total  suspennion  of  their  fisheries,  were  willing  to  treat  for 
a  peace  ;  but  the  parliament  gave  them  a  very  unfavourable 
answer,  Ii  was  the  policy  of  that  body  to  keep  their  navy 
on  foot  as  long  as  they  could  ;  righUy  judging,  that,  while 
the  force  of  the  nation  was  exerting  by  sea,  it  would  di- 
minish the  power  of  general  Cromwell  by  land,  which  was 
become  very  formidable  to  them. 

6.  This  great  aapirer,  however,  quickly  perceived  their 
designs;  and,  from  the  first,  saw  that  they  dreaded  his 
growing  power,  and  wished  its  diminution.  All  his  mea- 
sure were  conducted  with  a  bold  intrepidity  that  marked 
his  character,  and  he  now  saw  that  it  was  not  necessary  to 
wear  the  mask  of  subordination  any  longer.  Secure,  there- 
fore, in  the  attachment  of  the  army,  he  resolved  to  mak<? 
another  daring  effort;  and  persuaded  the  officers  to  present 
a  petition  for  payment  of  arrears  and  redress  of  grievances, 
which  he  knew  would  be  rejected  by  the  commons  with 
disdain.  6.  The  petition  was  soon  drawn  up  and  pre- 
sented, in  which  the  officers,  after  demanding  their  arrears, 
desired  the  parliament  to  consider  how  many  years  they 
had  sat ;  and  what  professions  they  had  formerly  made  of 
their  intentions  to  new-model  the  house,  and  establish  free- 
dom on  the  broadest  basis. 

7.  The  house  w^s  highly  offended  at  the  presumption  of 
the  army,  although  they  had  seen,  but  too  lately,  that  their 
own  power  was  wholly  founded  on  that  very  presumption. 
They  appointed  a  committee  to  prepare  an  act  ordaining 
that  all  persons  who  presented  such  petiUons  for  the  future 
should  be  deemed  guilty  of  high-treason.  To  this  the  offi- 
cers made  a  very  warm  remonstrance,  and  the  parliament 
as  angry  a  reply ;  while  the  breach  between  them  every 
moment  grew  wider.  8.  This  was  what  Cromwell  had 
long  wished,  and  had  long  foreseen.  He  was  sitting  in  the 
council  with  his  officers,  when  informed  of  the  subject  on 
which  the  house  was  deliberating;  upon  which  he  rose  up. 


«i    ■ m-wi^fii&m 


HltTORY   or   INOLAND. 


In  the  most  leiiming  fury,  and  turning  to  major  Vernon,  he 
cried  out,  that  he  was  compelled  to  do  a  thing  that  made 
the  very  hairs  of  his  head  stand  on  end.  9.  Then  hasten- 
ing to  the  house  with  three  hundred  soldiers,  and  with  the 
marks  of  violent  indignation  on  his  countenance,  he  entered. 
Stamping  with  his  foot,  which  was  the  signal  for  the  soldiers 
to  enter,  the  place  was  immediately  filled  with  armed  men. 
Then  addressing  himself  to  the  members  :  "  For  shame," 
said  he,  "  get  you  gone.  Give  place  to  honester  men  ;  to 
those  who  will  more  faithfully  discharge  their  trust.  10.  You 
are  no  longer  a  parliament :  I  tellyou,  you  are  no  longer  a 
parliament:  the  Lord  has  done  with  you."  Sir  Harry 
Vane  exclaiming  against  this  conduct :  ♦'  Sir  Harry,"  cried 
Cromwell,  with  a  loud  voice,  "  O !  sir  Harry  Vane,  the 
Lord  deliver  me  from  sir  Harry  Vane."  He  then,  in  the 
coarsest  and  most  violent  manner,  reproached  many  of  the 
members,  by  name,  with  their  vices.  "  It  is  you,"  con- 
tinued he,  «•  that  have  forced  me  upon  this.  11.  I  have 
sought  the  Lord  night  and  day,  that  he  would  rather  slay 
me  than  put  me  upon  this  work."  Then  pointing  to  the 
mace,  "Take  away,"  cried  he,  "that  bauble.''^  After 
which,  turning  out  all  the  members,  and  clearing  the  hall, 
he  ordered  the  doors  to  be  locked,  and,  putting  the  key  in 
his  pocket,  returned  to  Wliitehall. 

12.  The  persons  selected  for  his  next  parliament  were 
the  lowest,  meanest,  and  the  most  ignorant  among  the  citi- 


M, 


"•frnfmrnm^ 


major  Vernon,  he 
1  thinjir  that  made 

0.  Then  hnsten- 
iera,  and  with  the 
inance,  he  entered, 
nal  for  the  Boldiera 

with  armed  men. 
I :  '•  For  shame," 
honester  men ;  to 
eir  trust.  10.  You 
lu  are  no  longer  a 
'ou."  Sir  Harry 
Sir  Harry,"  cried 

Harry  Vane,  the 

He  then,  in  the 
:>.hed  many  of  the 
'It  is  you,"  con- 
thii.  11.  I  have 
nrould  rather  alay 
n  pointing  to  the 
;  bauble.''^  After 
clearing  the  hall, 
tutting  the  key  in 

t  parliament  were 
It  among  the  citi- 


THE    COMMONU'KALTII 


flit 


lens,  and  the  very  dregs  of  the  fanatics.  lie  was  well  ap- 
prized,  that,  during  the  administration  of  such  a  group  of 
characters,  he  alniin  must  govern,  or  that  they  must  soon 
throw  up  the  reins  of  government,  which  they  were  unqua- 
lified to  guide.  Accordingly,  their  practice  justified  his  sa- 
gacity. One  of  them  particularly,  who  was  called  Prpise 
God  Barebone,  a  canting  leather  seller,  gave  his  name  to 
thir  odd  assembly,  and  it  was  called  Barebone's  parliament. 
15.  The  very  vulgar  now  began  to  exclaim  against  so 
foolish  a  legislature  ;  and  they  themselves  seemed  not  insen- 
sible of  the  ridicule  which  every  day  was  thrown  out  against 
them.  Accordingly,  by  concert,  they  met  earlier  thah  the 
rest  of  their  fraternity,  and  observing  to  each  other  that  this 
parliament  had  sat  long  enough,  they  hastened  to  Crom- 
well,  with  Rouse  their  speaker  at  their  head,  and  into  his 
hands  they  resigned  the  authority  with  which  he  had  invest- 
ed them. 


Qualioru  fo,-  Examination, 

1.  What  cirounuuncei  produced  a  wnr  with  the  DuJch  ? 

2.  On  what  admiral  did  the  Eniliah  place  iheir  chief  dependence  T 
a  To  whom  wn»  Bliike  np|meed  f  i~  «.  ■ 
4.  What  wan  the     -mltoriho  war? 

8.  Whatpeiii        i.aCrorawollpenundethoomcewtopreiemT 
7.  'n  whni  >      ,nor  did  the  parhament  receive  the  petition  1 
7—11.  Reliiio  ih6  nnrticulan  ofthuidiapute,  and  ita  raauU. 

IJ  S*^  *''"■"  *.*' '"«  "«"'  parliament  compowd  ?  and  what  waa  it  called  f 
IJ.  10  whom  did  they  reaiga  their  authority  1 


SECTION  III. 


1.  (A.D.  1653.)  Cromwell  accepted  their  resignation 
with  pleasure  ;  but  bei.ig  told  that  some  of  the  members 
were  refractory,  he  sent  colonel  White  to  clear  the  house 
of  such  as  ventured  to  remain  there.  They  had  placed  one 
Moyer  in  the  chair  by  the  time  that  tl  e  colonel  had  arrived ; 
and  being  asked  by  the  colonel  what  they  did  there,  Moyer 
replied  very  gravely,  that  they  were  seeking  the  Lord. 
"  Then  may  you  go  elsewhere,"  cried  White  ;  "  for  to  my 
certain  knowledge,  the  Lord  has  not  been  here  these  many 
years." 

2.  This  shadow  of  a  parliament  being  dissolved,  the  offi- 
cers, by  their  own  authority,  declared  Cromwell  protector 


"•-«j««53fT| 


240 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 


of  the  commonwealth  of  England.  He  was  to  be  addressed 
by  the  title  of  highness  ;  and  his  power  was  proclaimed  in 
London,  and  other  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Thus  an  obscure 
and  vulgar  man,  at  the  age  of  fifty-three,  rose  to  unbounded 
power  :  first  by  following  small  events  m  his  favour,  and  at 
length  by  directing  great  ones.  . -a:    _ 

3  Cromwell  chose  his  council  from  among  his  oflicers, 
who  had  been  the  companions  of  his  dangers  and  his  victo- 
ries, to  each  of  whom  he  assigned  a  pension  of  one  thousand 
pounds  a  year.  He  took  care  to  have  his  troops,  upon 
whose  fidelity  he  depended  for  support,  paid  a  month  in  ad- 
vance  ;  the  magazines  were  also  well  provided,  and  the 
public  treasure  managed  with  frugality  and  care  ;  while  his 
activity,  vigilance,  and  resolution  were  such,  that  he  disco- 
vered every  conspiracy  against  his  person,  and  every  plot 
for  an  insurrection,  before  they  took  effect. 

4.  His  management  of  foreign  affairs,  though  his  schemes 
were  by  no  means  political,  yet  well  corresponded  with  his 
character,  and  for  a  while  were  attended  with  success.  The 
Dutch,  having  been  humbled  by  repeated  defeats,  and  totally 
abridged  of  their  commercial  concerns,  were  obliged  at  last 
to  sue  for  peace,  which  he  gave  them  upon  terms  rather  too 
favourable.  5.  He  insisted  upon  their  paying  deference  to 
the  British  flag;  he  compelled  them  to  abandon  the  interest 
of  the  king,  and  to  pay  eighty-five  thousand  pounds,  as  an 
indemnification  for  former  expenses  ;  and  to  restore  the 
En<rli8h  East  India  Company  a  part  of  those  dominions  of 
wh^ch  they  had  been  dispossessed  by  the  Dutch,  during  the 
former  reign,  in  that  distant  part  of  the  world. 

6.  He  was  not  less  successful  in  his  negotiation  with  the 
court  of  France.  Cardinal  Mazarin,  by  whom  the  affairs 
of  that  kingdom  were  conducted,  deemed  it  necessary  to  pay 
deference  to  the  protector  ;  and  de«irous  rather  to  prevail  by 
dexterity  than  violence,  submitted  to  Cromwell  s  imperious 
character,  and  thus  procured  ends  equally  beneficial  to  both. 
7  The  court  of  Spain  was  not  less  assiduous  in  its  endea- 
vours to  gain  his  friendship,  but  was  not  so  successful. 
This  vast  monarchy,  which,  but  a  few  years  before,  had 
threatened  the  liberties  of  Europe,  was  now  reduced  so  low 
as  to  be  scarcely  able  to  defend  itself.  Cromwell,  however, 
who  knew  nothing  of  foreign  politics,  still  continued  to  re- 
gard its  power  with  an  eye  of  jealousy,  and  came  into  an 
association  with  France  to  depress  it  still  more.  8.  He  lent 
that  court  a  body  of  six  thousand  men  to  attack  the  Spanish 


vas  to  be  addressed 
:  was  proclaimed  in 
Thus  an  obscure 
,  rose  to  unbounded 
n  his  favour,  and  at 

among  his  officers, 
ngers  and  his  victo- 
sion  of  one  thousand 
e  his  troops,  upon 
paid  a  month  in  ad- 
provided,  and  the 
ind  care  ;  while  his 
such,  that  he  disco- 
son,  and  every  plot 
ect. 

,  though  his  schemes 

rresponded  with  his 

1  with  success.  The 

i  defeats,  and  totally 

were  obliged  at  last 

pon  terms  rather  too 

paying  deference  to 

abandon  the  interest 

usand  pounds,  as  an 

and  to  restore  the 

those  dominions  of 

he  Dutch,  during  the 

world. 

negotiation  with  the 
by  whom  the  affairs 
d  it  necessary  to  pay 
s  rather  to  prevail  by 
Iromwell's  imperious 
Uy  beneficial  to  both, 
ssiduous  in  its  endea- 
is  not  so  successful. 
iw  years  before,  had 
now  reduced  so  low 
Cromwell,  however, 
still  continued  to  re- 
iy,  and  came  into  an 
ill  more.  8.  He  lent 
to  attack  the  Spanish 


TUB   COMMONWF.ALTII. 


241 


dominions  in  the  Netherlands  ;  and,  upon  obtaining  a  signal 
victory  by  his  assistance  at  Dunes,  the  French  |)ut  Dunkirk, 
which  tliny  had  just  taken  from  the  Spaniards,  into  his 
hands,  as  a  reward  for  his  attachment. 

9.  But  it  w:is  by  sea  that  he  humbled  the  power  of  Spain 
witli  still  more  effectual  success.  Blake,  who  had  long 
made  himself  formidable  to  the  Dutch,  and  whose  fame  was 
spread  over  Europe,  now  became  still  more  dreadful  to  the 
Spanish  monarchy.  He  sailed  with  a  fleet  into  the  Medi- 
terranean, whither,  since  the  time  of  the  crusades,  no  Eng- 
lish fleet  had  ever  ventured  to  advance.  He  there  conquered 
all  that  dared  to  oppose  him.  10.  Casting  anchor  before 
Leghorn,  he  demanded  and  obtained  satisfaction  for  sonte 
injuries  which  the  English  commerce  had  suffered  from  the 
duke  of  Tuscany.  Ho  next  sailed  to  Algiers,  and  compel- 
led the  dey  to  make  peace,  and  to  restrain  his  piratical  sub* 
jects  from  further  injuring  the  English.  11.  A.D.  1655. 
He  then  went  to  Tunis,  and  having  made  the  same  demands, 
was  desired  by  the  dey  of  that  place  to  look  at  the  two  cas- 
tles, Porto  Farino  and  Goletta,  and  do  his  utmost.  Blake 
showed  him  that  he  was  not  slow  in  accepting  the  challenge  ; 
entered  that  harbour,  burned  the  shipping  there,  and  then 
sailed  out  triumphantly  to  pursue  his  voyage.  At  Cadiz  he 
took  two  galleons,  valued  at  nearly  two  millions  of  dollars. 
12.  At  the  Canaries  he  burned  a  Spanish  fleet  of  six- 
teen ships  ;  and  returning  home  to  England,  to  enjoy  the 
fame  of  his  noble  actions,  as  he  came  within  sight  of  his  na- 
tive country  he  expired.  This  gallant  man,  though  he  fought 
for  an  usurper,  was  yet  adverse  to  his  cause  ;  he  was  a  zeal- 
ous republican  in  principle,  and  his  aim  was  to  serve  his 
country,  not  to  establish  a  tyrant.  "  It  is  still  our  duty," 
he  would  say  to  the  seamen,  *'  to  fight  for  our  country,  into 
whatever  hands  the  government  may  fall." 

13.  At  the  same  time  that  Blake's  expeditions  were  going 
forward,  there  was  another  carried  on  under  the  command 
of  admirals  Penn  and  Venables,  with  about  four  thousand 
land  forces,  to  attack  the  island  of  Hispaniola.  Failing,  how- 
ever, in  this,  and  being  driven  off  the  place  by  the  Spa- 
niards, they  steered  to  Jamaica,  which  was  surrendered  to 
them  without  a  blow.  So  little  was  thought  of  the  import- 
ance of  this  conquest,  that  upon  the  return  of  the  expedition, 
Penn  and  Venables  were  sent  to  the  Tower,  for  their  failure 
in  the  principal  object  of  their  expedition. 

14.  But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  Cromweira  situation 

X 


.  »<IIJI.I 


94S 


HISTORY    OF    ENULAND. 


was  at  that  time  enviable.  P.erhaps  no  situation,  liowever 
mean  or  loaded  with  contempt,  could  be  more  truly  distress- 
ing than  his,  at  the  time  the  nation  were  loading  him  with 
congratulations  and  addresses.  He  had  by  this  time  render- 
ed himself  hateful  to  every  party  ;  and  he  owed  his  safety 
to  their  mutual  hatred  and  diffidence  of  each  other.  15.  His 
arte  of  dissimulation  had  been  Ipng  exhausted  ;  none  could 
now  be  deceived  by  them,  those  of  his  own  party  and  prin- 
ciples disdained  the  use  to  which  he  had  converted  his  zeal 
and  professions.  The  truth  seems  to  be,  if  we  may  use 
the  phrase  taken  from  common  life,  he  had  begun  with  being 
a  dupe  to  his  own  enthusiasm,  and  ended   with  being  a 

sharper.  ... 

16.  The  whole  nation  silently  detested  his  admmistration ; 
but  he  had  not  still  been  reduced  to  the  extreme  of  wretch- 
edness, if  he  could  have  found  domestic  consolation.  Fleet- 
wood, his  son-in-law,  actuated  with  the  wildest  zeal,  detest- 
ed that  character  which  could  use  religious  professions  for 
the  purposes  of  temporal  advancement.  17.  His  eldest 
daughter,  married  to  Fleetwood,  had  adopted  republican 
principles  so  vehemently,  that  she  could  v  n  hold  even 
her  own  father  intrusted  with  uncontrollabio  u  er  His 
other  daughters  were  no  less  sanguine  in  favou  royal 

cause  ;  but,  above  all,  Mrs.  Claypolc,  his  favo  r  ghter, 
upon  her  death-bed,  upbraided  him  with  all  those  crimes  that 
had  led  him  to  trample  on  the  throne. 

18.  Every  hour  added  some  new  disquietude.       Lord 
Fairfax,  sir  William  Waller,  and  many  of  the  heads  of  the 
Presbyterians,  had  secretly  entered  into  an  engagement  to 
destroy  him.     His  administration,  -jo  expensive  both  at  home 
and  abroad,  had  exhausted  his  revenue,  and  he  was  left  con- 
siderably in  debt.     19.  One  conspiracy  was  no  sooner  de- 
tected, than  another  rose  from  its  ruins  ;  and,  to  increase  the 
calamity,  he  was  now  taught,  upon  reasoning  principles,  that 
his  death  was  not  only  desirable,  but  his  assassination  would 
be  meritorious.     A  book  was  published  by  colonel  Titus,  a 
man  who  had  formerly  been  attached  to  his  cause,  entitled, 
"  Killing  no  Murder."     20.  Of  all  the  pamphlets  that  came 
forth  at  that  time,  or  perhaps  of  those  that  have  since  ap- 
peared, this  was  the  most  eloquent  and  masterly.     "  Shall 
we,"  said  this  popular  declaimer,  "  who  would  not  suffer 
the  lion  to  invade  us,  tamely  stand  to  be  devoured  by  the 
wolf  ?"     Cromwell  read  this  spirited  treatise,  and  was  never 
seen  to  smile  more. 


jliyilil.iiii.Umiumi* 


situation,  liowever 
lore  truly  distress- 
loading  him  with 
y  this  time  render- 
e  owed  his  safety 
h  other.  15.  His 
usted ;  none  could 
vn  party  and  prin- 
converted  his  zeal 
»e,  if  we  may  use 
d  begun  with  being 
ded    with  being  a 

liis  administration ; 
ixtreme  of  wretch- 
Dnsolation.  Fleet- 
vildest  zeal,  detest- 
9U8  professions  for 
17.  His  eldest 
idopted  republican 
d  p  ;i  hold  even 
labi ,  (I  -  His 
favou  :.  royal 

favo  .-.I"  i  .  ghter, 
dl  those  crimes  that 

isquietude.  Lord 
>f  the  heads  of  the 
an  engagement  to 
ensive  both  at  home 
md  he  was  left  con- 
was  no  sooner  de- 
and,  to  increase  the 
ning  principles,  that 
assassination  would 
by  colonel  Titus,  a 
hia  cause,  entitled, 
>amphleta  that  came 
that  have  since  ap- 
masterly.  "  Shall 
10  would  not  suffer 
be  devoured  by  the 
atise,  and  was  never 


THE   COMMONWEALTH. 


243 


Quettiona  for  Examination. 

1.  Mention  what  followed  (he  resignation  of  this  parhament. 

2.  What  important  events  succeeded  i 
3—5.  What  were  the  first  acts  of  Cromwell  ? 

6, 7.  In  what  manner  did  he  act  towards  France  and  Spain  ? 
9—13.  Relate  the  bold  and  successful  enterprise  of  admiral  Blake. 

13.  What  other  admirals  did  Cromwell  employ  I  and  with  what  success? 

14,  15.  What  was  Cromwell's  situation  at  this  time  ? 
16,  17.  What  were  his  domestic  troubles  1 

IB.  Who  entered  into  an  engagement  to  destroy  him  1 

19.  What  effect  had  tike  pamphlet  written  by  colonel  Titus  on  him  ? 


SECTION  IV. 


1.  (A.D.  1658.)  All  peace  was  now  for  ever  banished 
from  his  mind ;  and  he  found,  that  the  grandeur  to  which 
he  had  sacrificed  his  former  peace  was  only  an  inlet  to  fresh 
inquietudes.  The  fears  of  assassination  haunted  him  in  all 
his  walks,  and  were  perpetually  present  in  his  imagination. 
He  wore  armour  under  his  clothes,  and  always  kept  pistols 
in  his  pockets.  2.  His  aspect  was  clouded  by  a  settled 
gloom ;  and  he  regarded  every  stranger  with  a  glance  of 
timid  suspicion.  He  always  travelled  with  hurry,  and  was 
ever  attended  by  a  numerous  guard.  He  never  returned 
from  any  place  by  the  road  he  went;  and  seldom  slept  above 
three  nights  together  in  the  same  chamber.  Society  terrified 
him,  as  there  he  might  meet  an  enemy  ;  solitude  was  terri- 
ble, as  he  was  there  unguarded  by  every  friend. 

3.  A  tertian  ague  came  kindly  at  last  to  deliver  him  from 
this  life  of  horror  and  anxiety.  For  the  space  of  a  week  no 
dangerous  symptoms  appeared  ;  and  in  the  intervals  of  the 
fits  he  was  able  to  walk  abroad.  At  length  the  fever  in- 
creased, and  he  became  delirious.  He  was  just  able  to  an- 
swer yes  to  the  demand,  whether  his  son  Richard  should  be 
appointed  to  succeed  him.  He  died  on  the  third  day  of 
September,  the  very  day  which  he  had  always  considered 
as  tlie  most  fortunate  of  his  life ;  he  was  then  fifty-nine  years 
old,  and  had  usurped  the  government  nine  years. 

4.  Whatever  might  have  been  the  difference  of  interests 
after  the  death  of  the  usurper,  the  influence  of  his  name  was 
still  snflicient  to  get  Richard,  his  son,  proclaimed  protector 
in  his  room.  But  the  army,  discontented  with  such  a  lead- 
er, established  a  meeting  at  General  Fleetwood's,  which,  aa 
he  dwelt  at  Wallingford-house,  was  called  the  cabal  of  VVal- 


VI^« 


'  lUi^'WHiPB^Wi*^'' 


244 


III8T0RT    OF    KNOLAND. 


lingford.  The  result  of  their  deliberation  was  a  remonstrance, 
that  the  command  of  the  army  should  be  intrusted  to  some  per- 
son in  whom  they  might  all  confide ;  and  it  was  plainly  given 
to  understand,  that  the  young  protector  was  not  that  person. 
B.  Richard  wanted  resolution  to  defend  the  title  that  had 
been  conferred  upon  him ;  he  soon  signed  his  own  abdica- 
tion in  form,  and  retired  to  live,  several  years  after  his  re- 
signation, at  first  on  the  continent,  and  afterwards  upon  his 
paternal  fortune  at  home.  He  was  thought  by  the  ignorant 
to  be  unworthy  the  happiness  of  his  exaltation  ;  but  he 
knew,  by  his  tranquillity  in  private,  that  he  had  made  the 
most  fortunate  escape. 

6.  The  officers,  being  once  more  left  to  themselves,  de- 
termined to  replace  the  remnant  of  the  old  parliament  which 
had  beheaded  the  king,  and  which  Cromwell  had  so  dis- 
gracefully turned  out  of  the  house. 

7.  The  rump  parliament,  for  that  was  the  name  it  went 
by,  being  now  reinstated,  was  yet  very  vigorous  in  its  at- 
tempts to  lessen  the  power  by  which  it  was  replaced.  The 
officers  of  the  army,  therefore,  came  to  a  resolution,  usual 
enough  in  those  times,  to  dissolve  that  assembly  by  which 
they  were  so  vehemently  opposed.  8.  Accordingly,  Lam- 
bert, one  of  the  generals,  drew  up  a  chosen  body  of  troops, 
and  placing  them  in  the  streets  which  led  to  Westminster- 
hall,  when  tlie  speaker,  Lenthall,  proceeded  in  his  carriage 
to  the  house,  he  ordered  the  horses  to  be  turned,  and  very 
civilly  conducted  him  home.  The  other  members  were 
likewise  intercepted,  and  the  army  returned  to  their  quarters 
to  observe  a  solemn  feast,  which  generally  either  preceded 
or  attended  their  outrages. 

9.  During  these  transactions,  general  Monk  was  at  the 
head  of  eight  thousand  veterans  in  Scotland,  and  beheld  the 
distraction  of  his  native  country  with  but  slender  hopes  of 
relieving  it. 

10.  Whatever  might  have  been  his  designs,  it  was  im- 
possible to  cover  them  with  greater  secrecy  than  he  did. 
As  soon  as  he  put  his  army  in  motion,  to  inquire  into  the 
causes  of  the  disturbances  in  the  capital,  his  countenance 
was  eagerly  sought  by  all  the  contending  parties.  He  still, 
however,  continued  to  march  his  army  towards  the  capital ; 
the  whole  country  equally  in  doubt  as  to  his  motives,  and 
astonished  at  his  reserve.  But  Monk  continued  his  inflexi- 
ble taciturnity,  and  at  last  came  to  St.  Alban's,  within  a  few 
miles  of  London. 


TIIK    COMMONWEALTH. 


245 


iras  a  remonstrance, 
trusted  to  some  per- 
it  was  plainly  given 
ras  not  that  person. 
1  the  title  that  had 
ad  his  own  abdica- 
years  after  his  re- 
ifiterwards  upon  his 
rht  by  the  ignorant 
exaltation  ;  but  he 
t  he  had  made  the 

to  themselves,  de- 
d  parliament  which 
imwell  had  so  dis- 

iB  the  name  it  went 
vigorous  in  its  at- 
rsB  replaced.  The 
a  resolution,  usual 
assembly  by  which 
Accordingly,  Lam- 
sen  body  of  troops, 
ed  to  Wcstminster- 
ided  in  his  carriage 
>e  turned,  and  very 
her  members  were 
led  to  their  quarters 
dly  either  preceded 

I  Monk  was  at  the 
and,  and  beheld  the 
it  slender  hopes  of 

designs,  it  was  im- 
icrecy  than  he  did. 
to  inquire  into  the 
b1,  his  countenance 
g  parties.  He  still, 
towards  the  capital ; 
to  his  motives,  and 
ontinued  his  inflexi- 
iban's,  within  a  few 


11.  He  there  sent  the  rump  parliament,  who  had  resumed 
their  seat,  a  message,  desiring  them  to  remove  such  forces 
as  remained  in  London  to  country  quarters.  In  the  mean 
time  the  house  of  commons,  having  passed  votes  for  the 
composure  of  the  kingdom,  dissolved  themselves,  and  gave 
orders  for  the  immediate  assembling  a  new  parliament. 

12.  As  yet  the  new  parliament  was  not  assembled,  and 
no  person  had  hitherto  dived  into  the  designs  of  the  general. 
(A.D.  1660.)  He  still  persevered  in  his  reserve  ;  and  al- 
though the  calling  of  a  new  parliament  was  but,  in  other 
words,  to  restore  the  king,  yet  his  expressions  never  once 
betrayed  the  secret  of  his  bosom.  Nothing  but  a  security 
of  confidence  at  last  extorted  the  confession  from  him.  13. 
He  had  been  intimate  with  one  Morrice,  a  gentleman  of  De- 
vonshire, of  a  sedentary,  studious  disposition,  and  with  him 
alone  did  he  deliberate  upon  the  great  and  dangerous  enter- 
prise of  the  restoration.  Sir  John  Granville,  who  had  a 
commission  from  the  king,  applied  for  access  to  the  general ; 
he  was  desired  to  communicate  his  business  to  Morrice. 
14.  Granville  refused,  though  twice  urged,  to  deliver  his 
message  to  any  but  the  general  himself;  so  that  Monk,  find- 
ing that  he  could  depend  upon  this  minister's  secrecy,  he 
opened  to  him  his  whole  intentions ;  but,  with  his  usual 
caution,  still  scrupled  to  commit  any  thing  to  paper.  In 
consequence  of  this,  the  king  left  the  Spanish  territories, 
where  he  very  narrowly  escaped  being  detained  at  Breda  by 
the  governor,  under  the  pretence  of  treating  him  with  proper 
respect  and  formality.  From  thence  he  retired  into  Hol- 
land, where  he  resolved  to  wait  for  further  advice. 

15.  At  length  the  long-expected  day  for  the  sitting  of  a 
free  parliament  arrived.  The  affections  of  all  were  turned 
towards  the  king  ;  yet  such  were  their  fears,  and  such  dan- 
gers attended  a  freedom  of  speech,  that  no  one  dared  for 
some  days  to  make  any  mention  of  his  name.  All  this  time 
Monk,  with  his  usual  reserve,  tried  their  temper,  and  exa- 
mined the  ardour  of  their  wishes ;  at  length  he  gave  direc- 
tions to  Annesley,  president  of  the  council,  to  inform  them 
that  sir  John  Granville,  a  servant  of  the  king,  had  been  sent 
over  by  his  majesty,  and  was  now  at  the  door  with  a  letter 
to  the  commons. 

16.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  joy  and  transport  with 
which  this  message  was  received.  The  members,  for  a  mo- 
ment, forgot  the  dignity  of  their  situations,  and  indulged  in 
a  loud  acclamation  of  applause.     Granville  was  called  in, 

x2 


IHHMMI 


•^ivivpMinn^ 


340 


IIISTORT   OF   ENGLAND. 


and  the  letter  eagerly  read.  A  moment's  pause  was  scarcely 
allowed :  all  at  once  the  house  burst  into  an  universal  assent 
to  the  king's  proposals ;  and  to  diffuse  the  joy  more  widely, 
it  was  voted  that  the  letter  and  indemnity  should  immediate- 
ly be  published. 

17.  Charles  II.  entered  London  on  the  twenty-ninth  of 
May,  which  was  his  birth-day.  •  An  innumerable  concourse 
of  people  lined  the  way  wherever  he  passed,  and  rent  the 
air  with  their  acclamations.  They  had  been  so  long  dis- 
tracted by  unrelenting  factions,  oppressed  and  alarmed  by  a 
auccessio/i  of  tyrannies,  that  they  could  no  longer  suppress 
these  emotions  of  delight,  to  behold  their  constitution  re- 
stored, or  rather  like  a  phenix,  appearing  more  beautiful 
and  vigorous  from  the  ruins  of  its  former  conflagration. 

18.  Fanaticism,  with  its  long  train  of  gloomy  terrors,  fled 
at  the  approach  of  freedom  ;  the  arts  of  society  and  peace 
began  to  return  ;  and  it  had  been  happy  for  the  people  if 
the  arts  of  luxury  had  not  entered  in  their  train. 

Queslioru  for  ExamituUton. 

1, 9.  What  WM  the  state  or  Cromwell'i  mind,  and  what  wo*  hii  conduct 

previoiw  to  hi*  death  1 
3.  When  did  be  die  ?  at  what  age  f  and  how  Iom  did  he  reign  ? 

5.  What  mode  of  life  did  RichaM  Cromwell  prefer  T 

6.  Whatmeaaure*  were  now  deternrined  upon  ? 
7, 8.  What  consequences  followed  I 

9—13.  What  was  now  the  conduct  of  general  Monk  ? 
13.  In  whom  did  general  Monk  confide  T 

16.  Relate  the  particulan  which  preceded  the  king's  restoration. 

17.  At  what  time  did  Charles  II.  enter  London!  and  what  was  his  recep- 

tion! 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


Pdpet. 

A.n. 

InnoeentX 1644 

AlennderVII 1655 

Emf*ror$of  Germany. 

Ferdinandni 1^7 

Leopold 1658 

Emperor  <f  the  Turki. 
MahometlV 1649 


King  of  France. 

A.D. 

Louis  XIV. 1649 

King  of  SjMun. 
PhUipIV 1681 

Kingt  of  Portugal. 

John  IV. 1640 

Alphonsa 1696 

EMINEirr  PERSONS. 


King  of  Denmark. 

Frederick  III 1648 

King  and  Queen  of 
Suitden. 

Christiana. 1633 

CharlwX. 1659 


JoBW  Mn.TON ;  Waller;  Davenant;  Cowley ;  sir  John  Denham;  Harring- 
ton ;  Ibrvey :  Clarendon ;  Selden ;  Hobbs.  Admirals  Blake,  Montague,  &c. 
Geneiab  Bradshaw,  Ireton,  Fairfhx,  Monk,  Lambert,  Fleetwood ;  the  earl  of 
Smex  i  air  Uenrjr  Vane ;  Bulatrode  Whitelocke,  tord  keeper.     ■ 


■wVBia 


ii»Liiininiiniip 


CHARLES    II. 


247 


pause  was  scarcely 
in  universal  assent 
;  joy  more  widely, 
should  iinmediate- 

e  twenty-ninth  of 
merable  concourse 
issed,  and  rent  the 
been  so  long  dis- 
and  alarmed  by  a 
10  longer  suppress 
iir  constitution  re- 
ng  more  beautiful 
conflagration, 
loomy  terrors,  fled 
society  and  peace 
for  the  people  if 
r  train. 


what  woa  hii  conduct 
id  he  reign  t 

[? 

reatoration. 

id  what  waa  hia  recep- 


INS. 

King  of  Denmark. 

A.n. 
rcdericklll 1648 

King  and  Queen  of 
Suitden. 

hriitiana. 1633 

harUaX. 1653 


fohn  Denham;  Hairing- 
li  Blake,  Montague,  &c. 
Fleetwood ;  the  earl  of 
keeper.     ■ 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


CHARLES  IL 


Born  ism.    Died  February  e,  lAM.    Began  to  reign  May  90,  IMO. 
Reigned  iM|  yean. 

g-. — r.'^N  I. 

1.  (A.D.  1601.)  When  Ciisrles  came  to  the  throne  he 
was  thirty  years  of  age,  possessed  of  an  agreeable  person, 
an  elegant  address,  and  an  engaging  manner.  His  whole 
demeanour  and  behaviour  were  well  calculated  to  support 
and  increase  popularity.  Accustomed,  during  his  exile,  to 
live  cheerfully  among  his  courtiers,  he  carried  the  same 
endearing  familiarities  to  the  throne ;  and,  fron:  the  levity 
of  his  temper,  no  injuries  were  dreaded  from  his  former 
resentments.  2.  But  it  was  soon  found  that  all  these  ad- 
vantages were  merely  superficial.  His  indolence  and  lore 
of  pleasure  made  him  averse  to  all  kinds  of  business ;  his 
familiarities  were  prostituted  to  the  worst  as  well  as  to  the 
best  of  his  subjects;  and  he  took  no  care  to  reward  hia 
former  friends,  as  he  had  taken  few  steps  to  be  avenged  of 
his  former  enemies. 

3.  Though  an  act  of  indemnity  was  passed,  those  wht* 
had  an  immediate  hand  in  the  king's  death  were  excepted. 
Cromwell,  Ireton,  and  Bradshaw,  though  dead,  were  con- 
sidered as  proper  objects  of  resentment ;  their  bodies  were 
dug  from  their  graves,  dragged  to  the  place  of  execution, 
and  after  hanging  some  time,  buried  under  the  gallows.  4. 
Of  the  rest  who  sat  in  judgment  in  the  late  monarch's 
trial,  some  were  dead,  and  some  thought  worthy  of  pardon. 
Ten  only,  out  of  fourscore,  were  devoted  to  destruction. 
These  were  enthusiasts,  who  had  all  along  acted  from 
principle,  and  who,  in  the  general  spirit  of  rage  excited 
against  them,  showed  a  fortitude  that  might  do  honour  to  a 
better  cause. 

S.  This  was  the  time  for  the  king  to  have  made  himself 
independent  of  all  parliaments ;  and  it  is  said  that  South- 
ampton, one  of  his  ministers,  had  thought  of  procuring  his 
master,  from  the  commons,  the  grant  of  a  revenue  of  two 
millions  a  year,  which  would  have  effectually  rendered  him 


948 


HISTORY    or    ENOLAND. 


absolute ;  but  in  this  his  views  were  obstructed  by  the 
great  Clarendon,  who,  though  attached  to  the  icing,  was  still 
more  the  friend  of  liberty  and  the  laws.  6.  Charles,  how- 
e»er,  was  no  way  interested  in  these  opposite  views  of  his 
ministers ;  he  only  desired  money  in  order  to  prosecute  his 
pleasures  ;  and,  provided  he  had  that,  he  little  regarded  the 
manner  in  which  it  was  obtained. 

7.  His  continual  exigencies  drove  him  constantly  to 
measures  no  way  suited  to  his  inclination.  Among  others 
was  his  marriage,  celebrated  at  this  time,  with  Catharine, 
infanta  of  Portugal,  who,  though  a  virtuous  princess,  pos- 
sessed, as  it  should  seem,  but  few  personal  attractions.  It 
was  t!ie  portion  of  this  princess  that  the  needy  monarch  was 
enamoured  of,  which  amounted  to  three  hundred  thousand 
pounds,  together  with  the  fortresses  of  Tangier  in  Africa, 
and  of  Bombay  in  the  East  Indies.  8.  The  chancellor 
Clarendon,  the  duke  of  Ormond,  and  Southampton  urged 
many  reasons  again»'  <  match,  particularly  the  likelihood 
of  her  never  having  children  ;  but  the  king  disregarded 
their  advice,  and  the  inauspicious  marriage  was  celebrated 
accordingly. 

0.  It  was  probably  with  a  view  of  recruiting  the  supply 
for  his  pleasures  that  he  was  induced  to  declare  war  against 
the  Dutch,  as  the  money  appointed  for  that  purpose  would 
go  through  his  hands.  In  this  naval  war,  which  continued 
to  rage  for  some  years  with  great  fierceness,  much  blood 
was  spilt  and  great  treasure  exhausted,  until  at  last  a  treaty 
was  concluded  at  Breda,  by  which  the  colony  of  New  York 
was  ceded  by  the  Dutch  to  the  English,  and  considered  as  a 
most  valuable  acquisition. 

10.  This  treaty  was  considered  as  inglorious  to  the  Eng- 
lish, as  they  failed  in  gaining  any  redress  upon  the  com- 
plaints which  give  rise  to  it.  Lord  Clarendon  particularly 
gained  a  share  of  blame,  both  for  having  advised  an  unne- 
cessary war,  and  then  for  concluding  a  disgraceful  peace. 
He  had  been  long  declining  in  the  king's  favour,  and  he  was 
no  less  displeasing  to  the  majority  of  the  people. 

1 1 .  This  seemed  the  signal  for  the  earl's  enemies  to  step 
in,  and  effect  his  entire  overthrow.  A  charge  was  opened 
against  him  in  the  house  of  commons,  by  Mr.  Seymour, 
consisting  of  seventeen  articles.  These,  which  were  only 
a  catalogue  of  the  popular  rumours  before  mentioned,  ap- 
peared, at  first  sight,  false  and  frivolous.  However,  Cla- 
rendon, finding  the  popular  torrent,  united  to  the  violence  of 


iiKuimnwiij 


obstructed  by  the 
I  the  king,  was  still 
6.  Charles,  how- 
posite  views  of  his 
er  to  prosecute  his 
little  regarded  the 

dim  constantly  to 
1.  Among  others 
le,  with  Catharine, 
lous  princess,  pos- 
lal  attractions.  It 
leedy  monarch  was 
hurtdred  thousand 
Tangier  in  Africa, 
8.  The  chancellor 
outhampton  urged 
arly  the  likelihood 
le  king  disregarded 
ige  was  celebrated 

ruiting  the  supply 
leclare  war  against 
)iat  purpose  would 
',  which  continued 
eness,  much  blood 
mil  at  last  a  treaty 
lony  of  New  York 
md  considered  as  a 

lorious  to  the  Eng- 
88  upon  the  com- 
endon  particularly 
r  advised  an  unne- 
disgraceful  peace, 
favour,  and  he  was 
people. 

I's  enemies  to  step 
;harge  was  opened 
by  Mr.  Seymour, 
,  which  were  only 
9re  mentioned,  ap- 
However,  Cla- 
1  to  the  violence  of 


CHARLES   II.  Mi 

power,  running  with  impetuosity  against  him,  thought  pro- 
per to  withdraw  to  France. 

12.  Having  thus  got  rid  of  his  virtuous  minister,  the  king 
soon  after  resigned  himself  to  the  direction  of  a  sot  of  men, 
who  afierwaids  went  by  the  appellation  of  the  Cabal,  from  the 
initials  of  the  names  of  which  it  was  composed. 

15.  The  first  of  them,  sir  Thomas  Clifford,  was  a  man 
of  a  daring  and  impetuous  spirit,  rendered  more  dangerous 
by  eloquence  and  intrigue.  Lord  Ashley,  soon  after  known 
by  the  name  of  lord  Shaftesbury,  was  turbulent,  ambitious, 
subtle,  and  enterprising.  The  duke  of  Buckingham  waM 
gay,  capricious,  with  some  wit,  and  great  vivacity.  Arling- 
ton was  a  man  of  very  moderate  capacity ;  his  intentions 
were  good,  but  he  wanted  courage  to  persevere  in  them. 
Lastly,  tho  duke  of  Lauderdale,  who  was  not  defective  in 
natural,  and  still  less  in  acquired  talents ;  but  neither  was 
his  address  graceful,  nor  h's  understanding  just;  he  was 
ambitious,  obstinate,  insolent,  and  sullen.  14.  Tlese  were 
the  men  to  whom  Charles  gave  up  the  conduct  of  his  affairs, 
and  who  plunged  the  r<?maining  part  of  his  reign  in  difHcul- 
ties,  which  produced  the  most  dangerous  symptoms. 

16.  From  this  inauspicious  combination  the  people  had 
entertained  violent  jealousies  against  the  court.  The  fears 
and  discontents  of  the  nation  were  vented  without  restraint ; 
the  apprehension  of  a  popish  successor,  an  abandoned  court, 
and  a  parliament,  which,  though  sometimes  assertors  of 
liberty,  yet  which  had  now  continued  for  seventeen  yeara 
without  change,  naturally  rendered  the  minds  of  mankind 
timid  and  suspicious,  and  they  only  wanted  objects  on 
which  to  wreak  their  ill-humours. 

The  gloom  which  hung  over  the  public  mind  was  still 
further  increased  by  two  fearful  calamities.  In  the  year 
1665  the  plague  broke  out  in  London,  and  raged  so  dread- 
fully that  68,596  persons  died  within  the  bills  of  mortality. 
The  following  year  was  as  fearfully  distinguished  by  the 
great  fire  of  London,  in  which  89  churches  and  13,200 
houses  were  consumed.  The  ruins  of  the  city  extended 
over  436  acres,  from  the  Tower  along  the  river  to  the 
Temple,  and  from  the  north-east  gate  along  the  city  wall 
to  Holborn-bridge.  Prompted  by  blind  rage,  some  ascribed 
the  guilt  of  this  accidental  conflagration  to  tlie  republicans, 
others  to  the  catholics ;  though  it  is  not  easy  to  conceive 
how  the  burning  of  London  could  serve  the  purposes  of 
either  parly.      As  the  papists  were  the  chief  objects  of 


h? 


OntiM  Ira  I*  Lm4m.  I«M. 


public  detestation,  the  rumour  which  threw  the  guilt  on 
them  was  favourably  received  by  the  people.  No  proof, 
however,  or  even  presumption,  after  the  strictest  inquiry 
by  a  committee  of  parliament,  ever  appeared  to  authorize 
such  a  calumny  ;  yet  in  order  to  give  countenance  to  the 
popular  prejudice,  the  inscription  engraved  by  authority  on 
the  monument  ascribed  the  calamity  to  this  hated  sect. 
This  clause  was  erased  by  James  II.  after  his  ascension,  but 
was  again  restored  after  the  revolution.  So  credulous,  as 
well  as  obstinate,  are  the  people  in  believing  every  thing 
which  flatters  their  prevailing  passions. 


Quutiona  for  Examination, 

1.  What  engaging  qtmlitiea  Jid  Charlca  posseni  ? 

8.  Were  these  nilvaiilnges  nfoiitwRrti  Ixihavioiir  mlid  ? 

3,  4.  Whnt  pmccedingR  were  taken  againat  thuie  who  were  concerned  in 

the  king'fi  duathl 
h.  What  proposition  dm  Southampton  make  in  fitvour  of  Charlei,  and  who 

opposed  it  7 
7.  Whom  did  the  king  marry  ?  and  what  was  his  inducement  ? 

9.  What  is  supposed  to  have  induced  the  king  to  declare  war  against  the 
ni'tchf 

10.  Ill  what  way  did  lord  Clarendon  incur  blame  f 

11.  To  wli.it  country  did  Clarendon  withdraw  f 

12.  What  appellation  was  given  to  the  new  roiniaten  T 

13.  Who  wpr.-)  they? 
15.  What  cona<Miuences  followed  their  appointment  ? 


„wnii  --iiM<0mmimim<' 


CUAHLEH    II, 


9B1 


threw  the  guilt  on 
leople.  No  proof, 
le  strictest  inquiry 
leared  to  authorize 
countenance  to  the 
ed  hy  authority  on 
to  this  hated  sect. 
r  his  ascension,  but 
80  credulous,  as 
lieving  every  thing 


n. 

)lidf 

who  were  concerned  in 

ourofCharlei,  and  who 

iducement  ? 

declare  waragainiit  the 


SECTION  11. 

1.  (A.  D.  1070.)  When  the  spirit  o(  the  English  is  once 
roused,  they  f  itht- r  find  objects  of  suspicion,  or  make  thenti. 
On  the  I3tli  of  August,  one  Kirby,  a  chemist,  accosted  the 
king,  as  ho  was  widking  in  the  Park.  "  Sir,"  said  he, 
"  keep  within  the  com|>nny  ;  your  enemies  have  a  design 
upon  your  life,  and  you  may  be  shot  in  this  very  walk." 
2.  Being  questioned  in  consequence  of  this  strange  intima- 
tiun,  he  offered  to  produce  one  doctor  Tongue,  a  weak, 
credulous  clergyman,  who  told  him  that  two  persons,  named 
Cirove  and  Pickering,  were  engaged  to  murder  the  king ; 
and  that  sir  George  Wakeman,  the  queen's  physician,  had 
undertaken  the  same  task  by  poison.  3.  Tongue  was  intro- 
duced to  the  king  with  a  bundle  of  papers  relating  to  this 
pretended  conspiracy,  and  was  referred  to  the  lord-treasurer 
Danhy.  He  there  declared  that  the  papers  wrc  thrust  under 
his  door ;  and  he  afterwards  asserted  that  he  knew  the  author 
of  them,  who  desired  that  his  name  might  be  concealed,  aa 
he  dreaded  the  resentment  of  the  Jesuits. 

4.  This  information  appeared  so  vague  and  unsatisfactory, 
that  the  king  concluded  the  whole  was  a  fiction.  However, 
Tongue  was  not  to  be  repressed  in  the  ardour  of  his  loyalty; 
he  went  again  to  the  lord- treasurer,  and  told  him  that  a 
packet  of  letters,  written  by  Jesuits  concerned  in  the  plot, 
was  Viat  night  put  into  the  post-house  at  Windsor,  directed 
to  one  Bedingfield,  a  Jesuit,  who  was  confessor  to  the  duke 
of  York,  and  who  resided  there.  These  letters  had  actually 
been  received  a  few  hours  before  by  the  duke ;  but  he  had 
shown  them  to  the  king  as  a  forgery,  of  which  he  knew 
neither  the  drift  nor  the  meaning. 

5.  Titus  Oates,  who  was  the  fountain  of  all  this  dreadful 
intelligence,  was  produced  soon  after,  who,  with  seeming 
reluctance,  came  to  give  his  evidence.  This  Titus  Oates 
was  an  abandoned  miscreant,  obscure,  illiterate,  vulgar,  and 
indigent.  He  had  been  once  indicted  for  perjury,  was  after- 
wards chaplain  on  board  a  man-of-war,  and  dismissed  for 
unnatural  practices.  6.  He  then  professed  himself  a  Roman 
catholic,  and  crossed  the  sea  to  St.  Omer's,  where  he  was 
for  some  time  maintained  in  the  English  seminary  of  that 
city.  At  a  time  that  he  was  supposed  to  have  been  intrusted 
with  a  secret  involving  the  fate  of  kings,  he  was  allowed  to 


HI 


252 


IIIITORV    OF    KNOLAND. 


remain  in  such  nciTHsiiy,  tliut  Kirliy  was  obliged  to  supply 
him  with  daily  bread. 

7.  He  had  two  niellioda  to  proceed ;  either  to  in^^ratiate 
himself  by  this  int'orniatiun  with  the  ministry,  or  to  alarm 
the  people,  and  tlius  turn  their  iRars  to  his  advantage,  lie 
chose  the  latter  method.  8.  He  went,  therefore,  with  his 
companions,  to  sir  Edmondsbury  (Godfrey,  a  noted  and  active 
justice  of  the  peace,  and  before  him  deposed  to  a  narrative 
dressed  up  in  terrors  fit  to  make  an  impression  on  the  vulgar. 
The  pope,  he  said,  considered  himself  as  entitled  to  the  pos- 
session of  England  and  Ireland,  on  account  of  the  heresy  of 
the  prince  and  people,  and  had  accordingly  assumed  the 
sovereignty  of  these  kingdoms.  0.  The  king,  whom  the 
Jesuits  called  the  Black  Dastard,  was  solomnlv  tried  by  them, 
and  condemned  as  a  !ieietic.  Grove  and  Pickering,  to  make 
sure' work,  were  einployed  to  shoot  the  king,  and  that  too 
with  silver  bullets.  The  duke  of  York  was  to  be  offered 
the  crown  in  consequtnce  of  the  success  of  these  probable 
schemes,  on  condition  of  extirpaun^  the  protcstant  religion. 
Upon  his  refusal,  "To  pot  James  must  go!'*  as  the  Jesuits 
were  said  to  express  it. 

10.  In  consequence  of  this  dreadful  information,  suffi- 
ciently marked  with  absurdity,  vulgarity,  and  contradictions, 
Titus  Oates  became  the  favourite  of  the  people,  notwith- 
standing, during  his  examination  before  the  council,  he  so 
betrayed  the  grossness  of  his  impostures,  that  he  contradicted 
himself  in  every  step  of  his  narration. 

11.  A  great  number  of  the  Jesuits  mentioned  by  Oates 
were  immediately  taken  into  custody.  Coleman,  secretary 
to  the  duke  of  York,  who  was  said  to  have  acted  so  strenuous 
a  part  in  the  conspiracy,  at  first  retired,  and  next  day  sur- 
rendered himself  to  the  secretary  of  state ;  and  some  of  his 
papers,  by  Oaten's  (lircctions,  were  secured. 

12.  In  this  fluctuation  of  passions  an  accident  served  to 
confirm  the  prejudices  of  the  people,  and  to  put  it  beyond  a 
doubt  that  Oates's  narrative  was  nothing  but  the  truth. 

Sir  Edmondsbury  Godfrey,  who  had  been  so  active  in  un- 
ravelling the  whole  mystery  of  the  popish  machinations, 
after  having  been  missing  8ome  days,  was  found  dead  in  a 
ditch  by  Primrose-hill,  in  the  way  to  Hampstead.  13.  The 
cause  of  his  death  remains,  and  must  still  continue,  a  secret ; 
but  the  people,  already  enraged  against  the  papists,  did  not 
hesitate  a  moment  to  ascribe  it  to  them.  The  body  of  God- 
frey was  carried  through  the  streets  in  procession,  preceded 


««»»»»iWi»li  iKiri      II 


iR  obliged  to  supply 

ritlicr  to  ingratiate 
iiiiittry«  or  to  alariii 
Ilia  advantage,  lin 
tlierefore,  with  his 
',  a  noted  and  active 
mflud  to  a  narrative 
ision  on  the  vulgar, 
entitled  to  the  poa- 
int  of  the  heresy  or 
ingly  assumed  the 
10  king,  whom  the 
mnly  tried  by  them, 
Pickering,  to  make 
king,  and  that  too 
was  to  be  offered 
8  of  these  probable 
protcstant  religion. 
|[oI"  as  the  Jesuits 

information,  suffi- 
,  and  contradictions, 
lie  people,  nolwith- 
I  the  council,  he  so 
that  he  contradicted 

lentioned  by  Oatea 
Coleman,  secretary 
e  acted  so  strenuous 
,  and  next  day  sur- 
e ;  and  some  of  his 
red. 

accident  served  to 
il  to  put  it  beyond  a 
but  the  truth, 
leen  so  active  in  un- 
ipish  machinations, 
'as  found  dead  in  a 
mpstead.  13.  The 
1  continue,  a  secret ; 
the  papists,  did  not 

The  body  of  God- 
irocession,  preceded 


CHARLBS  II.  nt 

by  seventy  clergymen  ;  and  every  one  who  saw  it  made  no 
doubt  that  his  death  could  be  only  caused  by  the  papists. 
14.  Evuii  the  better  sort  of  people  were  infected  with  the 
vulgar  prejudice  ;  and  such  wus  the  general  conviction  of 
popish  guilt,  that  no  person,  with  auy  regard  tu  pertiunal 
safety,  could  express  the  least  doubt  concerning  the  informa- 
tion of  Gates,  or  the  murder  of  Godfrey. 

15.  In  order  to  continue  and  propagate  the  alarm,  the 
parliament  affected  to  believe  it  true.  An  address  was  voted 
fur  a  solemn  fast.  It  was  requested  tliat  all  papers  tending 
to  throw  light  upon  so  horrible  a  conspiracy  might  be  laid 
before  the  house  ;  that  all  papisU  should  remove  from  Lon- 
don ;  that  access  should  be  denied  at  court  to  aP  unknown 
and  suspicious  personb  ;  anr  that  the  train-bandt  in  London 
and  Westminster  should  be  in  readiness  to  mMoh.  16.  Outea 
was  recommended  to  parliament  by  the  king.  He  was  lodged 
in  Whitehall,  and  encouraged  by  a  r  sion  >f  twelve  hundred 
pounds  a  year  to  proceed  in  forging  new  informations. 

The  encouragement  given  to  Gates  di.  lOt  fail  U>  >ing  iii 
others  also,  who  hoped  to  profit  by  the  delusion  of  i  /*  times. 
17.  William  Bedloe,  a  man,  if  possible,  more  infu  ous  than 
Gates,  appeared  next  upon  the  stage.  He  w  .'S,  like  the 
former,  or  verv  low  birth,  and  had  b  '  aoted  for  sflveraf 
cheats  and  thefts.  This  man,  at  his  oh  a  iW.  ire,  was  arrest'  a 
at  Bristol,  and  conveyed  to  London,  w  ere  itu  declared  before 
the  council  that  he  had  seen  the  body  of  sir  Edmondsbury 
Godfrey  at  Somerset-house,  where  the  queen  lived.  18.  He 
said  that  a  servant  of  Lord  Bellaais  offered  to  give  him  four 
thousand  pounds  if  he  would  carry  it  off ;  and,  finding  all 
his  information  greedily  received,  he  confirmed  and  height- 
ened Gates's  plot  with  aggr&vated  horirs. 

19.  Thus  encouraged  by  the  general  voice  in  their  favour, 
the  witnesses,  who  had  all  along  enlarged  their  nurnuivea  in 
proportion  as  they  were  eagerly  receiv^,  went  a  step  further, 
and  ventured  to  accuse  the  queen.  The  commoiM,  in  an 
address  to  the  king,  gave  countenance  to  this  scandalous  ac- 
cusation ;  the  lord)  rejected  it  with  becoming  disdain. 


QiMikV":    far  Ejcamination. 


1.  In  what  mtnner  did  Kirfay  addrea  th«  kiocf 
2 — 1.  Relate  the  circiimitenaeeofe  praiendea  ooupinoy. 
5.  What  waa  the  character  of  the  principal  actor  in  thw  Duiinea  f 
7—11.  By  what  iim»  .,  .ltd  ha  pniceed  t 
12— H.  What  avcidc.-!!  terved  to  conflnn  the  piejudicea  of  the  people  ? 


f-i**aj 


••^"•^ 


254 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


W;  WluH  mwuM  wert  token  to  continue  the  alairm » 

16.  How  WM  0»t»»  treated  by  the  government  ? 

17.  Whet  other  delueion  foUowed  I 

19.  Whom  did  they  afterwarde  venture  to  accuw  I 


SECTION  HI. 

1  (A.  D  1676.)  Edward  Colbman,  secretary  to  the  diike 
of  York,  was  the  first  who  was  brought  to  tnal.  as  being 
most  obnoltous  to  those  who  pretended  to  fear  the  mtrodtic 
tion  of  pope^.  Bedloe  swore  that  he  received  a  comtnts- 
i^n  aiffnedbv  the  suptrior  of  the  Jesuits,  appoinUng  him 
paoi  secretary  S  statS,  and  that  he  had  consented  to  the 
E  a^Snation.     2.  After  this  unfortunate  mr  n'ssen- 

tonfe  thus  procured  by  these  "PfJ.PSfyifTe"'^^^^^^^ 

houses  offered  to  /»««[P^'J  ^^^  S;^^^ 

ample  confes'ion ;  but  ^  h«  'tm,  'n  «   Jiif^  by  falsehood 

treasonable  »«"«*»•  J«i"jS  ^^h  Llmness  and  constancy ; 

itorKpeVslsSrtt^trongestprotestati^ 

'Txhe'trial  of  Coleman  was  succeeded  by  those  of  Ire- 

»f tiS?  pSrl?S?».'"i«  ot  G  Jr»y ;  but  0,o«,h 
Si"t!mSr»d  Pmnoe'.  mfomalion  we..  WlJIy 


mtmmr'OUfmfK'^ 


Ktary  to  the  duke 
to  trial,  as  being 
fear  the  introduc- 
leived  a  commis- 
I,  appointing  him 
consented  to  the 
tunate  mr  n's  sen- 
membetD  of  both 
if  he  would  make 
f,  possessed  of  no 
I  life  by  falsehood 
gs  and  constancy ; 
rotestations  of  his 

1  by  those  of  Ire- 
tested  their  inno- 
ippy  men  went  to 
rcumstance  which 
their  being  Jesuits 

ipon  the  evidence 
dfrey;  but  though 
ition  were  totally 
y  was  invalidated 
le  prisoners  were 
inied  their  guilt  at 
;,  this  circumstance 

I,  Fenwick,  Gaven, 
I  same  order,  were 
on  after.  Besides 
IS,  appeared  against 
•m  still  further,  and 
papists  in  England 
isoners  proved,  by 


CHARIES  II. 


256 


sixteen  witnesses  from  St.  Omer's,  that  Gates  was  in  that 
seminary  at  the  time  he  swore  he  was  in  London.  But,  as 
they  were  papists,  their  testimony  could  gain  no  manner  of 
credit.  All  pleas  availed  them  nothing:  but  the  Jesuits  and 
Langhorne  were  condemned  and  executed  ;  with  their  last 
breath  denying  the  crime  for  which  they  died. 

7.  The  informers  had  less  success  on  the  trial  of  sir 
George  Wakeman,  the  queen's  physician,  who,  though  they 
swore  with  their  usual  animosity,  was  acquitted.  His  con- 
demnation would  have  involved  the  queen  in  his  guilt ;  and 
it  is  probable  tlie  judge  and  jury  were  afraid  of  venturing 
so  far. 

8.  The  earl  of  Stafford,  nearly  two  years  after,  was  the 
last  man  that  fell  a  sacrifice  to  these  bloody  wretches  ;  the 
witnesses  produced  against  him  were  Gates,  Dugdale,  and 
Tuberville.  Gates  swore  that  he  saw  Fenwick,  the  Jesuit, 
deliver  Stafford?  commission  from  the  general  of  the  Jesuits, 
constituting  him  paymaster  of  the  papal  army.  9.  The 
clamour  and  outrage  of  the  populace  against  the  prisoner 
was  very  great :  he  was  found  guilty,  and  condemned  to  be 
hanged  and  quartered ;  but  the  king  changed  his  sentence 
into  that  of  beheading.  He  was  executed  on  Tower-hill, 
where  even  his  persecutors  could  not  forbear  shedding  tears 
at  that  serene  fortitude  which  shone  in  every  feature,  motion, 
and  accent  of  this  aged  nobleman. 

10.  This  parliament  had  continued  to  sit,  for  seventeen 
years  without  interruption,  wherefore  a  new  one  was  called ; 
in  which  was  passed  the  celebrated  statute,  called  the  Habeas 
Corpus  Act,  which  confirms  the  subject  in  an  absolute  se- 
curity from  oppressive  power.  By  this  act  it  was  prohibited 
to  send  any  one  to  prison  beyond  the  sea :  no  judge,  under 
severe  penalties,  was  to  refuse  to  any  prisoner  his  writ  of 
habeas  corpus ;  by  which  the  jailer  was  to  produce  in  court 
the  body  of  the  prisoner,  whence  the  writ  had  its  name,  and 
to  certify  the  cause  of  his  detainer  and  imprisonment. 

11.  If  the  jail  lie  within  twenty  miles  of  the  judge,  the 
writ  must  be  con';eyed  in  three  days,  and  so  proportionably 
for  greater  distances.  Every  prisoner  must  be  indieted  the 
first  term  of  his  commitment,  and  brought  to  trial  the  sub- 
sequent term ;  and  no  man,  after  being  enlarged  by  court, 
can  be  recommitted  for  the  same  offence. 

12.  The  Meal-tub  Plot,  as  it  was  called,  soon  followed 
the  former.  Gne  Dangerfield,  more  infamous,  if  possible, 
than  Gates  and  Bedloe,  a  wretch  who  had  been  set  in  the 


IHiHWBWfyiil^|iMyiP1.HW»pWW|Bl^ 


i 


8S0 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


pillory,  scourged,  branded,  and  transported  for  Telony  and 
coining,  hatched  a  plot,  in  conjunction  with  a  midwire, 
whose  name  was  Collier,  a  Roman  catholic  of  abandoned 
character.  Dangerfield  began  by  declaring  that  there  was 
a  design  on  foot  to  set  up  a  new  form  of  government,  and 
remove  the  king  and  the  royal  family.  13.  He  communi- 
cated this  intelligence  to  the  kiiig  and  the  duke  of  York, 
who  supplied  him  with  money,  and  countenanced  his  dis- 
covery. He  hid  some  seditious  papers  in  the  lodgings  of 
one  colonel  Mansel:  and  then  brought  the  custom-house 
officers  to  his  apartment,  to  search  for  smuggled  merchan- 
dise. The  papers  were  found;  and  the  council,  having 
examined  the  affair,  concluded  they  were  forged  by  Danger- 
field.  14.  They  ordered  all  the  places  he  Arequented  to  be 
searched ;  and  in  the  house  of  Cellier  the  whole  scheme  of 
the  conspiracy  was  discovered  upon  paper,  concealed  in  a 
meal-tub,  from  whence  the  plot  had  its  name.  Dangerfield, 
being  committed  to  Newgate,  made  an  ample  confession  of 
the  forgery,  which,  though  probably  entirely  of  his  own 
contrivance,  he  ascribed  to  the  earl  of  Castleroain,  the 
countess  of  Powis,  and  the  fire  lords  in  the  Tower.  16.  He 
said  that  the  design  was  to  suborn  witnesses  to  prove  a 
charge  of  sodomy  and  perjury  upon  Oates,  to  assassinate  thte 
eari  of  Shaftesbury,  to  accuse  Uie  dukes  of  Monmouth  and 
Buckingham,  the  earls  of  Essex,  Halifax,  and  others,  of 
having  been  concerned  in  the  conspiracy  against  the  king 
and  his  brother.  Upon  this  information  the  earl  of  Castle- 
main  and  the  countess  of  Powis  were  sent  to  the  Tower, 
and  the  king  himself  was  suspected  of  encouraging  this  im- 
posture. 

16.  The  chief  point  which  the  present  house  of  commons 
laboured  to  obtain  was  the  exclusion  bill,  which,  though 
the  former  house  had  voted,  was  never  passed  into  a  law. 
Shaftesbury,  and  many  considerable  men  of  the  party,  had 
rendered  themselves  so  obnoxious  to  the  duke  of  York,  that 
they  eonlS  find  safety  in  no  measure  but  in  his  ruin.  Mon- 
mouth's friends  hoped  that  the  exclusion  of  James  would 
make  room  for  their  own  patron.  17.  The  duke  of  York's 
professed  bigotry  to  the  catholic  superstition  influenced 
numbers :  and  his  tyrannies,  which  were  practised  without 
control,  while  he  continued  in  Scotland,  rendered  his  name 
odious  to  thousands.  In  a  week,  therefore,  after  the  com- 
mencement of  the  session,  a  motion  was  made  for  bringing 
in  a  bill  for  excluding  him  from  the  succession  to  the  throne. 


d  for  felony  and 
with  a  midwife, 
lie  of  abandoned 
ag  that  there  was 

government,  and 
13.  He  communi* 
le  duke  of  York, 
itenanced  his  dis- 
n  the  lodgings  of 
the  custom-house 
luggled  merchan- 
s  council,  having 
brged  by  Danger- 
e  frequented  to  be 

whole  scheme  of 
ler,  concealed  in  a 
me.  Dangerfield, 
iple  confession  of 
tirely  of  his  own 
'  Castlemain,  the 
e  Tower.  15.  He 
nesses  to  prove  a 
,  to  assassinate  thfe 
of  MonmouUi  and 
uc,  and  others,  of 
'  against  the  king 
the  earl  of  Castle- 
ent  to  the  Tower, 
couraging  this  im- 

house  of  commons 
11,  which,  though 
passed  into  a  law. 
I  of  the  party,  had 
iuke  of  York,  that 
n  his  ruin.  Mon- 
tn  of  James  would 
he  duke  of  York's 
rstition  influenced 
i  practised  without 
rendered  his  name 
ore,  after  the  com- 
made  for  bringing 
ssioa  to  the  throne. 


CHARLES   II.  mn' 

and  a  committee  was  appointed  for  that  purpose.  The 
debates  were  carried  on  with  great  violence  on  both  sides. 
The  king  was  present  during  the  whole  debate ;  and  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  bill  thrown  out  by  a  very  great 
majority. 

Q..taiunti  fnr  Examination. 

1.  Who  WM  fint  brought  to  trial  r 

S.  What  waa  hia  behaviour  nt  hia  execution  t 

3,  4.  Who  were  the  next  that  auffered  f 

5.  What  othen  were  tried  for  their  livea  f 

6.  By  what  means  did  they  prove  their  innocence  ? 

7.  Which  of  the  accoied  waa  acquitted  ? 

a  Who  waa  the  lait  that  fell  a  victim  to  theae  wretehea  T 

What  waa  the  evidence  againit  him  T 
9.  What  lentence  waa  paned  upon  the  earl  orStafibrd  f 

What  eflect  had  hia  ibrtitudeon  the  beholders  of  hia  death? 
10, 11.  What  were  the  particulari  of  the  Habeaa  Corpua  Act? 
18.  What  plot  waa  now  laid,  and  who  waa  the  principal  actor  in  it? 
13.  How  and  when  waa  it  discovered  ? 
16, 17.  What  now  engaged  the  attention  of  the  Commonaf 


SECTION  IV. 


1.  (A.  D.  1683.)  Each  party  had  for  some  time  reviled 
and  ridiculed  the  other  in  pamphlets  and  libels  ;  and  this 
practice  at  last  was  attended  with  an  accident  that  deserves 
notice.  One  Fitzharris,  an  Irish  papist,  dependent  on 
the  dutchess  of  Portsmouth,  one  of  the  king's  mistresses, 
used  to  supply  her  with  these  occasional  publications. 
2.  But  he  was  resolved  to  add  to  their  number  by  his  own 
endeavours  ;  and  he  employed  one  Everhard,  a  Scotch- 
man, to  write  a  libel  against  the  king  and  the  duke  of 
York.  The  Scot  was  actually  a  spy  for  the  opposite  party  ; 
and  supposing  this  a  trick  to  entrap  him,  he  discovered 
the  whole  to  sir  William  Waller,  an  eminent  justice  of 
peace ;  and  to  convince  him  of  the  truth  of  this  informa- 
tion, posted  him  and  two  other  persons,  privately,  where 
they  heard  the  whole  conference  between  Fitzharris  and 
himself.  3.  The  libel  composed  between  them  was  replete 
with  the  utmost  rancour  and  scurrility.  Waller  carried  the 
intelligence  to  the  king,  and  obtained  a  warrant  for  com- 
mitting Fitzharris,  who  happened  at  that  very  time  to  have 
a  copy  of  the  libel  in  his  pocket.  Seeing  himself  in  the 
hands  of  a  party  from  which  he  expected  no  mercy,  he 

v2 


te= 


tS8 


HISTORY   OF    BNGLAND. 


resolved  to  side  with  th^m,  and  throw  the  odium  of  the 
[ibel  on  the  court,  who,  he  said,  were  willing  to  draw  out  a 
libel  which  should  be  imputed  to  the  exolusioners,  and  thus 
render  them  hateful  to  the  people.  4.  He  enhanced  his 
services  with  the  country  party  by  a  new  popish  plot,  still 
more  tremendous  than  any  of  the  foregoing.  He  brought 
in  the  duke  of  York,  as  a  principal  accomplice  in  the  plot, 
and  as  a  contriver  in  the  murder  of  sir  Edmondsbury 
Godfrey. 

5.  The  king  imprisoned  Fitzharris ;  the  commons  avowed 
his  cause.  They  voted  that  he  shonld  be  impeached  by 
themselves,  to  secure  him  from  the  ordinary  forms  of  jus- 
tice ;  the  lords  rejected  the  impeachment ;  the  commons 
asserted  their  right ;  a  commotion  was  likely  to  ensue ; 
and  the  king,  to  break  off  the  contest,  went  to  the  house, 
and  dissolved  the  parliament,  with  a  fixed  resolution  never 
to  call  another. 

6.  This  vigorous  measnre  was  a  blow  that  the  parlia- 
ment had  never  expected;  and  nothing  but  the  necessity 
of  the  times  could  have  justified  the  king's  manner  of 
proceeding.  From  that  moment,  which  ended  the  parlia- 
mentary commotions,  Charles  seemed  to  rule  with  despotic 
pbwer,  and  he  was  resolved  to  leave  the  succession  to  his 
brother,  but  clogged  with  all  the  faulto  and  misfortunes  of 
his  own  administration.  7.  His  temper,  which  had  always 
been  easy  and  merciful,  now  became  arbitrary,  and  even 
cruel ;  he  entertained  spies  and  informers  round  the  throne, 
and  imprisoned  all  such  as  he  thought  most  daring  in  their 
designs. 

8.  He  resolved  to  hnmble  the  presbyterians ;  these  were 
divested  of  their  employmente  and  their  places  ;  and  their 
offices  given  to  such  as  held  with  the  court,  and  approved 
the  doctrine  of  non-resistance.  The  clergy  began  to  testify 
their  zeal  and  their  principles  by  their  writings  and  their 
sermons ;  but  though,  among  these  the  partisans  of  the  king 
were  the  most  numerous,  those  of  the  opposite  faction  were 
the  most  enterprising,  9.  The  king  openly  espoused  the 
cause  of  the  former  ;  and  thus  placing  himself  at  the  head 
of  a  faction,  he  deprived  the  city  of  London,  which  had 
long  headed  the  popular  party,  of  their  charter.  It  was  not 
till  after  an  abject  submission  that  he  returned  it  to  them, 
having  previously  mibjected  the  election  of  their  magistrates 
to  his  immediate  authority. 

10.  Terron  alao  were  not  wanting  to  confirm  this  new 


T 


rttcw^fv^  II  iimwR 


mmm 


CIIARLEfl  II. 


239 


the  odium  of  the 
lling  to  draw  out  a 
lusioners,  and  thus 

He  enhanced  his 
r  popish  plot,  still 
ling.  He  brought 
nplice  in  the  plot, 
sir  Edmondsbury 

i  commons  avowed 
be  impeached  by 
nary  forms  of  jus- 
nt;  the  commons 
likely  to  ensue ; 
rent  to  the  house, 
id  resolution  never 

w  that  the  parlia- 

bnt  the  necessity 

king's  manner  of 

ended  the  parlia- 

rule  with  despotic 

succession  to  his 

knd  misfortunes  of 

which  had  always 

rbitrary,  and  even 

!  round  the  throne, 

ost  daring  in  their 

srians ;  these  were 
places  ;  and  their 
>urt,  and  approved 
gy  began  to  testify 
writings  and  their 
irtisans  of  the  king 
posite  faction  were 
lenly  espoused  the 
limself  at  the  head 
ondon,  which  had 
larter.  It  was  not 
turned  it  to  them, 
>f  their  magistrates 

confirm  this  new 


spenies  of  monarchy.  Fitzharris  was  brought  to  trinl  be- 
fore a  jury,  and  condemned  and  executed.  The  whole 
gang  of  spies,  witnesses,  informers,  and  suborners,  which 
had  long  been  encouraged  and  supported  by  the  leading 
patriots,  finding  now  that  the  king  was  entirely  master, 
turned  short  upon  their  ancient  drivers,  and  offered  their 
evidence  against  those  who  had  first  put  them  in  motion. 
The  king's  ministers,  with  a  horrid  satisfaction,  gave  them 
countenance  and  encouragement ;  so  that  soon  the  same 
cruelties,  and  the  same  injustice,  were  practised  against 
presbyterian  schemes,  that  had  been  employed  against  catho- 
lic treasons. 

11.  The  first  person  that  fell  under  the  displeasure  of  the 
ministry  was  one  Stephen  College,  a  London  joiner,  who 
had  become  so  noted  for  his  zeal  against  popery,  that  he 
went  by  the  name  of  the  protestant  joiner.  He  hail  at- 
tended the  city  members  to  Oxford,  armed  with  sword  and 
pistol ;  he  had  been  sometimes  heard  to  speak  irreverently 
of  the  king,  and  was  now  presented  by  the  grand  jury  of 
London  as  guilty  of  sedition.  12.  A  jury,  at  Oxford,  after 
half  an  hour's  deliberation,  brought  him  in  guilty,  and  the 
spectators  testified  their  inhuman  pleasure  with  a  shout  of 
applause.  He  bore  iiis  fate  with  unshaken  fortitude ;  and 
at  the  place  of  execution  denied  the  crime  for  which  he  had 
been  condemned. 

1 3.  The  power  of  the  crown  became  at  this  time  irre- 
sistible (A.  D.  1683),  the  city  of  London  having  been  de- 
prived of  their  charter,  which  was  restored  only  upon  terms 
of  submission ;  and  the  giving  up  the  nomination  of  their 
own  magistrates  was  so  mortifying  a  circumstance,  that  all 
the  other  corporations  in  England  soon  began  to  fear  the 
same  treatment,  and  were  successively  induced  to  sunender 
their  charters  into  the  hands  of  the  king.  Considerable 
sums  were  exacted  for  restoring  these  charters  ;  and  all  the 
offices  of  power  and  profit  were  left  at  the  disposal  of  the 
crown.  14.  Resistance  now,  however  justifiable,  could  not 
be  safe,  and  all  prudent  men  saw  no  other  expedient,  but 
peaceably  submitting  to  the  present  grievances.  But  there 
was  a  party  in  England  that  still  cherished  their  former 
ideas  of  freedom,  and  were  resolved  to  hazard  every  danger 
in  its  defence. 

15.  The  duke  of  Monmouth,  the  king's  natural  son  by 
Mrs.  Waters,  engaged  the  earl  of  Macclesfield,  lord  Bran- 
don, sir  Gilbert  Gerrard,  and  other  gentlemen  in  Cheshire, 


i^ 


n 


iij'Waiiiw.wiiv 


360 


HISTORY   OF   EKOLANO. 


in  his  cause.  Lord  Russel  fixed  a  correspondence  with 
■ir  William  Courtney,  sir  Francis  Rowles,  and  sir  Francis 
Drake,  who  promised  to  raise  the  west.  Shaftesbury, 
with  one  Ferguson,  an  independent  clergyman,  and  a  rest- 
less plotter,  managed  the  city,  upon  which  the  confederates 
chiefly  relied.  It  was  now  that  this  turbulent  man  found 
his  schemes  most  likely  to  take'  effect. 

16.  After  the  disappointment  and  destruction  of  a  hun- 
dred plots,  he  at  last  began  to  be  sure  of  this.  But  this 
scheme,  like  all  the  former,  was  disappointed.  The  caution 
of  lord  Russel,  who  induced  the  duke  of  Monmouth  to  put 
off  the  enterprise,  saved  the  kingdom  from  the  horrors  of  a 
civil  war ;  while  Shaftesbury  was  so  struck  with  the  s^nse 
of  his  impending  danger,  that  he  left  his  house,  and  lurking 
about  the  city,  attempted,  but  in  vain,  to  drive  the  London- 
ers into  open  insurrection.  17.  At  last,  enraged  at  the 
numberless  cautions  and  delays  which  clogged  and  defeated 
his  projects,  he  threatened  to  begin  with  his  friends  alone. 
However,  after  a  long  struggle  between  fear  and  rage,  he 
abandoned  all  hopes  of  success,  and  fled  out  of  the  kingdom 
to  Amsterdam,  where  he  ended  his  turbulent  life  soon 
after,  without  being  pitied  by  his  friends  or  feared  by  his 
enemies. 


Quettumt  for  Examination. 

I,  S.  What  incident  next  deiervee  notice  T 

3,  4.  How  did  tlie  commons  act  on  ihi«  occasion  t  and  what  was  the  coMe- 

quence  f 
5.  How  did  the  dispute  end  between  the  king  and  parliament  1 

7.  What  was  now  the  temper  of  the  king? 

8.  How  did  the  cler^  act  t 

9.  or  what  did  the  kmg  deprive  the  city  of  London  1 

10.  What  was  now  the  conduct  of  tlie  spies  1 

11,  IS.  Who  first  fell  under  the  ministry's  displeasure  1  and  on  what  occa- 

sion f 
13. 14.  What  resulted  fivm  the  great  power  of  the  crownf 
15.  By  wliom  was  resistance  made  f 
16, 17.  What  was  the  issue  of  it? 


SECTION  V. 

I.  (A.  D.  1684.)  The  loss  of  Shaftesbury,  though  it  re- 
tarded the  views  of  the  conspirators,  did  not  suppress  them. 
A  council  of  six  was  elected,  consisting  of  Monmouth,  Ros- 


asaggjftinnTitiirnim 


•ivu  yi  I  u  u  'mmftfiptvfm 


CHARLES    II. 


201 


irrespondence  wit1> 
B8,  and  sir  Francis 
est.  Shaftesbury, 
'gyman,  and  a  rest- 
ch  the  confederates 
rbulent  man  found 

struction  of  a  hun- 
of  this.  But  this 
nted.  The  caution 
f  Monmouth  to  put 
m  the  horrors  of  a 
lick  with  the  s^nse 
house,  and  lurking 

drive  the  London- 
Bt,  enraged  at  the 
)gged  and  defeated 
I  his  friends  alone. 

fear  and  rage,  he 
)ut  of  the  kingdom 
Lirbulent  life  soon 
Is  or  feared  by  his 


t. 

id  what  wu  the  conw- 
•rluunentf 

f 

« f  and  on  what  occa- 

ownf 


ury,  though  it  n- 
lot  suppress  them. 
'  Monmouth,  Rus- 


sel,  Essex,  Howard,  Algernon  Sidney,  and  John  Hampden, 
grandson  to  the  great  man  of  that  name. 

2.  Such,  together  with  the  duke  of  Argyle,  were  the 
leaders  of  this  conspiracy.  But  there  was  also  a  set  of 
subordinate  conspirators,  who  frequently  met  together  and 
carried  on  projects  quite  unknown  to  Monmouth  and  hia 
council.  Auiong  these  men  were  colonel  Rumsey,  an  old 
republican  officer,  together  with  lieutenant-colonel  Walcot, 
of  the  same  stamp  ;  Goodenough,  under-sheriff  of  London, 
a  zealous  and  notetl  party-man  ;  Ferguson,  an  independent 
minister  ;  and  several  attorneys,  merchants,  and  tradesinen 
of  London.  3.  But  colonel  Rumsey  and  Ferguson  were 
the^only  persons  that  had  access  to  the  great  leaders  of  the 
conspiracy.  These  men  in  their  meetings  embraced  the 
most  desperate  resolutions.  They  proposed  to  assassinate 
the  king  on  his  way  to  Newmarket ;  Rumbal,  one  of  the 
party,  possessed  a  farm  upon  that  road  called  the  Rye-house, 
and  from  thence  the  conspiracy  was  denominated  the  Rye- 
house  plot.  4.  They  deliberated  upon  a  scheme  of  stopping 
the  king's  coach,  by  ovenuming  a  cart  on  the  highway  at 
this  place,  and  shooting  him  through  the  hedges.  The 
house  in  which  the  king  lived  at  Newmarket  took  fire  ac- 
cidentally, and  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Newmarket  eight 
days  sooner  than  was  expected,  to  which  circumstance  his 
safety  was  asoribed. 

6.  Among  the  conspirators  was  one  Keiling,  who  finding 
himself  !%  danger  of  a  prosecution  for  arresting  the  lord- 
mayor  of  Iiondon,  resolved  to  earn  his  pardon  by  discover- 
ing this  plot  to  the  ministry.  Colonel  Rumsey,  and  West* 
a  lawyer,  no  sooner  understood  that  this  man  had  informed 
against  them,  than  they  agreed  to  save  themselves  by  turning 
king's  evidence,  and  they  surrendered  themselves  accor£ 
ingly.  6.  Monmouth  absconded ;  Russel  was  sent  to  the 
Tower ;  Grey  escaped ;  Howard  was  taken,  concealed  in  a 
chimney  ;  Essex,  Sidney,  and  Hampden  were  soon  after 
arrested,  and  had  the  mortification  to  find  lord  Howard  an 
evidence  against  them. 

7.  Walcot  was  first  brought  to  trial  and  condemned, 
together  with  Hone  and  Rouse,  two  associates  in  the  con- 
spiracy, upon  the  evidence  of  Rumsey,  West,  and  Shep- 
panl.  They  died  penitent,  acknowledging  the  justness  of 
the  sentence  by  which  they  were  executed.  A  much 
greater  sacrifice  was  shortly  after  to  follow.  This  was  the 
lord  Russel,  son  of  the  earl  of  Bedford,  a  nobleman  of  num- 


,v.V 


Mi 


tM  HIRTORT    or    RNOLAND. 

berlesa  good  qualitiei,  and  led  into  this  conipiracy  frora  a 
conviction  of  the  dnke  of  York'i  iiitenlion  to  rentore  popery. 
8.  He  waa  liberal,  popular,  humane,  and  brave.  All  hia 
virtues  were  so  many  crimes  in  the  present  luspicious  dis- 

fmsition  of  the  court.  Tlie  chief  evidence  against  him  was 
ord  Howard,  a  man  of  very  bad  character,  one  of  the  con- 
spirators, who  was  now  contented  to  take  life  upon  such 
terms,  and  to  accept  of  infamous  safely.  9.  This  witness 
■wore  that  Russel  was  ungnf^ed  in  the  de8i|i[n  of  an  insur- 
rection ;  but  he  acquitted  him,  as  he  did  also  Rumsey  and 
West,  of  being  privy  to  the  assassination.  The  jury,  who 
were  zealous  royalists,  af\er  a  short  deliberation,  broughl 
the  prisoner  in  guilty,  and  he  was  condemned  to  suffer  Be- 
heading. The  scaffold  for  his  execution  was  erected  in 
Lincoln-inn-fieldf ;  he  laid  his  head  on  the  block  without 
the  least  change  of  countenance,  and  at  two  strokes  it  waa 
severed  from  his  body. 

10.  The  celebrated  Algernon  Sidney,  son  to  the  earl  of 
lieicester,  was  next  brought  to  his  trial.  He  had  been 
formerly  engaged  in  the  parliamentary  army  against  the  late 
king,  and  was  even  named  on  the  high  court  of  justice  that 
tried  him,  but  he  had  not  taken  his  seat  among  the  judges. 
II.  He  had  ever  opposed  Cromwell's  usurpation,  and  went 
into  voluntary  banishment  on  the  restoration.  His  affairs, 
however,  requiring  his  return,  he  applied  to  the  king  for  a 

Eardon,  and  obtained  his  request.  But  all  his  hopes  and  all 
is  reasonings  were  formed  upon  republican  principles.  For 
hia  adored  republic  he  had  written  and  fought,  and  w«nt 
into  banishment  and  ventured  to  return.  12.  It  may  easily 
be  conceived  how  obnoxious  a  man  of  such  principles  waa 
to  a  court  that  now  was  not  e^'  -^  content  to  be  without 
limitations  to  its  power.  They  h.  so  far  as  to  take  illegal 
methods  to  procure  his  condemnation.  The  only  witness 
that  deposed  against  Sidney  was  lord  Howard,  and  the  law 
required  two.  13.  In  order,  therefore,  to  make  out  a  se- 
cond witness,  they  had  recourse  to  a  very  extraordinary  ex- 
pedient. In  ransacking  hia  closet,  some  discourses  on  go- 
vernment were  found  in  his  own  handwriting,  containing 
principles  favourable  to  liberty,  and  in  themselves  no  way 
Bubversive  of  a  limited  government.  By  overstraining,  some 
of  these  were  construed  into  treason.  14.  It  was  in  vain 
he  alleged  that  papers  were  no  evidence  ;  that  it  could  not 
be  proved  they  were  '.vritten  by  him ;  that,  if  proved,  the 
papers  themselves  contained  nothing  criminal.    His  defence 


conspiracy  from  a 
ti  to  restore  popery. 
n*i  brave.  All  his 
lent  BuspieiouB  dis- 
ce  against  him  was 
;cr,  one  of  the  con- 
kite  life  upon  such 
9.  This  witness 
lesign  of  an  insur- 
I  also  Rumsey  and 
I.  The  jury,  who 
iliberation,  brousht 
jmned  to  suffer  be- 
on  was  erected  in 
the  block  without 
two  Btrokel  it  was 

,  son  to  the  earl  of 
ial.  He  had  been 
my  against  the  late 
ourt  of  justice  that 
among  the  judges, 
iurpation,  and  went 
ation.  His  affairs, 
sd  to  the  king  for  a 
ill  his  hopes  and  all 
Etn  principles.  For 
i  fou<^ht,  and  w«nt 

12.  It  may  easily 
uch  principles  was 
tent  to  be  without 
ar  as  to  take  illegal 

The  only  witness 
)ward,  and  the  law 
,  to  make  out  a  se- 
y  extraordinary  ex- 
I  discourses  on  go- 
Iwriting,  containing 
themselves  no  way 
overstraining,  some 
14.  It  was  in  vain 
;  that  it  could  not 
that,  if  proved,  the 
ninal.    His  defence 


<;iiARM!R  II.  2rt3 

was  ovflrrnlcil;  the  violent  and  inhuman  Jefferies,  who  was 
now  chief-juplipo,  easily  prevailed  on  a  partial  jury  to  bring 
him  in  guilty,  and  his  execution  followed  soon  after.  IS. 
One  can  scarce  contetn  plate  the  transactions  of  this  reign 
without  horror.  Such  a  picture  of  factious  guilt  on  each 
side  ;  a  court  at  once  immersed  in  sensuality  and  blood,  a 
people  armed  against  each  other  with  the  most  dead'y  ani- 
mosity, and  no  single  party  to  be  found  with  sense  enough 
to  stem  the  general  torrent  of  rancour  and  factious  suspicion. 

Hampden  was  tried  soon  after,  and  as  there  was  nothing 
to  affect  his  life,  he  was  fined  forty  thousand  pounds.  Hol- 
loway,  a  merchant  of  Bristol,  who  Iiad  fled  to  the  West  In- 
dies, was  brought  over,  condemned,  and  executed.  Sir 
Thomas  Armstrong  also,  who  had  fled  to  Holland,  was 
brought  over,  and  shared  the  same  fate.  17.  Lord  Essex, 
who  had  been  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  was  found  in  an 
apartment  with  his  throat  cut ;  but  whether  he  was  guilty 
of  suicide,  or  whether  the  bigotry  of  the  times  might  not 
have  induced  some  assassin  to  commit  the  crime,  cannot  now 
be  known. 

This  was  the  last  blood  that  was  shed  for  an  imputation 
of  plots  or  conspiracies,  which  continued  during  the  greatest 
part  of  this  reign. 

18,  At  this  period  the  government  of  Charles  was  as  ab- 
solute as  that  of  any  monarch  in  Europe ;  but,  happily  for 
mankind,  his  tyranny  was  but  of  short  duration.  The  king 
was  seized  with  a  sudden  fit,  which  resembled  an  apoplexy  ; 
and  although  he  was  recovered  by  bleeding,  yet  he  languish- 
ed only  for  a  few  days,  and  then  expired,  in  the  fifty-fifth 
year  of  his  age,  and  twenty-fifth  of  his  reign.  During  his 
illness  some  clergymen  of  the  church  of  England  attended 
him,  to  whom  he  discovered  a  total  indifference.  Catholic 
priests  were  brought  to  his  bedside,  and  from  their  hands  he 
received  the  rites  of  their  communion. 


Qtuitioru  for  Examnation. 


!■  What  new  compiisry  wa*  fonned  f 

2-  Who  were  the  raborainate  compiralon  1 

3, 4.  What  were  their  detpente  remlutioM  1 

9.  In  what  nwnner  waa  thii  plot  diicovered  ? 

6.  What  waa  the  fate  of  the  cona|aratofa  f 

^■  What  eminent  nnblenuui  was  cimcemed  in  thia  oonapiraey  T 

H.  Describe  the  character  of  lord  Ruasel. 

Who  was  principal  evidence  against  him  ? 
9.  Where  did  loid  Ruasel  sufler  1 
10.  Who  was  the  neit  brought  to  trial  ? 


Pope*. 

Alaxander  Vll....  Iftftd 

Clement  IX 1667 

InnooentXI 1676 

CUmenlX 1670 

Emptrar  of  Qtrmany. 
LMpoU 1668 


HIBTUHY    OP    KNOLAND. 

II.  Dewribo  the  clianuiMr  mnd  conduct  ul° Algernon  8idiiey. 
13,  13.  Wliat  nielliutli  were  taken  to  procure  liia  cuixleinnatiun  \ 
li  Waf  hii  (lelbnce  attended  to  f  and  by  whom  waa  he  tried  I 
IS.  What  dreadftil  picture  did  the  kingdom  now  preient  t 
16, 17.  What  ottiur  penoiw  nuflered  ' 
18.  Deechbe  the  maimer  ul'  the  death  of  the  king. 


CONTEMPORARV  80VEKIC1GNS. 


Empiror  of  the  Turki.  I    Kingi  qf  PortugaL  A.o. 

A.D,  Alphonio  VI 1656 

MahumotIV 1C49:  Pedro  11 1668 


King  of  France. 
LouiaXIV 1643 

Kingi  of  Spain. 

Philip  IV .7..  1681 

ClMrleall 1C65 

EMINENT  PERSONS. 


Kingi  of  Denmark. 

FrMlencklll 1648 

Cbriitian  V 1670 


Charl 


eall 


1660 


Hyde,  earl  of  Clarendon ;  ViUien,  duke  of  Buckiiwhain ;  Butler,  duke  nf 
Ormofid ;  Cooper,  earl  of  Shafteibury ;  lir  William  Temple  :  Algenion  Sid- 
nay  :  Wantwortb  Dillon,  earl  of  Rcaconinon ;  R.  Boyle,  earl  of  Orrery ;  O. 
Mackensie,  earl  of  Cromarty;  O.  Monk,  duke  of  Albemarle;  C.  Stanley, 
earl  of  Derby ;  Montague,  earl  of  Sandwich ;  J.  Puwloit,  niarqui*  of  Wiii- 
cbeeier ;  W.  Cavendiah,  duke  of  Newcaatle ;  G.  Digby,  earl  of  Bristol ;  Deii- 
ail,  lord  Hollia ;  Dudley,  lord  North ;  J.  Tourhet,  earl  of  Caitlehaven  and 
baron  Audley ;  H.  Pierpoint,  marquii  of  Oorcheiter ;  J.  Wilmot,  earl  of  Ro- 


cheater ;  Anthony  Aihley ;  Heneage  Finch,  earl  of  Nottingham ;  Francii 
Mortb,  lord-keeper  Guildloid ;  J.  RoMrtt,  earl  of  Radnor ;  Arthur  Annealey, 
••il  of  Analeoaa ;  marquii  of  Argyle :  H.  Finch,  earl  of  Winchebea ;  A.  Ca- 
rey, lord  Alkland;  Anne,  counteaiof  Doraet,  Porabroke,  and  Montgomery ; 
Muiaret,  dutcbeaof  Newcaatle. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


JAMES  n. 

Began  to  reixn  February  6, 16RS.    Abdicated  the  throne 
Jaauary  S,  vm.    Reigned  H  yean. 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.D.  1685.)  The  duke  of  York,  who  succeecled  his 
brother  by  the  title  of  king  James  the  second,  had  been  bred 
a  papist  by  his  mother,  and  was  strongly  bigoted  to  his 
principles.  He  went  openly  to  mass  .with  all  the  ensigns 
of  his  dignity,  and  even  sent  one  Caryl  as  his  agent  to  Rome, 


JAMBt  II. 


II  HidiMy. 
lulemimtiun  f 
u  he  irivd  I 
eMntf 


IGN8. 

KingKff  PortugaL  a.d. 

AlphoiMoVi 1656 

Pedro  II 1668 

Kingi  of  Denrnark. 

Fradencklll 1648 

L'hrutian  V 1670 

King  of  StMdm. 
CharlMXl 1660 


imlMm ;  Butler,  duke  nf 
1  Temple  :  Algenion  Sid- 
Boyle,  earl  of  Orrery  ;  O. 
'  Albemarle;  C.  Stanley, 
Puwielt,  roarquu  of  Win- 
gby,  earl  of  Briatol ;  Den- 
earl  of  Caillehaven  and 
r;  J.  Wilmot,earl  of  Ro- 
of Nottingham ;  Francii 
Adnor ;  Arthur  Annealey, 
irlofWincKebea;  A.  Ca- 
broke,  and  Montgomery ; 


Abdicated  the  throne 
eon. 


who  succeeded  hia 
cond,  had  been  bred 
ngly  bigoted  to  his 
iirith  all  the  ensigns 
IB  his  agent  to  Rome, 


to  make  submission  to  the  pope,  and  to  pave  the  way  for  the 
readmission  of  England  into  the  bosom  of  the  catholic 
church. 

2.  A  conspiracy,  set  on  foot  by  the  duker  of  Monmouth, 
was  the  first  disturbance  in  this  reign.  He  ii  til,  since  his 
last  conspiracy,  been  pardoned,  but  was  ordered  to  depart 
the  kingdom,  and  had  retired  to  Holland.  Being  dismissed 
from  thence  by  the  prince  of  Orange,  upon  James's  acces- 
sion he  went  to  Brusseln.  where  finding  himself  still  pursued 
by  the  king's  severity,  li  resolved  to  retaliate,  and  make  an 
attempt  upon  the  kingdom.  3.  He  had  ever  been  the  dar- 
ling of  the  people,  and  some  averred  that  Charles  had  mar- 
ried his  mother,  and  owned  Monmouth's  legitimacy  at  his 
death.  "The  duke  of  Argyle  seconded  his  views  in  Scot- 
land, and  they  formed  the  scheme  of  a  double  insurrection  ; 
so  that,  while  Monmouth  should  attempt  to  make  a  rising  in 
the  west,  Argyle  was  also  to  try  his  endeavours  in  the 
north. 

4.  Argyle  was  the  first  who  landed  in  Scotland,  where  he 
published  his  manifestos,  put  himself  at  the  head  of  two 
thousand  five  hundred  men,  and  strove  to  influence  the  peo- 
ple in  his  cause.  But  a  formidable  body  of  the  king's  forces 
coming  against  him,  his  army  fell  away,  and  he  himself, 
after  being  wounded  in  attempting  to  escape,  was  taken  pri- 
soner by  a  peasant,  who  found  him  standing  up  to  his  neck 
in  apod  of  water.  He  was  from  thence  carried  to  Edin- 
burgh, where,  after  enduring  many  indignities  with  a  gallant 
spirit,  he  was  publicly  executed. 

5.  Meanwhile  Monmouth  was  by  this  time  landed  in 
Dorsetshire,  with  scarcely  a  hundred  followers.  However, 
his  name  was  so  popular,  and  so  great  was  the  hatred  of  the 
people  both  for  the  person  and  religion  of  James,  that  in 
four  days  he  had  assembled  a  body  of  above  two  thousand 
men. 

6.  Being  advanced  to  Taunton,  his  numbers  had  increased 
to  six  thousand  men;  and  he  was  obliged  every  day,  for 
want  of  arms,  to  dismiss  numbers  who  crowded  to  his  stand- 
ard. He  entered  Bridgewater,  Wells,  and  Frome,  and  was 
proclaimed  in  aU  those  places  ;  but  he  lost  the  hour  of  action 
in  receiving  and  claiming  these  empty  honours. 

7.  The  king  was  not  a  little  alarmed  at  his  invasion  ;  but 
BtiU  more  so  at  the  success  of  an  undertaking  that  at  first  ap- 
peared desperate.  Six  regiments  of  British  troops  were 
recalled  from  Holland,  and  a  body  of  regulars,  to  the  num- 

Z 


'^    "1"!' 


306 


IliiiTORV   or   INOLAND. 


ber  of  three  thouiand  men,  were  lent,  under  the  command  o( 
the  earU  of  Feversham  and  Churchill,  to  check  the  progreM 
of  the  rebela.  8.  They  took  poat  at  Sedgemore,  a  Tillage 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bridgewater,  and  were  joined  by 
the  militia  of  the  county  in  conaiderable  number*.  It  waa 
there  that  Monmouth  reaolvcd,  by  a  desperate  effort,  to  loae 
his  life  or  gain  the  kingdom.  ■  The  negligent  diapoaition 
made  by  Feversham  invited  him  to  the  attack  ;  and  his  faith- 
ful followers  showed  what  courage  and  principle  could  do 
against  discipline  and  numbers.  0.  They  drove  the  royal 
infantry  from  their  ground,  and  were  upon  the  point  of  gain- 
ing the  vHtory,  when  the  misconduct  of  Monmouth,  and  the 
cowardice  of  lord  Grey,  who  commanded  the  horse,  brought 
all  to  ruin.  This  nobleman  fled  at  the  first  onset ;  and  the 
rebela  being  charged  in  flank  by  the  victorious  army,  gave 
way,  after  three  hours'  contest.  10.  About  three  hundred 
were  killed  in  the  engagement,  and  a  thoiuand  in  the  pur- 
suit ;  and  thus  ended  an  enterprise  rashly  begun,  and  more 
feebly  conducted. 

Monmouth  fled  from  the  field  of  battle  about  twentjr  miles, 
till  his  horse  sunk  under  him.  He  then  alighted,  and  chang- 
ing his  clothes  with  a  shepherd,  fled  on  foot,  attended  by  a 
German  count,  who  had  accompanied  him  from  Holland. 
11.  Being  quite  exhausted  with  hunger  and  fatigue,  they 
both  lay  down  in  a  field,  and  covered  themselves  with  fern. 
The  shepherd  being  found  in  Monmouth's  clothes  by  the 
pursuers,  increased  the  diligence  of  the  search ;  and  by  the 
means  of  blood-hounds  he  was  detected  in  this  miserable 
situation,  with  raw  peas  in  his  pocket,  which  he  had  gathered 
in  the  fields  to  sustain  life.  12.  He  wrote  the  most  sub- 
miMive  letters  to  the  king:  and  that  monarch,  willing  to 
feast  his  eyes  with  the  miseries  of  a  fallen  enemy,  ^ve  him 
an  audience.  At  this  interview  the  duke  fell  upon  bis  knees, 
and  begged  his  life  in  the  most  abject  terms.  He  even 
signed  a  paper,  offered  him  by  the  king,  decUrin^  his  own 
illegitimacy ;  and  then  the  stem  tyrant  assured  him  that  his 
crime  was  of  such  a  nature  as  could  not  be  pardoned.  13. 
The  duke,  perceiving  that  he  had  nothing  to  hope  from  the 
clemency  of  his  uncle,  recollected  his  spirits,  rose  up,  and 
retired  with  an  air  of  disdain.  He  was  followed  to  the  scaf- 
fold with  great  compassion  from  the  populace.  He  warned 
the  executioner  not  to  fall  into  the  same  error  which  he  had 
committed  in  beheading  Russel,  where  it  had  been  necessary 
to  redouble  the  blow.     14.  But  this  only  increased  the  se- 


ler  Uie  command  of 
check  the  progreia 
iiigemore,  a  villitge 
no  were  joined  by 
number*.  It  woa 
lerate  effort,  to  loae 
igliffent  diaposition 
;tack  ;  and  hia  faith- 
principle  could  do 
ley  drove  the  royal 
m  the  point  of  gain- 
Monmouth,  and  the 
1  the  hone,  brought 
irat  onaet ;  and  the 
itorious  army,  gave  - 
Mut  three  hundred 
louaand  in  the  pur- 
ly  begun,  and  more 

about  twenty  milea, 
ilighted,  and  chang- 
foot,  attended  by  a 
liim  from  Holland. 
T  and  fatigue,  they 
emaelvea  with  fern, 
ith'a  clothea  by  the 
aearch ;  and  by  the 
1  in  thia  miaerable 
lich  he  had  gathered 
rote  the  moat  aub- 
monarch,  willing  to 
sn  enemy,  (^venim 
I  fell  upon  hia  knees, 
t  terma.  He  even 
,  declaring;  his  own 
laaured  him  that  his 
.  be  pardoned.  13. 
Dg  to  hope  from  the 
ipirits,  rose  up,  and 
followed  to  the  scaf- 
tulace.  He  warned 
error  which  he  had 
'.  had  been  necessary 
ly  increased  the  se- 


JAMIS    II. 


267 


verily  of  the  puniiliment ;  the  man  was  aeiaed  with  an  uni- 
versal trepidation,  and  he  struck  a  feeble  blow,  upon  which 
the  duke  rained  his  head  from  the  block,  as  if  to  reproach 
him  ;  he  gently  laid  down  his  head  a  second  time,  and  the 
execiilioner  struck  him  again  and  again  to  no  purpose.  He 
at  last  threw  the  axe  down  ;  but  the  sheriff  compelled  him 
to  resume  the  attempt,  and  at  two  more  blows  the  head  was 
severed  from  the  body.  15.  Such  was  the  end  of  James, 
duke  of  Monmouth,  the  darling  of  the  English  people.  He 
was  brave,  sincere,  and  good-natured,  open  to  flattery,  and 
by  that  seduced  into  an  enterprise  which  exceeded  his  capa- 
city. *^ 

16.  But  it  were  well  for  the  insurgents,  and  fortunate  for 
the  kin^,  if  the  blood  that  was  now  shed  had  been  thought 
a  sufficient  expiation  for  the  late  offence.  The  victorious 
army  behaved  with  the  most  savage  cruelty  to  the  prisoners 
taken  after  the  battle.  Feveraham,  immediately  after  the 
victory,  hanged  up  above  twenty  prisoners. 

17.  The  militarv  severities  of  the  commanders  were  still 
inferior  to  the  legal  slaughters  committed  by  judge  Jefferies, 
who  was  sent  down  to  try  the  delinquents.  The  natural 
brutality  of  this  man's  temper  was  inflamed  by  continual  in- 
toxication. He  told  the  prisoners,  that  if  they  would  save 
him  the  trouble  of  trying  them,  they  might  expect  some  fa- 
vour, otherwise  he  would  execute  the  law  upon  them  with 
the  utmost  severity.  18.  Many  poor  wretches  were  thus 
allured  into  a  confession,  and  found  that  it  only  hastened 
their  destruction.  No  less  than  eighty  were  executed  at 
Dorchester ;  and,  on  the  whole,  at  Exeter,  Taunton,  and 
Wells,  two  hundred  and  fifty-one  are  computed  to  have 
fallen  by  the  hands  of  the  executioner. 


Quatioiufor  Examination. 


1.  In  what  maniMr  did  Jamei  act  on  mieceeding  to  tho  thione  f 

2,  a  What  wai  the  fint  diiturfaance  in  thia  reign  f  and  who  w«n  die  ptin- 

cipab  concerned  in  it  t      ' 
4.  What  ittccea  attended  Argyle'i  attempt  1 
5—10.  Relate  the  particulan  of  Moninouth'i  invarion. 
II.  In  what  ntuaiion  wae  he  found  7 
18.  What  was  hia  conduct  after  be  waa  taken  t 
13, 14.  Relate  what  happened  at  hia  execution. 

15.  What  wai  hia  character! 

16.  How  were  the  priaonera  treated  t 

\l  What  waa  the  conduct  ofjudge  JeOeriea  f 

IB.  How  many  rebela  an  laid  to  have  been  excculsd  f 


ftffl»P» 


-~  iiipniaiiiinit»» 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


SECTION    II. 


1.  (A.D.  1686.)  In  ecclesiastical  matters,  James  proceed- 
ed with  still  greater  injustice.'  Among  those  who  distin- 
guished themselves  against  popery  was  one  Dr.  Sharpe,  a 
dergj'man  of  London,  who  declaimed  with  just  severity 
against  those  who  changed  their  religion  by  such  arguments 
as  the  popish  missionaries  were  able  to  produce.  2.  This 
being  supposed  to  reflect  upon  the  king,  gave  great  offence 
at  court ;  and  positive  orders  were  given  to  the  bishop  of 
London  to  suspend  Sharpe,  till  his  majesty's  pleasure  should 
be  further  known.  The  bishop  refused  to  comply ;  and  the 
king  resolved  to  punish  the  bishop  himself  for  disobe- 
dience. 

8.  To  effect  his  design,  an  ecclesiastical  commission  was 
issued  out,  by  which  seven  commissioners  were  invested 
with  a  full  and  unlimited  authority  over  the  whole  church 
of  England.  Before  this  tribunal  the  bishop  was  summoned, 
and  not  only  he,  bui  Sharpe,  the  preacher,  suspended. 

4.  The  next  step  was  to  allow  the  liberty  of  conscience 
to  all  sectaries ;  and  he  was  taught  to  believe,  that  the  truth 
of  the  catholic  religion  would  Uien,  upon  a  fair  trial,  gain 
the  victory.  He,  therefore,  issued  a  declaration  of  general 
indnlgence,  and  asserted  Uiat  non-confonnity  to  the  esta- 
blished religion  was  no  longer  penal. 

6.  To  complete  his  work,  he  publicly  sent  the  earl  of 
Casllemain  ambassador  extraordinary  to  Rome,  in  order  to 
express  his  obedience  to  the  pope,  aud  to  reconcile  his  king- 
dom to  the  catholic  communion.  Never  was  there  so  much 
contempt  thrown  upon  an  embassy  that  was  so  boldly  un- 
dertaken. The  court  of  Rome  expected  but  little  success 
from  measures  so  blindly  conducted.  They  were  sensible 
that  the  king  was  openly  striking  at  those  laws  and  opinions, 
which  it  was  his  business  to  undermine  in  silence  and  se- 
curity. 

6.  The  Jesuits  soon  after  were  permitted  to  erect  colleges 
in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom  ;  they  exercised  the  catho- 
lic worship  in  the  most  public  manner ;  and  four  catholic 
bishops,  consecrated  in  the  king's  chapel,  were  sent  through 
the  kingdom  to  exercise  their  episcop^  functions,  under  the 
title  of  apostolic  vicars. 


r|i»i»l»»|f«*i»»i'<li'^i"'' 


ters,  James  proceed- 
;  those  who  distin- 
8  one  Dr.  Sharpe,  a 
I  with  just  severity 
n  by  such  arguments 
»  produce.  2.  This 
;,  gave  great  offence 
en  to  the  bishop  of 
sty's  pleasure  should 
i  to  comply ;  and  the 
himself  for  disobe- 

lical  commission  was 
loners  were  invested 
er  the  whole  church 
shop  was  summonedf 
her,  suspended, 
liberty  of  conscience 
jelieve,  that  the  truth 

[>on  a  fair  trial,  gain 
eclaration  of  general 
oformity  to  the  esta- 

licly  sent  the  earl  of 
to  Kome,  in  order  to 
to  reconcile  his  kins^ 
rer  was  there  so  much 
lat  was  so  boldly  un- 
ted  but  little  success 
They  were  sensible 
me  laws  and  opinions, 
ine  in  silence  and  se- 

litted  to  erect  colleges 
y  exercised  the  catho- 
,er ;  and  four  catholic 
pel,  were  sent  through 
d  functions,  under  IJne 


JAMES   II. 

7.  Father  Francis,  a  Benedictine  monk,  was  recommend- 
ed by  the  king  to  the  university  of  Cambridge,  for  a  degree 
of  master  of  arts.  But  his  religion  was  a  stumbling-block 
which  the  university  could  not  get  over;  and  they  pre- 
sented a  petition,  beseeching  the  king  to  recall  his  mandate. 
8.  Their  petition  was  disregardet,  and  their  deputies  denied 
a  hearing :  the  vice-chancellor  himself  was  summoned  to 
appear  before  the  high  commission  court,  and  deprived  of 
his  office ;  yet  the  university  persisted,  and  father  Francis 
was  refused. 

0.  The  place  of  president  of  Magdalen  college,  one  of  the 
richest  foundations  in  Europe,  being  vacant,  the  king  sent  a 
mandate  in  favour  of  one  Farmer,  a  new  convert  to  popery, 
and  a  man  of  bad  character  in  other  respects.  The  feUows 
of  the  college  made  very  submissive  applications  to  the  king 
for  recalling  his  mandate  ;  they  refused  admitting  the  candi- 
date ;  and  James,  finding  them  resolute  in  the  defence  of 
their  privileges,  ejected  them  all  except  two. 

10.  A  second  declaration  for  liberty  of  conscience  was 
published  about  the  same  time  with  the  former ;  but  with 
this  peculiar  injunction,  that  all  divines  should  read  it  after 
service  in  their  churches.  (A.D.  1688.)  The  clergy  were 
known  universally  to  disapprove  of  these  measures,  and  they 
were  now  resolved  to  disobey  an  order  dictated  by  the  most 
bigoted  motives.  They  were  determined  to  trust  their  cause 
to  the  favour  of  the  people,  and  that  universal  jealousy  which 
prevailed  a^inst  the  encroachment  of  the  crown.  II.  The 
first  champions  of  this  service  of  danger  were  Loyde,  bishop 
of  St.  As^h ;  Ken,  of  Bath  and  Wells  ;  Turner,  of  Ely  ; 
Lake,  of  Chichester;  White,  of  Peterborough;  and  Tra- 
lawney,  of  Bristol.  These,  together  with  Sancroft,  the  pri- 
mate, concerted  the  address,  in  the  form  of  a  petition  to  the 
king,  which,  with  the  warmest  expressions  of  zeal  and  sub- 
mission, remonstrated  that  they  could  not  read  his  declaration 
consistent  with  their  consciences,  or  the  respect  they  owed 
the  protestant  religion. 

12.  The  king  in  a  fury  summoned  the  bishops  before  the 
council,  and  there  questioned  them  whether  they  would  ac- 
knowledge their  petition.  They  for  some  time  declined 
giving  an  answer ;  but  being  urged  by  the  chancellor,  they 
at  last  owned  it.  On  their  refusal  to  give  bail,  an  order  was 
immediately  drawn  for  their  commitment  to  the  Tower,  and 
the  crown  lawyers  received  directions  to  prosecute  them  for 
a  seditious  libel. 

z2 


'•*^»s*SKs^RF«:fWK8^ 


rtSKssuTs'saissRsriassrr:^ 


^,,«.,s^ 


S70 


HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 


Questions  for  Examinali'on, 

1.  In  what  way  did  Dr.  Sharpe  give  offence  to  tlie  king  ? 

2.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Jampa  on  that  orrasiun  ?  ' 

3.  By  what  meana  did  he  effect  hia  deaigii  t 

4.  what  woa  hia  next  atep  ? 

0.  Whom  did  ho  send  amboaaador  extraordinary  to  Rome  ?  and  how  waa  the 

the  embaaay  received  ? 
6.  Relate  the  further  proceedinga  of  Jolnea. 
9.  What  look  place  at  Magdalen  college  1 

10.  What  were  the  coDiequencea  of  onother  declaration  ? 

11.  Who  were  the  first  that  diaobeyed  the  king's  mandate  7 

13.  In  what  manner  did  Jamea  act  on  thia  occasion  T  ' ' 


SECTION  III. 

I.  (A.D.  1688.)  The  twenty-ninth  day  of  June  was  fixed 
for  their  trial ;  and  their  return  was  more  splendidly  attended 
than  their  imprisonment.  The  cause  was  looked  upon  as  in- 
volving the  fate  of  the  nation ;  and  future  freedom,  or  future 
slavery,  awaited  the  decision.  The  dispute  was  learnedly 
managed  by  the  lawyers  on  both  sides.  2.  HoUoway  and 
Powel,  two  of  the  judges,  declared  themselves  in  favour  of 
the  bishops.  The  jury  withdrew  into  a  chamber,  where 
they  passed  the  whole  night;  but  next  morning  they  returned 
into  court,  and  pronounc^  the  bishops  not  guilty.  3.  West- 
minister-hall  instantly  rang  with  loud  acclamations,  which 
were  communicated  to  the  whole  extent  of  the  city.  They 
even  reached  the  camp  at  Hounslow,  where  the  king  was  at 
dinner,  iu  lord  Feversham's  tent.  His  majesty  demanded 
the  cause  of  these  rejoicings,  and  being  informed  that  it 
was  nothing  but  the  soldiers  shouting  at  me  delivery  of  the 
bishops,  "  Call  you  that  nothing  T"  cried  he ;  "  but  so  much 
the  worse  for  them  I" 

4.  It  W3S  in  this  posture  of  affairs  that  all  people  turned 
their  eves  upon  William,  prince  of  Orange,  who  had  married 
M a^,  the  eldest  daughter  of  king  James. 

William  was  a  prince  who  had,  from  his  earliest  entrance 
into  business,  been  immersed  in  dangers,  calamities,  and 
politics.  The  ambition  of  France,  and  the  jealousies  of  Hol- 
land, had  served  to  sharpen  hif  talents,  and  to  give  him  a 
propensity  for  intrigue. 

5.  This  politic  prince  now  plainly  saw  that  James  had 
incurred  the  most  violent  hatred  of  his  subjects.    (A.  D. 


'"!»! 


JAHR8   II. 


271 


king? 
I? 


Rome  f  and  how  woh  the 


ation  ? 
indate  ? 
1 


ly  of  Jane  was  fixed 
3  splendidly  attended 
as  looked  upon  as  in* 
re  freedom,  or  future 
spute  was  learnedly 
,  2.  HoUoway  and 
mselves  in  favour  of 
9  a  chamber,  where 
loming  they  returned 
lot  guilty.  3.  West- 
acclamations,  which 
t  of  the  city.  They 
here  the  king  was  at 
8  majesty  demanded 
ling  informed  that  it 
it  the  delivery  of  the 
id  he;  "but  so  much 

hat  all  people  turned 
age,  who  had  married 
ss. 

t  his  earliest  entrance 
gers,  calamities,  and 
the  jealousies  of  Hol- 
ts, and  to  give  him  a 

saw  that  James  had 
his  subjects.    (A.D. 


1689.)  He  was  minutely  informed  of  their  discontents  ;  and 
by  seeming  to  discourage,  still  farther  increased  them,  hoping 
to  gain  the  kingdom  for  himself  in  the  sequel. 

6.  The  time  when  the  prince  entered  upon  this  enterprise 
was  just  when  the  people  were  in  a  flame  about  the  recent 
insult  offered  to  their  bishops.  He  had  before  this  made 
considerable  augmentations  to  the  Dutch  fleet,  and  the  ships 
were  then  lying  ready  in  the  harbour.  Some  additional 
troops  were  also  levied,  and  sums  of  money  raised  for  other 
purposes  were  converted  to  the  advancement  of  this  expe- 
dition. 

7.  So  well  concerted  were  his  measures,  that,  in  three 
days,  above  four  hundred  transports  were  hired  ;  the  army 
fell  down  the  rivers  and  canals  from  Nimeguen,  with  all  ne- 
cessary stores ;  and  the  prince  set  sail  from  Helvoetsluys, 
with  a'  fleet  of  nearly  five  hundred  vessels,  and  an  army  of 
above  fourteen  thousand  men. 

It  was  given  out  that  this  invasion  was  intended  for  the 
coast  of  France  ;  and  many  of  the  English,  who  sew  the  fleet 
pass  along  their  coasts,  little  expected  to  see  it  land  on  their 
own  shores.  Thus,  after  a  voyage  of  two  days,  the  prince 
landed  his  army  at  the  village  of  Broxholme,  in  Torbay,  on 
the  fifth  of  November,  which  was  the  anniversary  of  the 
gunpowder  treason. 

8.  But  though  the  invitation  from  the  English  was  very 
general,  the  prince  had  for  some  time  the  mortification  to 
find  himself  joined  by  very  few.  He  marched  first  to  Exe- 
ter, where  the  country  people  had  been  so  much  terrified  at 
the  executions  which  had  ensued  c•^  Monmouth's  rebellion, 
that  they  continued  to  observe  a  strict  neutrality.  9.  He 
remained  for  ten  days  in  exnectation  of  being  joined  by  the 
malecontents,  and  at  last  bt-^'an  to  despair  of  succ <;>;'-  But, 
just  when  he  began  to  vi^'i'  nr^.te  about  re-embarking  his 
forces,  he  was  join^^.  by  »  ...r,..«  persons  of  consequence,  and 
the  whole  countr>  b.jon  rwr  .ja.?  ^^ocking  to  his  standard. 
The  nobility,  clergy,  cfi.  o*h,  did  (  '  •  *he  king's  own  ser- 
vants  and  creatures,  v-.^rw  unaniir  v,jo  In  deserting  James. 
10.  Lord  Churchill  had  been  raised  Vom  the  rank  of  a  page, 
and  had  been  inva  .  '  w'*h  a  high  cocmand  in  the  army  ; 
had  been  created  a  \jeer,  i'.!  owec"  his  whcio  fortune  to  the 
king's  bounty  ;  even  he  ties,  jrted  among  the  rent,  and  carried 
with  him  the  duke  of  Grafton,  the  natural  son  of  the  late 
king,  colonel  Berkeley,  and  some  others. 

11.  The  prince  of  Denmark,  and  Anne,  his  favourite 


z^mss^^^mm^meism^ms^^^^'* 


^  \ii 


272 


"WIPWW'PW" 


HISTORY   OF   BNQLAND. 


daughter,  perceiving  the  deaperation  of  his  circnniHtanceft, 
resoived  to  leave  him,  and  take  part  with  the  prevailing  side. 
When  he  was  told  that  the  prince  and  princesB  had  followed 
the  rest  of  his  favouritt^s,  lie  was  stung  with  most  bitter 
anguish.  "  God  help  me"  cried  he,  in  the  extremity  of  his 
agony,  "  my  own  children  have  forsaken  me !" 

12.  The  king,  alarmed  eve^v  day  more  and  more  with 
the  prospect  of  a  general  disaffection,  was  resolved  to  hearken 
to  those  who  advised  his  quitting  the  kingdom.  To  prepare 
for  this,  he  first  sent  away  the  queen,  who  arrived  safely  at 
Calais,  under  the  conduct  of  count  Lauzun,  an  old  favourite 
of  the  French  king.  He  himself  soon  after  disappeared  in 
the  night-time,  attended  only  by  sir  Edward  Hale,  a  new 
convert :  but  was  discovered  and  brought  back  by  the  mob. 

But  shortly  after,  being  confined  at  Rochester,  and  ob- 
serving that  he  was  entirely  neglected  by  his  own  subjects, 
he  resolved  to  seek  safety  from  the  king  of  France,  the  only 
friend  he  had  still  remaining.  14.  He  accordingly  fled  to 
the  sea-side,  attended  by  his  natural  son,  the  duke  of  Ber- 
wick, where  he  embarked  for  the  continent,  and  arrived  in 
safety  at  Ambleteuse  in  Picardy,  from  whence  he  hastened 
to  the  court  of  France,  where  he  still  enjoyed  the  empty 
title  of  a  king,  and  the  appellation  of  a  saint,  which  flat- 
tered him  more. 

15.  The  king  having  thus  abdicated  the  throne,  the  next 
considention  was  tht  appointing  a  successor.  (A.D.  1688.) 
Some  declared  for  a  legent ;  others,  that  the  princess  of 
Orange  should  be  invested  with  regal  power,  and  the  young 
prince  considered  as  supposititious.  After  a  long  debate  in 
both  houses,  a  new  sovereign  was  preferred  to  a  regent,  by 
a  majority  of  two  voices.  It  was  agreed  that  the  prince 
and  princess  of  Orange  should  reign  jointly  as  king  and 
queen  of  England,  while  the  administration  of  government 
should  b^  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  prince  only. 


■     Quatioru  for  Examination. 

1—3.  Relate  the  cifcumstancea  which  attended  the  biihope'  trial. 
4.  To  whom  did  the  people  look  for  deliverance  7 

6.  What  waa  the  lituation  of  the  people  when  William  entered  upon  thii 

enterprise ! 

7.  What  measures  did  William  concert  to  effect  the  invasion  of  England  f 
Where  did  he  land } 

10.  By  whom  was  the  kins  deserted  J 

11.  What  ejcclamation  did  the  kin^make  when  he  was  told  that  the  prince 

and  princess  had  foimken  him ! 


WWWWWWII  »i)il"!  I H*  W ui ,  1^  ■ 


his  circimiHtances, 
the  prevailing  side, 
incess  had  followed 
g  with  most  bitter 
the  extremity  of  his 
I  me !" 

ore  and  more  with 
resolved  to  hearken 
^dom.  To  prepare 
iio  arrived  safely  at 
m,  an  old  favourite 
ifter  disappeared  in 
Jward  Hale,  a  new 
it  back  by  the  mob, 
Rochester,  and  ob- 
y  his  own  subjects, 
of  France,  the  only 
accordingly  fled  to 
n,  the  duke  of  Ber- 
lent,  and  arrived  in 
rhence  he  hastened 
snjoyed  the  empty 
i  saint,  which  flat- 

;he  throne,  the  next 
Bsor.  (A.D.  1688.) 
lat  the  princess  of 
wer,  and  the  young 
ter  a  long  debate  in 
rred  to  a  regent,  by 
sed  that  the  prince 
jointly  as  king  and 
tion  of  government 
ice  only. 


9  bishop*'  trial. 

fiUiam  entered  upon  thu 

!  tnvuion  of  England  f 

waa  told  that  the  prince 


WILLIAM    III. 

12.  What  rMolulion  did  iho  king  adopt? 
14.  To  what  court  did  James  repair  ? 
ib.  Whfft  followed  the  king's  abdication  ? 


273 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


Pope. 

A.D. 

InnocentXI 16T6 

Emperor  of  Qermany. 
Leopold 16S8 

Emperors  of  the  Tarkt. 


Mahomet  IV. 


1649 


A.D. 

SolymanI 1687 

King  of  France. 
LouisXIV.. 1643 

King  of  Spain. 
Charles  n.. 1665 

EMINENT  PERSONa 


King  cf  Portugal. 

A.D. 

Pedro  II 1683 

King  of  Denmark. 
Christie  V 1678 

King  of  Sweden. 
Charles  XI. 1660 


The  duke  of  Monmouth.  Spencer,  earl  of  Stinderland.  Prince  ^es. 
otherwise  called  the  Pretender.  Judge  Jeffenes.  Colonel  Ku*.  G.  Havile, 
marauis  of  Halifai.  George,  earl  of  Berkeley.  Thomas  Osborne,  duke  of 
UeX  H.  Boith.  lord  DeUmoro,  and  earl  ot  Warrington.  C.  Sackv.I  e. 
efrl  borlet  IL  Cavendish,  duke  of  Devonshire.  J.  ThomKen,  lord  Ha- 
terlham  Colin  Lindsey.  earl  of  Balcarras.  James  I>»l7|np'».  v"««H.nl 
Stair.    R  Graham,  viscoimt  Prestoa    Roger  Palmer,  eari  of  Ctsdemain. 


CHAPTER  XXXn. 
WDiLIAM  ra. 

Born  16S0.    Died  March  8, 1702.    Landed  in  England  November  5, 1688. 
Began  to  reign  January  22, 1689.    E  signed  13  years. 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.D.  1C8'7.)  William  was  no  sooner  elected  to  the 
throne,  than  ho  began  to  experience  the  difficulty  of  govern- 
ing a  people,  who  wore  more  ready  to  examine  the  com- 
mands of  their  suffiriors  han  to  obey  them. 

2.  His  rei^n  commem  ed  with  an  attempt  similar  to  that 
which  had  bc4u  the  pripciipal  cause  of  all  the  disturbances 
in  the  preceding  reign,  and  which  had  excluded  the  monarch 
from  the  throne.  William  was  a  Calvinist,  and  consequently 
averse  to  persecution ;  he  therefore  began  by  attempting 
those  laws  which  enjoined  uniformity  of  worship;  and, 
though  he  could  noi  entirely  succeed  in  his  design,  a  tolera- 
tion was  granted  to  such  dissenters  as  should  take  the  oaths 
of  allegiance,  and  hold  no  private  conventicle. 

3.  In  the  mean  time,  James,  whose  authority  waa  still 


'ssm^^^mMma^^smp 


I  ui^j|iiii|uiii<nii 


974  HISTORY  or  enoland. 

acknowledged  in  Ireland,  embarked  at  Brest  for  that  kingdom, 
and  on  May  22d  arrived  at  Kinsale.  He  soon  after  made 
his  public  entry  into  Dublin,  amidst  the  acclamations  of  the 
inhabitante.  He  found  the  appearance  of  things  in  that 
country  equal  to  his  most  sanguine  expectations.  Tyrconnel, 
the  lord-lieutenant,  was  devoted  to  his  interests ;  his  old  ^ 
army  was  steady,  and  a  new  'one  raised,  amounting  together 
to  nearly  forty  thousand  men. 

4.  As  soon  as  the  seadon  would  permit,  he  went  to  lay 
siege  to  Londonderry,  a  town  of  small  importance  in  itself, 
but  rendered  famous  by  the  stand  it  made  on  this  occasion. 

5.  The  besieged  endured  the  most  poignant  sufierings 
from  fatigue  and  famine,  until  at  last  relieved  by  a  store- 
ahip,  that  happily  broke  the  boom  Ivd  across  the  river  to 
prevent  a  supply.  The  joy  of  the  inhabitants  at  this  unex- 
pected fdief  was  only  equalled  by  the  rage  and  disappoint- 
ment of  the  besiegers.  The  army  of  James  was  so  dispirited 
by  the  success  of  tliis  enterprise,  that  they  abandoned  the 
siege  in  the  night;  and  retired  with  precipitation,  after 
having  lost  about  nine  thousand  men  before  the  place. 

6.  It  was  upon  the  opposite  sides  of  the  river  Boyne  that 
both  armies  came  in  sight  of  each  other,  inflamed  with  all 
the  animosities  arising  ttota  a  difference  of  religion,  hatred, 
and  revenge.  (A.D.  1690.)  The  river  Boyne  at  this  place 
was  not  so  deep  but  that  men  might  wade  over  on  foot ; 
however,  the  banks  were  rugged,  and  rendered  dangerous 
by  old  houses  and  ditches,  which  served  to  defend  the  latent 
enemy.  7.  William,  who  now  headed  the  protestant  army, 
had  no  sooner  arrived,  but  he  rode  along  the  side  of  the 
river  in  sight  of  both  armies,  to  make  proper  observations 
upon  die  plan  of  batde  ;  but  in  the  mean  time,  being  per- 
ceived by  the  enemy,  a  cannon  was  priva*«ly  brought  out, 
and  planted  against  him  where  he  was  sitting.  The  shot 
killed  several  of  his  foUowers,  and  he  himself  was  wounded 
in  the  shoulder. 

8.  Ewly  the  next  morning,  at  six  o'clock,  king  William 
gave  orders  to  force  a  passage  over  the  river.  This  the 
army  undertook  in  three  different  places ;  and,  after  c  furious 
cannonading,  the  battle  began  with  unusual  vigour.  The 
Irish  troops,  though  reckoned  the  best  in  Europe  abroad, 
have  always  fought  indifferently  at  home.  0.  After  an 
obstinate  resistance,  they  fled  with  precipitation,  leaving  the 
French  and  Swiss  regiments,  who  came  to  their  assistance, 
to  make  Uie  best  retreat  they  could.     William  led  on  his 


iND. 

Brest  for  that  kingdom, 
He  soon  after  made 
he  acclamations  of  the 
nee  of  things  in  that 
ectations.  Tyrconnel, 
his  interests ;  his  old 
id,  amounting  together 

ermit,  he  went  to  lay 
ill  importance  in  itself, 
lade  on  this  occasion. 
St  poignant  sufferings 
St  relieved  by  a  store- 
vi  across  the  river  to 
habitants  at  this  unex- 
B  rage  and  disappoint- 
fames  was  so  dispirited 
it  they  abandoned  the 
th  precipitation,  after 
>efore  the  place. 
»f  the  river  Boyne  that 
her,  inflamed  with  all 
ce  of  religion,  hatred, 
er  Boyne  at  tliis  place 
it  wade  over  on  foot ; 
i  rendered  dangerous 
ed  to  defend  the  latent 
id  the  protestant  army, 
ilong  the  side  of  the 
le  proper  observations 
mean  time,  being  per- 
privately  brought  out, 
ras  sitting.  The  shot 
himself  was  wounded 

o'clock,  king  William 
the  river.  This  the 
Bs ;  and,  after  c  furious 
inusual  vigour.  The 
St  in  Europe  abroad, 
home.  9.  After  an 
Dcipitation,  leaving  the 
me  to  their  assistance, 
.    William  led  on  his 


WttLIAM   III. 


375 


a*IIU  <(  Alalia  «■<  4Mtk  o(  (taMnI  St  Kvtb. 

horse  in  person ;  and  contributed  by  his  activity  and  vigi- 
lance to  secure  the  victory.  James  was  not  in  the  battle> 
but  stood  aloof  during  the  action,  on  the  hill  of  Dunmore, 
surrounded  with  some  squadrons  of  horse ;  and  at  intervals 
was  heard  to  exclaim,  when  he  saw  his  own  troops  repuls- 
ing those  of  the  enemy,  "  O  spare  my  English  subjects !" 

10.  The  Irish  lost  about  fifteen  hundred  men,  and  the 
protestants  about  one-third  of  that  number.  The  victory 
was  splendid,  and  almost  decisive  ;  but  the  death  of  the 
duke  of  Schomberg,  who  was  shot  as  he  was  crossing  the 
water,  seemed  to  outweigh  the  whole  loss  sustained  by  the 
enemy. 

11.  The  last  battle  fought  in  favour  of  James  was  at 
Aughrim.  (A.D.  1601.)  The  enemy  fought  with  surpris- 
ing fury,  and  the  horse  were  several  times  repulsed ;  bu' 
the  English  wading  through  the  middle  of  a  bog  up  to  the 
waist  in  mud,  and  rallying  with  some  difficulty  on  the  firm 
ground  on  the  other  side,  renewed  the  combat  with  great 
fury.  12.  St.  Ruth,  the  Irish  general,  being  killed,  his 
fate  so  discouraged  his  troops,  that  they  gave  way  on  all 
sides,  and  retreated  to  Limerick,  where  they  resolved  to 
niake  a  final  stand,  after  having  lost  above  five  thousand  of 
the  flower  of  their  army.  13.  Limerick,  the  last  retreat 
of  the  Irish  forces,  made  a  brave  defence  :  but  soon  seeing 
the  enemy  advanced  within  ten  paces  of  the  bridge-foot, 
and  perceiving  themselves  surrounded  on  »U  side?,  they 
detetmined  to  capitulate  ;  a  negotiation  Wc.a  immediately 
begun,  and  hostilities  ceased  on  both  sides.     14.  The  Ro- 


'ymmmmrmm^ 


376 


HISTOnV  Of   EHOIAWI). 


man  catholicB,  by  this  capitulaUon,  were  restored  to  the 
enioyment  of  those  liberties  in  the  exercise  of  their  religion, 
which  they  had  possessed  in  the  reign  of  king  Charles  the 
Second.  AH  persons  were  indulged  with  free  leave  to  re- 
move  with  their  families  and  effects  to  any  other  countiy, 
except  England  and  Scotland.  In  consequence  of  this,  ^ 
above  fourteen  thousand  of  those  who  had  fought  for  king 
James  went  over  into  France,  having  transports  provided  by 
government  for  conveying  them  thither. 

Queationa  for  Examination. 

1, 1  What  weM  the  fimt  sett  of  Willwm ' 

a  In  what  maimA  mm  Jamea  received  in  Ireland  ? 

4.  What  wai  the  itate  of  affiun  in  that  country  T 

6.  RelaUi  the  parUoulaia  of  the  aiege  of  Ixmdonderry. 

6.  Where  did  the  arrtuee  fliat  meet » 

7.  By  what  meant  waa  Wdham  wowided  ? 

"•  '^VZ  ^X"'o?'thrnr.i.  during  thi.  engagement 

10.  What  lo»  did  each  ride  anitBin  f 

11.  Where  waa  the  next  battle  fought  ? 

li  How  many  of  the  Iriih  fell  in  thia  engagement  t 
13  What  WB«  the  laat  place  of  their  retreat  T 
14.  What  were  the  aruclea  of  theur  capitulauon  T 


SECTION  n 

1  f  A  D  1692.)  Jambs  was  now  reduced  to  the  lowest 
stat^  of  despondence  :  his  designs  upon  England  were  quite 
frustrated,  so  that  nothing  was  left  his  friends  but  the  hopes 
of  assassinating  the  monarch  on  the  throne.  These  base 
attempts,  as  barbarous  as  they  were  useless,  were  not  en- 
Urely  disagreeable  to  the  temper  of  James.  2.  It  is  said  he 
encouragyd  and  proposed  them ;  but  they  f  proved  nnwr- 
viceabte  to  his  cause,  and  only  ended  in  the  destruction  of 
the  undertakers.  From  that  time  tiU  he  died,  which  was 
about  seven  years,  he  continued  to  reside  at  St.  Germains, 
a  pensioner  on  the  boumy  ot  Louis,  and  assisted  by  occa- 
sional  liberalities  from  his  daughter  and  friends  in  England. 
He  died  on  the  tixteenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year 
1700,  after  having  laboured  under  a  tedious  sickness  ;  ar  ci 
many  miracles,  as  the  people  thought,  were  wrought  at  his 
tomb.  3.  Indeed,  the  latter  part  of  his  hfe  waa  calculated 
to  inspire  the  superstitious  with  reverence  lor  his  piety. 
He  subjected  himself  to  acts  of  uncommon  penance  anO 


mMmnmirvvmiim 


n>. 

were  restored  (o  the 
rcise  of  their  religion, 
n  of  king  Charles  the 
with  free  leave  to  re- 
\o  any  odier  cointry, 
consequence  of  this, 
o  had  fought  for  king 
transports  provided  by 
ir. 


aim. 

utdt 

rf 
inderry. 


Dgthi*  engagement 
lentt 


WILLIAM    III. 


877 


p  reduced  to  the  lowest 
)on  England  were  quite 
19  friends  but  the  hopes 
e  throne.  These  base 
i  useless,  were  not  en- 
ames.  2.  It  is  said  he 
,  they  all  proved  unser- 
d  in  the  destruction  of 
ill  he  died,  which  was 
reside  at  St.  Germains, 
,  and  assisted  by  occa- 
and  friends  in  England. 
September,  in  the  year 
i  tedious  sickness  ;  ar  cl 
it,  were  wrought  at  his 
his  life  waa  calculated 
■everence  for  his  piety, 
ncommon  penance  and 


mortification.  He  frequently  visited  the  poor  monks  of  La 
Trappo,  who  were  edified  by  his  humble  and  pious  deport- 
ment. 4.  His  pride  and  arbitrary  temper  seemed  to  nave 
vanished  with  his  greatness  ;  he  became  affable,  kind,  and 
easy  to  all  his  dependanU ;  and  at  his  last  illness  conjured 
his  son  to  prefer  religion  to  every  worldly  advantage, — a 
*  counsel  which  that  prince  strictly  obeyed.  He  died  with 
great  marks  of  devotion,  and  was  interred,  at  his  own  request, 
in  the  church  of  the  English  benedictines  at  Paris,  without 
any  funeral  solemnity. 

5.  William,  upon  accepting  of  the  crown,  was  resolved 
to  preserve,  at  much  as  he  waa  able,  that  share  of  preroga- 
tive which  still  was  left  him.  But  at  length  he  became 
fatigued  with  cpposing  the  laws  which  parliament  every  day' 
were  laying  round  his  authority,  and  gave  up  Ute  contest. 
6.  He  admitted  every  restraint  upon  the  prerogative  in  Eng- 
land, upon  condition  of  being  properly  supplied  with  the 
means  of  bumbling  the  power  of  France.  War,  and  the 
balance  of  power  in  Europe,  were  all  he  knew,  or  indeed 
desired  to  understand.  Provided  the  parliament  furnished 
him  with  supplies  for  these  purposes,  he  permitted  them  to 
rule  the  internal  polity  at  their  pleasure.  7.  For  the  prose- 
cution of  the  war  with  France,  the  sums  of  money  ^[ranted 
to  him  were  incredible.  The  nation,  not  content  with  fur- 
nishing him  with  such  sums  of  money  as  they  were  capable 
of  raising  by  the  taxes  of  the  year,  mortgaged  these  taxes, 
and  involved  themselves  in  debts  which  they  have  never 
since  been  able  to  discharge.  8.  For  all  that  profusion  of 
wealth  granted  to  maintain  the  imaginary  balance  of  Europe, 
Engliind  received  in  return  the  empty  reward  of  military 
glory  in  Flanders,  and  the  consciousness  of  having  given 
their  allies,  particularly  the  Dutch,  frequent  opportunities 
of  being  ungrateful. 

The  war  with  France  continued  during  the  greatest  part  of 
this  king's  reign  ;  but  at  length  the  treaty  of  Ryswick,  A.D. 
1697,  put  an  end  to  those  contentions,  in  which  England  had 
engaged  without  policy  and  came  off  without  advantage. 

9.  In  the  general  pacification  her  interests  seemed  entirely 
deserted  ;  and  for  all  the  treasures  she  had  sent  to  the  con- 
tinent, and  all  the  blood  which  she  had  shed  there,  the 
only  equivalent  she  received  was  an  acknowledgment  of 
king  William's  title  from  the  king  of  France. 

10.  William  was  naturally  of  a  very  feeble  constitution  : 
and  it  was  by  this  time  almost  exhausted  by  a  series  «f  con- 

a  A 


W5««S»«W%t*li*a--!3JJSS^^WS 


m 


HISTORY    or    KNOLAND. 


tinuu  didquletuoe  and  action.      He  had  endeavoured  to  re- 
pair liii'  conatitulion,  or  at  leaat  to  conceal  its  decays,  by 
exercise  and  riding.   On  the  twenty-first  day  of  February,  in 
riding  to  Hampton-court  from  Kensington,  his  horse  fell 
under  him,  and  he  waa  thrown  with  such  violence,  that  his 
eollar-bone  was  fractured.     His  attendants  conveyed  him  to 
the  palace  at  Hampton-court,  where  the  fracture  was  re- 
duced, and  in  the  evening  he  returned  to  Kensington  in  his 
coach.     11.   The  jolting  of  the  carriage  disunited  the  frac- 
ture once  more,  and  the  bones  were  again  replaced,  under 
Bidloo,  his  physician.     This  in  a  robust  constitution  would 
have  been  a  trifling  misfortune  ;  but  in  him  it  was  fatal. 
For  some  time  he  appeared  in  a  fair  way  of  recovery  ;  but, 
falling  asleep  on  his  couch,  he  was  seized  with  a  shivering, 
which  terminated  in  a  fever  and  diarrhoea,  which  soon  be- 
came  dangerous  and  desperate.      11.  Perceiving  his  end 
approaching,  the  objecto  of  his  former  care  still  lay  next  his 
heart ;  and  the  fate  of  Europe  seemed  to  remove  the  sensa- 
tions he  might  be  supposed  to  feel  for  his  own.     The  earl 
of  Albemarle  arriving  fi  v;n  Holland,  he  conferred  with  him 
in  private  on  the  postur » of  affairs  abroad.     Two  days  after, 
having  received  the  saorament  from  archbishop  Tenison,  he 
expired  in  the  fifty-second  year  of  his  age,  after  having 
reigned  thirteen  years. 


Quettiomfor  Examination, 
I.  To  what  rituttion  wm  JamM  reduced  t  Mid  what  were  the  deiigiw  of  hii 
friendat  .    . 

5.  When  and  where  did  Jamea  diet 

&  How  did  the  exiled  monarch  apend  the  latter  part  of  his  life  T 
4.  What  coumel  did  he  give  to  hia  ion  in  hit  lait  ilbiea  I 

6.  What  wai  WiUiam'a  reaolution  on  accepting  the  crown  f 

6.  Did  hia  actiona  oorreapond  with  that  reiolntian  ? 

7.  In  what  manner  did  WiUiara  act? 

8, 9.  What  ooniequencea  reiulted  from  the  war  with  France  ? 
10,11.  What  accident  happened  to  William  t  and  what  were  the  con»e- 

queneea? 
IX.  What olgect  lay  neareet  hi*  heart? 

How  long  did  William  reign,  and  what  wai  hia  age  T 


CONTEMPORARY  80VEREI0N& 


Pom*. 
AlennderVin... 
innocent  XII.... 
Clement  XI 


1691 
1700 


Emotror  of  Otrmami- 
Leo^..... 1658 

Ematron  of  the  Turk*. 
Soliman  IIL 1687 


Aohmetll... 
Muataphall. 


A.l>. 

1691 


King  tf  FroHce, 
Louie  XIVT. 1643 

Kingt  vf  Spain. 

Charles  11 1665 

Philip  V. 1700 


Jjfing  of  Portugal. 

A.D. 

FedroU 1683 

King  of  Denmark. 
Christian  V 1670 

Kingt  of  Swedtn. 

Charles  Xr. 1660 

Charles  XII 1691 


■■■•Wl 


endeavoured  to  re- 
peal  its  decay*,  by 
day  of  February,  in 
ton,  hit  horse  fell 
h  violence,  that  his 
ts  conveyed  him  to 
le  fracture  was  re- 
Kensington  in  his 
)  disunited  the  fmc- 
&in  replaced,  under 
,  constitution  would 
1  him  it  was  fatal. 
r  of  recovery  ;  but, 
id  with  a  shivering, 
Ba,  which  soon  be- 
Perceiving  his  end 
ire  still  lay  next  his 
0  remove  the  sensa- 
his  own.     The  earl 
conferred  with  him 
i.     Two  days  after, 
ibishop  Tenison,  he 
s  age,  after  having 


iBt  were  the  Ueiigiw  of  hii 


art  of  hie  life  f 
illneat 
e  crown  f 
? 

ith  France  f 

id  what  were  the  conse- 


laget 


King  of  Portugal. 

A.D. 

PedroU 1683 


Kiig  of  Denmark. 
ChrietianV 1670 

^itur*  nf  Swedtn. 

Charles  Xr. 1660 

Charies  XII 1691 


ANirc. 

EMINENT  PERSON& 


279 


Silt  UkKC  NcwToN.  John  Looki.  Arohbiihop  TUIoiion.  Biihop  Burnet. 
Duke  Schomberg.  General  Schomberc,  ion  of  the  duke.  Montague,  earl 
Halifai.  RuMel,  earl  of  OiCMd.  John,  lord  Somen.  Anthony  AihUy 
Cooper,  earlofShaftetbury  (graiidton  to  the  nobleman  mentioned  in  a  lurmer 
reign).  Sheffield,  duke  or  Buckingham.  John,  lord  Cutta.  Admiral  RubmI 
loid  Berkley,  dec. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


Born  IflM.    DM  Aui 


ANNE. 

14     BegRa  to  reign  March  8  int.    Reigned 

1)|  yearf . 

SECTION  I. 


1.  (A.D.  1702.)  Anne,  married  to  prince  George  of 
Denmark,  ascended  the  throne  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of 
her  age,  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  all  parties.  She  was 
the  second  daughter  of  king  James,  by  his  first  wife,  the 
daughter  of  chancellor  Hyde,  afterwards  earl  of  Clarendon. 
Upon  coming  to  the  crown,  she  resolved  to  declare  war 
against  France,  and  communicated  her  intentions  to  the 
house  of  commons,  by  whom  it  was  approved,  and  war  was 
proclaimed  accordingly. 

2.  This  declaration  of  war,  on  the  part  of  the  English, 
was  seconded  by  similar  declarations  by  the  Dutch  and 
Germans  on  the  same  day.  The  French  monarch  could  not 
suppress  his  anger  at  such  a  combination,  but  his  chief  re- 
sentment fell  upon  the  Dutch.  He  declared  with  great  emo- 
tion, that,  aa  for  these  gentlemen  pedlars,  the  Dutch,  Ui»y 
should  one  day  repent  their  insolence  and  presumption  in 
declaring  war  against  one  whose  power  they  had  formerly 
felt  and  dreaded.  3.  However,  the  affairs  of  the  allies 
were  no  way  influenced  by  his  threats.  The  duke  of  Marl- 
borough had  his  views  gratified,  in  being  appointed  general 
of  the  English  forces  :  and  he  was  still  farther  flattered  by 
the  Dutch,  who,  though  the  earl  of  Athlone  had  a  right  to 
share  the  command,  appointed  Marlborough  generalissimo 
of  the  allied  army.  4.  And  it  must  be  confessed,  that  few 
men  shone  more,  either  in  debate  or  action,  than  he ;  serene 
in  the  midst  of  danger,  and  indefatigable  in  the  cabinet ;  so 


Mmm 


mmmm 


mmmm 


'^^mmmmimmm 


380 


BiarORT  07  tNOLANO. 


I     ^ 


thM  he  became  the  moat  formidable  enemy  to  Fuoce  that 
Kncland  ever  produced,  since  th<  uonquc-ing  timei«  r>  Creasy 
attcTAffincourt. 

5.  A  mat  part  of  the  history  of  this  reign  consists  in  bat- 
tles fought  upon  the  continent,  which,  though  of  very  little 
advantage  to  the  interest  of  the  nation,  were  very  great 
additions  to  its  honour.     These  triumphs,  it  is  true,  are 

Biased  away,  and  nothing  remains  of  them  but  the  names  of 
lenheim,  Ramilies,  Oudenarde,  and  Malplaquet,  where  the 
allied  armv  gained  great,  but  (with  respect  to  England)  use- 
less victories. 

6.  A  conquest  of  much  greater  national  importance  was 
gained  with  less  expense  of  blood  and  treasure  in  Spain. 
rhe  ministry  of  England,  understanding  that  the  French 
were  employed  in  equipping  a  strong  squadron  in  Brest, 
■ent  out  sir  Cloudesly  Shovel  and  sir  George  Rooke  to  watch 
Aeir  motions.  Sir  George,  however,  had  further  orders  to 
convoy  a  body  of  forces  in  transport-ships  to  Barcelona,  upon 
which  a  fruitless  attack  was  made  by  the  prince  of  Hesse. 
7.  Finding  no  hopes,  therefore,  from  this  expedition,  in  two 
da^s  after  the  troops  were  re-embarked,  sir  George  Rooke, 
joined  by  sir  Cloudesly,  called  a  council  of  war  on  board 
Uie  fleet,  as  they  lay  off  the  coast  of  Africa.  In  this  they 
resolved  to  make  an  attempt  upon  Gibraltar,  a  city  then  be- 
longing to  the  Spaniards,  at  that  time  ill  provided  with  a 
garrison,  as  neither  expecting  nor  fearing  such  an  attempt. 


jii      » 


y  to  fiunce  that 
igtimcK  ri  Crewy 

gnconflists  inbat- 
lugh  of  very  little 
were  very  great 
18,  it  is  true,  are 
1  but  the  names  of 
)1aquet,  where  the 
t  to  England)  use- 

I  iniportance  was 
treasure  in  Spain. 
r  that  the  French 
luadron  in  Brest, 
ge  Rooke  to  watch 
1  farther  orders  to 
lo  Barcelona,  upon 
!  prince  of  Hesse. 
expedition,  in  two 
sir  George  Rooke, 
of  war  on  board 
ica.  In  this  they 
ar,  a  city  then  be- 
ll provided  with  a 
such  an  attempt. 


m 


^N3 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


It 


1.0 


1.1 


11.25 


l^|Z8     |25 


m 

Si 

u 


L°    12.0 


6" 


1.4    il.6 


-► 


(. 


M 


Photographic 

SoHices 

Corporalion 


73  WtST  MAIN  STRUT 

VVIBSTIR,N.Y.  MSM 

(716)  172-4503 


-^^ 


NMM 


■■■I 


..  ti^iiJfe^Wfr-'Jg* 


4 


^ 


%' 


s$ 


.V 


^J^ 


^9> 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  canadien  de  microrer:  oductions  historiques 


ANNE. 


281 


8.  The  town  of  Gibraltar  atands  upon  a  tongue  of  land, 
as  the  mariners  call  it,  and  defended  by  a  rock  inaccesRible 
on  every  side  but  one.      The  prince  of  Hesse  landed  his 
troops,  to  the  number  of  right  hundred,  on  the  continent  ad- 
joining, and  summoned  the  town  to  surrender,  but  without 
effect.  9.  Next  day  the  admiral  gave  orders  for  cannonading 
the  town ;  and,  perceiving  that  the  enemy  •were  driven  from 
their  fortifications  at  a  place  called  the  South  Mole  Head, 
ordered  captain  Whitaker  to  arm  all  the  boats,  and  assault 
that  quarter.     Those  officers  whcr  happened  to  be  nearest 
the  Mole  immediately  manned  their  boats  without  orders, 
and  entered  the  fortifications  sword  in  hand.     10.  But  they 
were  premature ;  for  the  Spaniards  iprung  a  mine,  by  which 
two  lieutenants  and  about  one  hundred  men  were  killed 
or  wounded.     Nevertheless,  the  two  captains.  Hicks  and 
Jumper,  took  possession  of  a  platform,  and  kept  their  ground 
until  they  were  sustained  by  captain  Whitaker,  and  the  rest 
of  the  seamen,  who  took  a  redoubt  between  the  Mole  and 
the  town  by  storm.     Then  the  governor  capitulated,  and 
the  prince  of  Hesse  entered  the  place,  amazed  at  the  success 
of  the  attempt,  considering  the  strength  of  the  fortifications. 
11.   When  the  news  of  this  conquest  was  brought  to  Eng- 
land, it  was  for  some  time  in  debate  whether  it  was  a  cap- 
ture worth  thanking  the  admiral  for.     It  was  at  last  consi- 
dere«l  as  unworthy  public  gratitude;  and,  while  the  duke  of 
Marlborough  was  extolled  for  useless  services,  sir  George 
Rooke  was  left  to  neglect,  and  soon  displaced  from  his  com- 
mand for  having  so  essentially  served  his  country.    A  strik- 
ing instance,  that,  even  in  the  most  enlightened  age,  popular 
applause  is  most  usually  misplaced.     12.  Gibraltar  has  ever 
since  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  English,  and  continues 
of  the  utmost  use  in  refitting  that  part  of  the  navy  destined 
to  annoy  an  enemy,  or  protect  our  trade  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean.    Here  the  English  have  a  repository  capable  of  con- 
uining  all  things  necessary  for  the  repairing  of  fleets  or  the 
equipment  of  armies. 

13.  While  the  English  were  thus  victorious  by  land  and 
sea,  a  new  scene  of  contention  was  opened  on  the  side  of 
Spain,  where  the  ambition  of  the  European  princes  exerted 
iUelf  with  the  same  fury  that  had  filled  the  rest  of  the  conti- 
nent. Philip  the  Fourth,  grandson  of  Louis  the  Fourteenth, 
had  been  placed  upon  the  throne  of  that  kingdom,  and  bad 
been  received  wiih  tlie  joyful  concurrence  of  the  greatest  part 
of  his  subjects.     14.  He  had  also  been  nominated  snccessor 

2a2 


f 


883 


HISTORY   OF   SNOtAND. 


•r^^ 


': 


to  the  crown  by  the  late  king  of  Spain's  will.  But,  in  a 
former  treaty  among  the  powers  of  Europe,  Charles,  son  of 
the  emperor  of  Germany,  was  appointed  heir  to  that  crown ; 
and  this  treaty  had  been  guaranteed  by  France  herself,  though 
she  now  resolved  to  reverse  that  consent  in  favour  of  a  de- 
scendant of  the  house  of  Bourbon.  15.  Charles  was  still 
farther  led  on  to  put  in  for  the  crown  of  Spain  by  the  invi- 
tations of  the  Catalonians,  who  declared  in  his  favour,  and 
by  the  assistance  of  the  English  and  the  Portuguese,  who 
promised  to  arm  in  his  emu's.  He  was  furnished  with  two 
hundred  transports,  thirty  ships  of  war,  and  nine  thousand 
men,  for  the  conquest  of  that  extensive  empire.  But  the 
earl  of  Peterborough,  a  man  of  romantic  bravery,  offered  to 
conduct  them  ;  and  his  single  service  was  thought  equiva- 
lent to  armies. 

16.  The  eari  of  Peterborough  was  one  of  the  most  sin- 
gular and  extraordinary  men  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived. 
When  yet  but  fifteen,  he  fought  against  the  Moors  in  Africa ; 
at  twenty  he  assisted  in  compassing  the  revolution,  and  he 
now  carried  on  the  war  in  Spain  almost  at  his  own  expense ; 
his  friendship  for  the  duke  Charles  being  one  of  his  chief 
motives  to  this  great  undertaking.  He  was  deformed  In  his 
person  ;  but  of  a  mind  the  most  generous,  honourable,  and 
active.  His  first  attempt  upon  landing  in  Spain  was  the 
taking  of  Barcelona,  a  strong  city,  M'ith  a  garrison  of  five 
thousand  men,  while  the  whole  army  amounted  to  little  more 
than  nine  thousand.  The  prince  of  Hesse  was  killed  in  this 
action. 

17.  These  successes,  however,  were  but  of  short  continu- 
ance; Peterborough  being  recalled,  and  the  army  under 
Charles  being  commanded  by  the  lord  Galway.  This  no- 
bleman, having  received  intelligence  that  the  enemy,  under 
the  command  of  the  duke  of  Berwick,  Was  posted  near  the 
town  of  Almanza,  he  advanced  thither  to  give  him  battle. 
18.  The  conflict  began  about  two  in  the  aflemoon,  and  the 
whole  front  of  each  army  was  fully  engaged.  The  centre, 
consisting  chiefly  of  battalions  from  Great  Britain  and  Hol- 
land, seemed  at  first  victorious  ;  but  the  Portuguese  horse, 
by  whom  they  were  supported,  betaking  themselves  to  flight 
in  thp  first  charge,  the  English  troops  were  flanked  andsur^ 
rounded  on  every  side.  10.  In  this  dreadful  emergency 
they  formed  themselves  into  a  square,  and  retired  to  an  emi- 
nence, where  being  ignorant  of  the  country,  and  destitute  of 
all  supplies,  they  were  obliged  to  surrender  prisoners  oi" 


'""-^-'-^•irTirr-'  .rr; 


ID. 

in'fl  will.  But,  in  a 
rope,  Charles,  son  of 
id  heir  to  that  crown ; 
''ranee  herself,  though 
3nt  in  favour  of  a  de- 
L6.  Charles  was  still 
}f  Spain  by  the  invi- 
id  in  his  favour,  and 
the  Portuguese,  who 
s  furnished  with  two 
',  and  nine  thousand 
re  empire.  But  the 
ic  bravery,  offered  to 
was  thought  equiva- 

one  of  the  most  sin- 
e  in  which  he  lived, 
the  Moors  in  Africa ; 
e  revolution,  and  he 
at  his  own  expense ; 
ing  one  of  his  chief 
was  deformed  In  his 
9US,  honourable,  and 
g  in  Spain  was  the 
h  a  garrison  of  five 
lounted  to  little  more 
iBse  was  killed  in  this 

but  of  short  continu* 
id  the  army  under 
Galway.  This  no- 
at  the  enemy,  under 
was  posted  near  the 
to  give  him  battle, 
e  afternoon,  and  the 
;aged.  The  centre, 
eat  Britain  and  Hoi- 
e  Portuguese  horse, 
themselves  to  flight 
rere  flanked  and  sur^ 
Ireadful  emergency 
id  retired  to  an  emi- 
itry,  and  destitute  of 
render  prisoners  of 


ANNB. 


S88 


DMA  •(  th<  prim  o(  Bmm  at  BwMlew. 


war,  to  the  number  of  ten  thousand  men.  This  victory  was 
complete  and  decisive ;  and  all  Spain,  except  the  province 
of  Catalonia,  returned  to  their  duty  to  Philip  their  sovereign. 

Quettiotufor  Examination. 
I.  Who  ■ucceedcd  William  7 

Against  whom  did  Anne  declare  war  t 
S.  How  did  the  F'rench  monarch  oxprrw  his  anger? 

3.  Who  was  appointed  generalissimo  ? 

4.  What  is  his  character  ? 

&  Where  did  the  nation  gain  great  victories  ? 

6, 7.  What  important  conquest  was  next  obtained  t 

8 — 10.  Relate  the  particulars. 
1 1.  What  opinion  did  the  nation  entertain  of  it  f 
IS.  Was  not  this  opinion  unfounded  ? 
13—15.  What  new  scenes  of  contention  arose  f 
Jo  yai^  were  fte  character  and  conduct  of  the  earl  of  Palerboiouch  ? 
18, 19.  Relate  the  particulars  of  the  batde  of  Almanza.  """"«"  • 


SECTION  II. 

1.  (A.D.  1707.)  Thb  councils  of  the  queen  had  hitherto 
been  governed  by  t  whig  ministry;  for,  though  the  duke 
of  Mulborough  had  first  started  in  the  tory  interest,  he  soon 
jomed  the  opposite  faction,  As  he  found  them  most  sincere 


884 


HMTORY   or   XNOLAND. 


T 


in  their  desires  to  humble  tlie  power  of  France.  The  whigi, 
therefore,  etill  pursued  the  schemes  of  the  late  king ;  and 
impressed  with  a  republican  spirit  of  liberty,  strove  to 
humble  despotism  in  every  part  of  Europe.  2.  In  a  go- 
vernment, where  the  reasoning  of  individuals,  retired  from 
power,  generally  leads  those  who  command,  Uie  designs  of 
the  ministry  must  alter  as  the  people  happen  to  change. 
The  people,  in  fact,  were  beginning  to.change.  But  pre- 
vious to  the  disgrace  of  the  whig  ministiy,  whose  fall  was 
now  hastening,  a  measure  of  the  greatest  importance  took 
place  in  parliament;  a  measure  that  had  been  wished  by 
many,  but  thought  too  difficult  for  execution.  8.  What  I 
mean  is,  the  union  between  the  two  kingdoms  of  England 
and  Scotland ;  which  though  they  were  governed  by  one 
sovereign  since  the  accession  of  James  the  First,  yet  were 
still  ruled  by  their  respective  parliaments,  and  often  professed 
to  pursue  opposite  interests  and  different  designs. 

4.  The  attempt  for  an  union  was  begun  at  the  commence- 
ment of  this  reign ;  but  some  disputes  arising  relative  to  the 
trade  of  the  East,  the  conference  was  broken  up,  and  it  was 
thought  that  an  adjustment  would  be  impossible.  6.  It  was 
revived  by  an  act  in  either  parliament,  granting  power  to 
commissioners,  named  on  the  part  of  both  nations,  to  treat 
on  the  preliminary  articles  of  an  union,  which  should  after- 
wards undergo  a  more  thorough  discussion  by  the  legislative 
body  of  both  kingdoms.  The  choice  of  these  commission- 
ers was  left  to  the  queen,  and  she  took  care  that  none  should 
be  employed  but  such  as  heartily  wished  to  promote  so  de- 
sirable a  measure. 

6.  Accordingly,  the  queen  having  appointed  commission- 
ers on  both  sides,  they  met  in  the  council-chamber  of  the 
Cockpit,  near  Whitehall,  which  was  the  place  appointed  for 
the  conferences.  As  the  queen  frequently  exhorted  the 
commissioners  to  despatcli,  the  articles  of  this  famous  Union 
were  soon  agreed  to,  and  signed  by  the  commissioners ;  and 
it  only  remained  to  lay  them  before  the  parliaments  of  both 
nations. 

7.  In  this  famous  treaty  it  was  stipulated  that  the  succes- 
sion to  the  united  kingdom  should  be  vested  in  the  house 
of  Hanover ;  that  the  united  kingdoms  should  be  represented 
by  one  and  the  same  parliament ;  that  all  the  subjects  of 
Great  Britain  should  enjoy  a  communion  of  privileges  and 
advantages.  8.  That  they  should  have  the  same  allowance 
and  privileges,  with  respect  to  commerce  and  customs ;  that 


irwwiiwnrii 


Vance.  The  whigi, 
the  late  king;  and 

liberty,  strove  to 
rope.  2.  In  a  go- 
idnala,  retired  from 
and,  Ute  designs  or 
happen  to  change, 
.change.  But  pre- 
try,  whose  fall  was 
ist  importanre  took 
id  been  wished  by 
iution.  8.  What  I 
igdoms  of  England 
B  governed  by  one 
ihe  Firstf  yet  were 

and  often  professed 
.  designs. 

a  at  the  commence- 
ising  relative  to  the 
oken  up,  and  it  was 
lossible.     5.  It  was 

granting  power  to 
>tn  nations,  to  treat 
which  should  after- 
in  by  the  legislative 
'  these  commission- 
m  that  none  should 
i  to  promote  so  de- 

kointed  commission- 
ncil-chamber  of  the 
place  appointed  for 
ently  exhorted  the 
f  this  famous  Union 
sommissioners ;  and 
parliaments  of  both 

ited  that  the  succes- 
rested  in  the  house 
lould  be  represented 
all  the  subjects  of 
m  of  privileges  and 
the  same  allowance 
i  and  customs ;  that 


ANNE.  28S 

the  laws  concerning  public  right,  civil  government,  and 
policy,  should  be  the  same  through  the  two  united  king- 
doms ;  but  that  no  alteration  should  be  made  in  the  laws 
which  concerned  private  rights,  except  for  the  evident  benefit 
of  the  subjects  of  Scotland.  0.  That  the  courts  of  session, 
and  all  other  courts  of  judicature  in  Scotland,  should  re- 
main, as  then  constituted  by  the  laws  of  that  kingdom,  with 
the  same  authority  and  privileges  as  before  the  union  ;  and 
that  Scotland  should  be  represented  in  the  parliament  of 
Great  Britain  by  sixteen  peers  and  forty-five  commoners,  to 
be  elected  in  such  a  manner  as  should  be  settled  by  the 
present  parliament  of  Scotland.  10.  That  all  peers  of  Scot- 
land should  be  considered  as  peers  of  Great  Britain,  and 
rank  immediately  after  the  English  peers  of  the  like  degree 
at  the  time  of  the  union,  and  before  such  as  should  be 
created  after  it;  that  they  should  enjoy  all  privileges  of 
English  peers,  except  that  of  sitting  or  voting  in  parliament, 
or  sitting  upon  the  trial  of  peers ;  and  that  all  the  insignia 
of  royaUy  and  government  should  remain  as  they  were. 
II.  That  all  laws  or  statutes  in  either  kingdom,  as  far  as 
they  may  be  inconsistent  with  the  terms  of  these  articles, 
should  cease,  and  be  declared  void  by  the  respective  parlia- 
ments of  the  two  kingdoms.  These  were  the  principal 
articles  of  the  union ;  and  it  only  remained  to  obtain  the 
sanction  of  the  legislature  of  both  kingdoms  to  give  them 
authority. 

12.  The  arguments  of  these  different  assemblies  were 
suited  to  the  audience.  To  induce  the  Scots  parliament  to 
come  into  the  measure,  it  was  alleged,  by  the  ministry  and 
their  supporters.;  that  an  entire  and  perfect  nnion  would  be 
the  solid  fouhdation  of  a  lasting  peace.  It  would  secure 
their  religion,  liberty,  and  property ;  remove  the  animosities 
that  prevailed  among  themselves,  and  the  jealousies  that 
subsisted  between  the  two  nations.  13.  It  would  increase 
their  strength,  riches,  and  commerce ;  the  whole  island 
would  be  joined  in  affection,  and  freed  from  all  apprehen- 
sions of  different  interests  ;  it  would  be  enabled  to  resist  dl 
its  enemies,  support  the  protestant  interests,  and  maintain 
the  liberties  of  Europe.  It  was  observed,  that  the  less  th» 
wheels  of  government  were  clogged  by  a  multiplicity  of 
councils,  the  more  vigorous  would  be  their  exertions.  14. 
They  were  shown  that  the  taxes  which,  in  consequence 
of  this  union,  they  were  to  pay,  were  by  no  means  so  pro- 
portionably  great  as  their  share  in  the  legislature ;  that  their 


11 


iMiUMiiMtatli 


npMrpHvpwi  wHBiviainim^ji 


386 


HISTORY    or   INOLAND. 


taxes  did  not  amount  to  a  uventieth  part  of  those  lupplied 
by  the  Engliah ;  and  yet  their  share  in  the  legislature  was 
not  a  tenth  part  less.  Such  were  the  argumenrs  in  favour 
of  the  union  addressed  to  the  Scots  parliament.  15.  In  the 
Engliah  houses  it  was  observed,  that  a  powerful  and  dan- 
gerous nation  would  thus  for  ever  be  prevented  from  giving 
them  any  disturbance.  That,  in  ease  of  any  future  rupture, 
England  had  every  thing  to  lose,  and  nothing  to  gain, 
agamst  a  nation  that  was  courageous  and  poor. 

10.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Scots  were  fired  with  indig- 
nation at  the  thought  of  losing  their  ancient  and  indepen- 
dent government.  The  nobility  found  themselves  degraded 
in  point  of  dignity  and  influence,  by  being  excludea  from 
their  seats  in  parliament.  The  trading  part  of  the  nation 
beheld  their  commerce  loaded  with  heavy  duties,  and  con- 
sidered their  new  privileges  of  trading  to  the  English  plan- 
tations in  the  West  Indies  as  a  very  uncertain  advantage. 
17.  In  the  English  house  it  also  was  observed,  that  the 
union  of  a  rich  with  a  poor  nation  would  always  be  benefi- 
cial to  the  latter,  and  that  the  former  could  only  hope  for  a 
participation  of  their  necessities.  It  was  said  that  the  Scots 
reluctantly  yielded  to  this  coalition,  and  it  might  be  likened 
to  a  marriage  with  a  woman  against  her  consent.  18.  It 
was  supposed  to  be  an  union  made  up  of  so  many  unmatched 
pieces,  and  such  incongruous  ingredients,  that  it  could  never 
take  effect.  It  was  complained  that  the  proportion  of  the 
land-tax  paid  by  the  Scots  was  small,  and  unequal  to  their 
share  in  the  legislature. 

19.  At  length,  notwithstanding  all  opposition  made  by 
the  tories,  every  article  in  tlie  union  was  approved  by  a 
great  majority  in  both  parliaments.  Thus  all  were  obliged 
to  acquiesce  in  an  union  of  which  they  at  first  had  not  the 
sagacity  to  distinguish  the  advantage. 


Quutimufor  Examination, 

1.  Bjr  whom  had  the  qneen'i  cmimeb  hitherto  been  gwremed  f  ,, 

%  3.  What  important  meaiure  took  place  in  nariiamentf 

4—8.  By  what  meant  waa  the  union  eflectad? 

7— II.  Relate  the  atipalatiom  contained  in  thia  ftmoM  treaty. 
IS— li.  What  arguroenti  were  need  to  induce  the  Soota  to  come  into  the 

meaaurct 
IS.  What  ariramenti  were  made  ute  of  to  the  Englith  T 
lA.  In  what  manner  did  the  Soota  receive  thia  memge  f 

17.  How  waa  it  received  by  the  Engliah  T 

18.  What  opinion  waa  held  concerning  it  f 

19.  Did  the  meaiure  (ucceed  f 


pwimiiMiii^j  "■' 


t  of  thoie  supplied 
the  legislature  was 
gumenrs  in  favour 
nrient.  15.  In  the 
powerful  and  dan- 
vented  from  giving 
any  future  rupture, 
nothing  to  gain, 
poor. 

)  fired  with  indig- 
iient  and  indepen- 
lemselves  degraded 
ing  excluded  from 
part  of  the  nation 
y  duties,  and  con- 
the  English  plan- 
icertain  advantage, 
observed,  that  the 
I  always  be  benefi- 
ild  only  hope  for  a 
said  that  the  Scots 
it  might  be  likened 
r  consent.  18.  It 
10  many  unmatched 
that  it  could  never 
proportion  of  the 
d  unequal  to  their 

position  made  by 
ras  approved  by  a 
us  all  were  obliged 
it  first  had  not  the 


goreiiMd  t 
wnt? 

am  treaty. 

Scot*  to  coma  into  Um 

hr 


ANMK. 


SECTION  III. 


as? 


1.  (A.O.  1708.)  In  the  mean  time  the  whig  ministry  was 
every  day  declining.  Among  the  number  of  those  whom 
the  dutchess  of  Marlborough  had  introduced  to  the  queen, 
to  contribute  to  her  private  amusement,  was  one  Mrs. 
Masham,  her  own  kinswoman,  whom  she  had  raised  from 
indigence  and  obscurity.  The  dutchess,  having  gained  the 
ascendent  over  the  queen,  became  petulant  and  insolent,  and 
relaxed  in  those  arts  by  which  she  had  risen.  2.  Mrs. 
Masham,  who  had  her  fortune  to  make,  was  more  humble 
and  assiduous ;  she  flattered  the  foibles  of  the  queen,  and 
assented  to  her  prepossessions.  She  soon  saw  the  queen's 
inclination  to  the  tory  set  of  opinions,  their  divine  right  and 
passive  obedience  ;  and  instead  of  attempting  to  thwart  her, 
as  the  dutchess  had  done,  she  joined  in  with  her  partiality, 
and  even  outdid  her  in  her  own  way. 

3.  This  lady  was,  in  fact,  the  tool  of  Mr.  Harley,  secre- 
tary of  state,  who  also  some  time  before  had  insinuated 
himself  into  the  queen's  good  graces,  who  had  determined 
to  sap  the  credit  of  the  whig  ministers.  His  aim  was  to 
unite  the  tory  interest  under  his  own  shelter,  and  to  expel 
the  whigs  from  the  advantages  which  they  had  long  enjoyed 
under  government. 

4.  In  this  career  of  his  ambition  he  chose  for  his  coad- 
jutor Henry  St.  John,  afterwuds  the  famous  lord  Doling- 
broke ;  a  man  of  great  eloquence,  and  greater  ambition ; 
enterprising,  restless,  active,  and  haughty,  with  some  wit  and 
little  principle.  To  this  junto  was  added  sir  Simon  Har- 
court,  a  lawyer,  a  man  of  great  abilities. 

5.  It  was  now  perceived  that  the  people  themselves  began 
to  be  weary  of  a  whig  ministry,  whr  >  they  formerly  ca- 
ressed. To  them  they  imputed  the  bu.i -.^us  under  which 
they  groaned, — ^burdens  which  they  had  bten  hitherto  ani- 
mated to  bear  by  the  pomp  of  triumph ;  but  the  load  of 
which  they  felt  in  a  pause  of  success. 

6.  Harley,  afterwards  known  by  the  title  of  lord  Oxford, 
was  at  the  bottom  of  all  these  complaints ;  and  though  they 
did  not  produce  an  immediate  effect,  yet  they  did  not  fail 
of  a  growing  and  steady  operation. 

7.  At  length  the  whig  party  of  the  ministry  opened  their 
eyes  to  the  intrigues  of  the  tories.   But  it  was  now  too  late ; 


S88 


HISTORY   or   ENGLAND. 


they  had  entirely  lost  the  confidence  of  the  queen.  Harley 
soon  throw  bff  the  mask  of  friendship,  and  took  more 
vigorous  measures  for  the  prosecution  of  his  designs.  In 
him  the  queen  reposed  all  her  trust,  tliouj^h  he  had  now  no 
Tisible  concern  in  the  administration.  8.  The  first  triumph 
of  the  tories,  in  which  the  qwetm  discovered  a  public  par- 
tiality in  their  favour,  was  seen  in  a  transaction  of  no  great 
imporUnce  in  iUelf,  but  from  the  consequence  it  produced. 
The  parties  of  the  nation  were  eager  to  engage,  and  they 
wanted  but  the  watchword  to  begin.  This  was  given  by  a 
man  neither  of  abilities,  property,  nor  power ;  but  whom 
accident  brought  forward  on  this  occasion. 

9.  Henry  Sacheverel  was  a  clergyman  bred  at  Oxford, 
of  narrow  intellects,  and  an  overheated  imagination.  He 
had  acquired  some  popularity  among  those  who  had  dis- 
tinguished  themselves  by  the  name  of  hi^h  churchmen,  and 
bad  taken  all  occasions  to  vent  his  animosity  aninst  the 
dissenters.  At  the  summer  assizes  at  Derby,  he  held  forth 
in  that  strain  before  the  judges.  On  the  fifth  of  November, 
in  St.  Paul's  church,  he,  in  a  violent  declamation,  defended 
the  doctrine  of  non-resistance,  inveighed  against  the  tolera- 
tion of  dissenters,  declared  the  church  was  dangerously  at- 
tacked by  its  enemies,  and  slightly  defended  by  its  false 
friends.  10.  He  sounded  the  trumpet  for  the  zealous,  and 
exhorted  the  people  to  put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God. 
Sir  Samuel  Gerrard,  lord  mayor,  countenanced  this  ha- 
rangue, which,  though  very  weak  both  in  matter  and  style, 
was  published  under  his  protection,  and  extolled  by  the 
tories  as  a  masterpiece  of  writing.  These  sermons  owed 
all  their  celebrity  to  the  complexion  of  the  times,  and  they 
are  now  deservedly  neglected. 

11.  Mr.  Dolben,  son  of  the  archbishop  of  York,  laid  a 
complaint  before  the  house  of  commons  against  these  rhap- 
sodies, and  thus  gave  force  to  what  would  soon  have  been 
forgotten.  The  most  violent  paragraphs  were  read,  and 
the  sermons  voted  scandalous  and  seditious  libels.  Sache- 
verel was  brought  to  the  bar  of  the  house,  and  he,  far  from 
disowning  the  writing  of  them,  gloried  in  what  he  Hfid 
doue,  and  mentioned  Uie  encouragement  he  had  received  to 
publish  them  from  the  lord  mayor,  who  was  then  present. 
12.  tieing  ordered  to  withdraw,  it  was  resolved  to  impeach 
him  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanours  at  the  bar  of  the 
house  of  lords ;  Mr.  Dolben  was  fixed  upon  to  conduct  the 
prosecution,  in  the  name  of  the  commons  of  England.    A 


le  queen.  Harley 
I,  and  took  more 
if  hia  designa.  In 
iffh  he  had  now  no 

The  firat  triumph 
ored  a  public  par- 
saction  of  no  great 
[uence  it  produced. 
»  engage,  and  they 
lia  waa  given  by  a 
power ;  out  whom 
1. 
tn  bred  at  Oxford, 

imagination.  He 
hoae  who  had  dis* 
gh  churchmen,  and 
imoaity  against  the 
)erby,  he  held  forth 

fifth  of  NoTember, 
clamation,  defended 
I  against  the  tolera* 
was  dangerously  at- 
fended  by  iU  false 
iot  the  zealous,  and 
»le  armour  of  God. 
ntenanced  this  ha- 
n  matter  and  style, 
ad  extolled  by  the 
lese  sermons  owed 
he  times,  and  they 

op  of  York,  laid  a 
against  these  rhap- 
lid  soon  have  been 
hs  were  read,  and 
ous  libels.  Sache- 
le,  and  he,  far  from 
d  in  what  he  USd 
he  had  received  to 
I  was  then  present, 
resolved  to  impeach 
s  at  Uie  bar  of  the 
ipon  to  conduct  the 
OS  of  England.    A 


nii»imi--iMwu'<' — mujinj' 


ANNE 


28U 


committee  was  appointed  to  draw  up  articles  of  impeach- 
ment :  Sachuverel  was  taken  into  custody  :  and  a  day  was 
appointed  fur  his  trial  before  the  lords  in  Westminster  hall. 

13.  The  eyes  of  the  whole  kingdom  were  turned  upon 
this  very  extruordinnry  trial,  which  lasted  three  weeks,  and 
excluded  all  other  public  business  for  the  time.  The  quefin 
herself  was  every  day  present  as  a  private  spectator,  whilst 
vast  multitudes  attended  the  culprit  each  day  as  he  went  to 
the  hall,  shouting  as  he  passed,  or  silently  praying  for  his 
success.  The  managers  for  the  commons  were  sir  Joseph 
Jekyl,  Mr.  Eyre,  solicitor-general,  sir  Peter  King,  recorder, 
general  Stanhope,  sir  Thomas  Parker,  and  Mr.  Walpole. 
14.  The  doctor  waa  defended  by  sir  Simon  Harcourt  and 
Mr.  Philips,  and  assisted  by  doctor  Atterbury,  doctor  Small- 
ridge,  and  doctor  Friend.  While  the  trial  continued,  nothing 
could  exceed  the  violence  and  outrage  of  the  populace. 
They  sunounded  the  queen's  sedan,  exclaiming,  "  Ood 
bless  your  majesty  and  the  church  !  We  hope  your  majesty 
is  for  doctor  Sacheverel."  IS.  They  destroyed  several 
meeting-houses,  plundered  the  dwellings  of  many  eminent 
dissentelrs,  and  even  proposed  to  attack  the  bank.  The 
queen,  in  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  commons, 
published  a  proclamation  for  suppressing  the  tumults ;  and 
several  persons,  being  apprehended,  were  tried  for  high- 
treason.  Two  were  convicted,  and  sentenced  to  die ;  but 
neither  suffered. 

16.  When  the  commons  had  gone  through  their  charge, 
the  managers  for  Sacheverel  undertook  his  defence  with 
great  art  and  eloquence.  He  afterwards  recited  a  speech 
himself,  which,  from  the  difference  found  between  it  and 
his  sermons,  seemed  evidently  the  work  of  another.  17. 
In  it  he  solemnly  justified  his  intentions  towards  the  queen 
and  her  government.  He  spoke  in  the  most  respectful 
terms  of  die  revolution,  and  the  protestant  succession.  He 
maintained  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance  as  the  tenet  of  the 
church  in  which  he  was  brought  up ;  and  in  a  pathetic  con- 
clusion endeavoured  to  excite  the  pity  of  his  audience. 


1, 8.  What  circimictanMt  led  to  the  fitll  of  the  whig  nuniiten  T 
8, 4.  Who  were  the  principal  penoM  oppoeed  to  thm  ? 
ft.  Whet  mad*  the  people  dimtiified  ? 

6.  Who  was  the  caiue  of  their  diicraitent  1 

7.  In  whom  did  the  queen  repoee  her  trwt  f 

2  B 


tmmrmmmirmm 


niSTORV   or    RNOLANO. 

8.  In  what  ucldenl  originauttl  ih«  contsniion  between  the  two  partla 

A  What  woi  the  ■ubjerl  ul  Heuheverel'i  writiiiga  ( 

10.  Whii  countennncea  und  eitolled  ihrm  ? 

11.  What  notice  did  parlianienl  lake  of  Iheie  wrilinn  f 
IS.  What  followed  1 

13.  Who  were  the  maiiacen  (or  theoonunonet 

14.  Dy  whom  woe  he  defended  ? 

What  waa  the  conduct  of  ihe  populace  1 

15.  Whnt  outragei  did  they  commit ' 

16, 17.  What  wai  the  purport  oT  Hacheverel't  defence  f 


SECTION  IV. 

1.  ^A.D.  1709.)  At  length,  after  much  obatinate  diapute 
and  virulent  altercation,  Sacheverel  waa  found  guilty,  by  a 
majority  of  aeventeen  voicea ;  but  no  leaa  than  four-and- 
thirty  peera  entered  a  proteat  againat  thia  deciaion.  He 
waa  prohibited  from  preaching  for  three  yean ;  and  hia  two 
■ermona  were  ordered  to  be  burnt  by  the  hand  of  the  com- 
mon hangman,  in  preaence  of  the  lord  mayor  and  the  two 
aherifis.  The  lenity  of  thia  sentence,  which  was  in  a  great 
measure  owing  to  the  dread  of  popular  resentment,  was 
considered  by  the  tories  as  a  triumph. 

2.  Such  was  the  complexion  of  the  times,  when  the 
queen  thought  proper  to  summon  a  new  parliament ;  and 
being  a  friend  to  the  toriea  herself,  she  gave  the  people  an 
opportunity  of  indulging  themselves  in  choosing  representa- 
tives to  her  mind.  In  fact,  very  few  were  returned  but  such 
as  had  distinguished  themselves  by  their  zenl  against  the 
whig  adminiatration. 

3.  In  the  mean  time  the  campaign  in  Flanders  waa  con- 
ducted with  the  most  brilliant  success.  The  duke  of 
Marlborough  had  every  motive  to  continue  the  war,  as  it 
gratified  not  only  his  ambition,  but  his  avarice  ;  a  passion 
that  obscured  his  shining  abilities. 

4.  The  king  of  France  appeared  extremely  desirous  of  a 
peace,  and  reaolved  to  solicit  a  conference.  He  employe^ 
one  Perkum,  resident  of  the  duke  of  Holstein  at  the  Hacue, 
to  negotiate  upon  this  subject,  and  he  ventured  also  to  solicit 
the  duke  himself  in  private.  A  conference  waa  at  length 
begun  at  Gertruydenburg,  under  the  influence  of  Marlbo- 
rough, Eugene,  and  Zinzendorf,  who  were  all  three,  from 
private  motives,  entirely  averse  to  the  treaty.  5.  Upon  thia 
occasion  the  French  ministers  were  subjected  to  every  spe- 


ANNK. 


301 


n  iIm  two  partiw  t 


I  obstinate  dispute 
found  guilty,  by  a 
ss  than  four-and- 
tis  decision.  He 
ears ;  and  his  two 
hand  of  the  com- 
layor  and  the  two 
ich  was  in  a  great 
r  resentment,  was 

times,  when  the 

r  parliament ;  and 

rave  the  people  an 

oosing  representa- 

retumed  but  such 

zeid  against  the 

rianders  was  con- 
The  duke  of 
lue  the  war,  as  it 
^variee  ;  a  passion 


nely  desirous  of  a 
).  He  employe4 
tein  at  the  Hacue, 
nred  also  to  solicit 
oe  wua  at  lenath 
uence  of  Marlbo- 
ro all  three,  from 
ty.  6.  Upon  this 
cted  to  every  spe- 


cies of  mortifirstion.  Hpies  were  placed  upon  all  their 
conduct.  Their  master  was  insulted,  and  their  letters  wore 
opened ;  till  at  last  Louis  resolved  to  haxard  another  cam- 
paign. 6.  It  was  only  by  insensible  degrees  that  the  queen 
seemed  to  acquire  courage  enough  to  second  her  inclinations, 
and  depose  a  ministry  that  had  long  been  disagreeable  to 
her.  Harley,  however,  who  still  shared  her  confidence,  did 
not  fail  to  inculcate  the  popularity,  the  justice,  and  the  secu- 
rity of  such  a  measure  ;  and,  in  consequc-^e  of  his  advice, 
she  began  the  changes,  by  transferring  the  post  of  lord- 
chamberlain  from  the  duke  of  Kent  to  the  duke  of  Shrews- 
bury, who  had  lately  voted  with  the  tories,  and  maintained 
an  intimate  correspondence  with  Mr.  Harley.  7.  Soon 
after  the  earl  of  Sunderland,  secretary  of  state,  and  son-in- 
law  to  the  duke  of  Marlborough,  was  displiced,  and  the  earl 
of  DartmouUi  put  in  his  room.  Finaing  that  she  was 
rather  applaudea  than  condemned  for  this  resolute  proceed- 
ing, she  resolved  to  become  entirely  free. 

8.  Soon  after  the  earl  of  Godolphin  was  divested  of  his 
office,  and  the  treasury  put  in  commission,  subjected  to 
the  direetipn  of  Mr.  Harley,  who  was  appointed  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer,  and  under-treasurer.  0.  The  earl  of 
Rochester  was  declared  president  of  the  council,  in  the 
room  of  lord  Somers.  The  staff  of  the  lord-steward,  being 
taken  from  the  duke  of  Devonshire,  was  given  to  the  duke 
of  Buckingham  ;  and  Mr.  Boyle  was  removed  from  the 
secretary's  office  to  make  way  for  Mr.  Henry  St.  John. 
The  lord  chancellor  having  resigned  the  great  seal,  it  was 
first  put  in  commission,  and  then  given  to  sir  Simon  Har- 
eourt.  10.  The  earl  of  Wharton  surrendered  his  commis- 
sion of  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  that  employment 
was  conferred  upon  the  duke  of  Ormond.  Mr.  George 
Grenville  was  appointed  secretary  of  war,  in  the  room  of 
Mr.  Robert  Walpole ;  and,  in  a  word,  there  was  not  one 
whig  left  in  any  office  of  the  state,  except  the  duke  of 
Marlborough.  He  was  still  continued  the  reluctant  general 
of  the  army  ;  but  he  justly  considered  himself  as  a  ruin 
entirely  undermined,  and  just  ready  to  fall. 

11.  But  the  triumph  was  not  yet  complete  until  the 
parliament  was  brought  to  confirm  and  approve  the  queen's 
choice.  The  queen,  in  her  speech,  recommended  the  pro- 
secution of  the  war  with  vigour.  The  parliament  were 
ardent  in  their  expressions  of  zeal  and  unanimity.  They 
exhorted  her  to  discountenance  all  such  principles  and 


f 


39S 


HISTORY   OF    ENULAN'n. 


measures  an  had  lately  threatened  her  royal  crown  and 
dignity.  This  was  but  an  opening  to  what  soon  after  fol- 
lowed. 12.  The  duke  of  Marlborough,  who  but  a  few 
months  before  had  been  so  highly  extolled  and  caressed  by 
the  representatives  of  the  people,  was  now  become  the 
object  of  their  hatred  and  reproach.  His  avarice  was  justly 
upbraided  ;  his  protracting  the  war  was  said  to  arise  from 
that  motive.  Instances  were  every  where  given  of  his 
fraud  and  extortion.  These  might  be  true  ;  but  party  had 
no  moderation,  and  even  his  courage  and  conduct  were  called 
in  question.  13.  To  mortify  the  duke  still  more,  the  thanks 
of  the  house  of  commons  were  voted  to  the  earl  of  Peter- 
borough for  his  services  in  Spain,  when  they  were  refused 
to  the  duke  for  those  in  Flanders ;  and  the  lord-keeper,  who 
delivered  them  to  Peterborough,  took  occasion  to  drop  some 
reflection  against  the  mercenary  disposition  of  his  rival. 

14.  Nothing  now,  therefore,  remained  of  the  whig  sys- 
tem, upon  which  this  reign  was  begun,  but  the  war,  which 
continued  to  rage  as  fierce  as  ever,  and  which  increased  in 
expense  every  year  as  it  went  on.  It  was  the  resolution 
of  *he  present  ministry  to  put  an  end  to  it  at  any  rate,  as  it 
had  involved  the  nation  in  debt  almost  to  bankruptcy ;  and 
as  it  promised,  instead  of  humbling  the  enemy,  only  to 
become  habitual  to  the  constitution. 

15.  It  only  remained  to  remove  the  duke  of  Marlborough 
from  his  post,  as  he  would  endeavour  to  traverse  all  their 
negotiations.  But  here  again  a  difficulty  started ;  this  step 
could  not  be  taken  without  giving  offence  to  the  Dutch,  who 
placed  entire  confidence  in  him ;  they  were  obliged,  there- 
fore, to  wait  for  some  convenient  occasion.  Upon  his 
return  from  the  campaign  he  was  accused  of  having  taken  a 
bribe  of  six  thousand  pounds  a  year  from  a  Jew,  who  con- 
tracted to  supply  the  army  with  bread  ;  and  the  queen 
thought  proper  to  dismiss  him  from  all  his  employments. 
16.  This  was  the  pretext  made  use  of,  though  hie  fall  had 
been  predetermined ;  and  though  his  receiving  such  a  bribe 
was  not  the  rea^  cause  of  his  removal,  yet  candour  must 
confess  that  it  ought  to  have  been  so. 

In  the  mean  time.  Prior,  much  more  faruC^K  »>  a  poet 
than  a  statesman,  was  sent  over  vith  proposals  to  France ; 
and  Mienager,  a  man  of  no  great  station,  returned  with 
Prior  to  I^ndon,  with  full  powers  to  treat  upon  the  pre- 
liminaries. 

17.  The  ministry  having  got  thus  fiar,  the  great  difficulty 


royal  crown  and 
rhat  soon  after  fol- 
I,  who  but  a  few 
d  and  caressed  by 
now  become  the 
avarice  was  justly 
said  to  arise  from 
ere  given  of  his 
ue  ;  but  party  had 
onduct  were  called 
II  more,  the  thanks 
the  earl  of  Peter- 
they  were  refused 
!  lord-keeper,  who 
ision  to  drop  some 
m  of  his  rival. 
I  of  the  whig  ays* 
ut  the  war,  which 
hich  increased  in 
was  the  resolution 
it  at  any  rate,  as  it 
bankruptcy ;  and 
e  enemy,  only  to 

ke  of  Marlborough 
)  traverse  all  their 
started ;  this  step 
to  the  Dutch,  who 
ere  obliged,  there- 
ision.  Upon  his 
of  having  taken  a 
n  a  Jew,  who  con- 
;  and  the  queen 
his  employments, 
though  his  fall  had 
iiving  such  a  bribe 
yet  candour  must 

faruO^K  »'  a  poet 
posals  to  France; 
on,  returned  with 
■eat  upon  the  pre- 

the  great  difficulty 


ANNE.  293 

Still  lay  before  them,  of  making  the  terms  of  peaoe  agreeable 
to  all  the  confederates.  The  earl  of  Strafford,  who  had 
been  lately  recalled  from  the  Hague,  where  he  resided  as 
ambassador,  was  now  sent  back  to  Holland,  with  orders  to 
communicate  to  the  pensionary  Heinsius  the  preliminary 
proposals,  to  signify  the  queen's  approbation  of  them,  and  to 
propose  a  place  where  the  plenipotentiaries  should  assemble. 
18.  The  Dutch  were  very  averse  to  begin  the  conference, 
upon  the  inspection  of  the  preliminaries.  They  sent  over 
an  envoy  to  attempt  to  turn  the  queen  from  her  resolution ; 
but,  finding  their  efforts  vain,  they  fixed  upon  Utrecht  as  a 
place  of  general  conference,  and  they  granted  passports  to 
the  French  ministers  accordingly. 

19.  The  conference  began  at  Utrecht,  under  the  conduct 
of  Robinson,  bishop  of  Bristol,  lord  privy-scal,  and  the  earl 
of  Strafford,  on  the  side  of  the  English  ;  of  Buys  and  Van- 
derdusson,  on  the  part  of  the  Dutch  ;  and  of  the  marshal 
d'Uxelles,  the  cardinal  Polignac,  and  Mr.  Menager,  in 
behalf  of  France.  The  ministers  of  the  emperor  and  the 
duke  of  Savoy  assisted,  and  the  other  allies  sent  also  pleni- 
potentiaries,  though  with  the  utmost  reluctance.  20.  As 
England  and  France  were  the  only  two  powers  that  were 
seriously  inclined  to  peace,  it  may  be  supposed  that  all  the 
other  deputies  served  rather  to  retard  than  advance  its  pro- 
press.  They  met  rather  to  start  new  difficulties,  and  widen 
the  breach,  than  to  quiet  the  dissensions  of  Europe. 


Quettiotu  for  Examination. 

1.  Wa»  Sacheverel  found  guilty  T 
What  WW  hia  Mntence  f 

8.  Which  party  prevaUed  in  the  new  pariiwnont  T 

3— J- What  took  place  m  Flanders  f 

e— 10.  What  change  in  the  muiiRtiy  took  place  ? 
lo  i?  TlfcL'  "^"""^  •*'••  *•  parliament  act  ? 

14   WhMt^.'^^?T  """"'"^  •»«»■««•  Ae  duke  of  Maribomugh  1 
\t  Sfe'  T*  "".  '^''"'""n  of  the  preMint  minintry  r  '^ 

«  JX  u^'""  *""^  *""  Mariborongh  chaiged  ? 
it'  JZ:  "^*  proceeduigt  were  now  adopted  » 
io  Jv?"       Dutch  avene  to  the  measure » 
19.  Where  did  the  conference  begin  f    By  whom  i 
80.  What  retarded  it*  progress  ? 


■  it  conducted  1 


2b2 


HlflTORV  OF   ENOIAND. 


r 


SECTION  V. 

1.  (A.D.  1712.)  The  English  ministers,  therefore,  finding 
multiplied  obstructions  from  the  deliberations  of  their  allies, 
set  on  foot  a  private  negotiation  with  France.  They  stipu- 
lated certain  advantages  for  the  subjects  of.  Great  Britain  in 
a  concerted  plan  of  peace.  They  resolved  to  enter  into 
8uch  mutual  confidence  with  the  French  as  would  anticipate 
all  clandestine  transactions  to  the  prejudice  of  the  coalition. 

2.  In  the  beginning  of  August,  secretary  St.  John,  who 
had  been  created  lord  viscount  Bolingbroke,  was  sent  to  the 
court  of  Versailles  to  remove  ail  obstructions  to  the  separate 
treaty.  He  was  accompanied  by  Mr.  Prior  and  the  abbe 
Gualtier,  and  treated  with  the  most  distinguished  marks  of 
respect.  He  was  caressed  by  the  French  king  and  the 
marquis  de  Toroy,  with  whom  he  adjusted  the  principal 
interests  of  the  duke  of  Savoy  and  the  elector  of  Bavaria. 

3.  At  length  the  treaties  of  peace  and  commerce  between 
England  and  France  being  agreed  on  by  the  plenipotentiaries 
on  either  side,  and  ratified  by  the  queen,  she  acquainted  the 
parliament  of  the  steps  she  had  taken. 

4.  The  articles  of  this  famous  treaty  w^ere  longer  can- 
vassed, and  more  warmly  debated,  than  those  of  any  other 
treaty  read  of  in  history.  The  number  of  different  interests 
concerned,  and  the  great  enmity  and  jealousy  subsisting 
between  all,  made  it  impossible  that  all  could  be  satisfied ; 
and  indeed  there  seemed  no  other  method  of  obtaining 
peace  but  that  which  was  taken,  for  the  two  principal  powers 
concerned  to  make  their  own  articles,  and  to  leave  the  rest 
for  a  subject  of  future  discussion. 

5.  The  first  stipulation  was,  that  Philip,  now  acknow- 
ledged king  of  Spain,  should  renounce  all  right  to  the 
crown  of  France,  the  union  of  two  such  powerful  kiagdoms 
being  thought  dangerous  to  the  liberties  of  Europe.  It  was 
agreed  that  the  duke  of  Berri,  Philip's  brother,  r.nd  after 
him  in  succession,  should  also  renounce  his  right  to  the 
firown  of  Spain,  in  case  he  became  king  of  France.  6.  It 
was  stipulated  that  the  duke  of  Savoy  should  possess  the 
island  of  Sicily,  with  e  title  of  king,  together  with  Fenis- 
trelles,  and  other  plai  on  the  continent;  which  increase 
of  dominion  was  in  some  measure  made  out  of  the  spoils 
of  the  French  monarchy.     The  Dutch  had  that  barrier 


T 


ANNB. 


,  therefore,  finding 
ms  of  their  allies, 
ce.  They  stipu- 
f.  Great  Britain  in 
red  to  enter  into 
I  would  anticipate 
i  of  the  coalition, 
iry  St.  John,  who 
e,  was  sent  to  the 
ns  to  the  separate 
■lor  and  the  abbe 
^uished  marks  of 
sh  king  and  the 
ited  the  principal 
ictor  of  Bavaria, 
jmmerce  between 
)  plenipotentiaries 
he  acquainted  the 

were  longer  can- 
dose  of  any  other 
different  interests 
alousy  subsisting 
ould  be  satisfied; 
hod  of  obtaining 
» principal  powers 
to  leave  the  rest 

[ip,  now  acknow- 

all  right  to  the 

}werful  kiagdoms 

'  Europe.     It  was 

irother,  r.nd  af^r 

his  right  to  the 

f  France.      6.  It 

lould  possess  the 

ether  with  Fenis- 

;  which  increase 

out  of  the  spoils 

had  that  barrier 


granted  them,  which  they  so  long  sought  after ;  and  if  the 
crown  of  France  was  deprived  of  some  dominions  to  enrich 
the  duke  of  Savoy,  on  the  other  hand  the  house  of  Austria 
was  taxed  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  Hollanders,  who  were 
put  in  possession  of  the  strongest  towns  in  Flanders.     7. 
With  regard  to  England,  its  glory  and  its  interests  were 
secured.      The  fortifications  of  Dunkirk,  a  harbour  that 
might  be  dangerous  to  their  trade  in  time  of  war,  were 
ordered  to  be  demolished,  and  its  port  destroyed.     Spain 
gave  up  all  right  to  Gibraltar  and  the  island  of  Minorca. 
Prance  resigned  her  pretensions  to  Hudson's  Bay,  Nova 
Scotia,  and  Newfoundland ;  but  they  were  left  in  possession 
of  Cape  Breton,  and  the  liberty  of  drying  their  fish  upon 
the  shore.    8.  Among  these  articles,  glorious  to  the  English 
nation,  their  setting  free  the  French  protestants  confined  in 
the  prisons  and  galleys  for  their  religion,  was  not  the  least 
meritorious.     For  the  emperor,  it  was  stipulated,  that  be 
should  possess  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  the  dutchy  of  Milan, 
and  the  Netherlands.     The  king  of  Prussia  was  to  have 
Upper  Guelder ;  and  a  time  was  fixed  for  the  emperor's 
acceding  to  these  articles,  as  he  had  for  some  time  obsti- 
nately refused  to  assist  at  the  negotiation.    9.  Thus  Europe 
seemed  to  be  formed  into  one  great  republic,  Uie  different 
members  of  which  were  cantoned  out  to  different  governors, 
and  the  ambition  of  any  one  state  amenable  to  the  tribunal 
of  all.     Thus  it  appears  that  the  English  ministry  did 
justice  to  all  the  world  ;  but  their  country  denied  that  jus- 
tice to  them. 

10.  But  while  the  whigs  were  attacking  the  tory  minis- 
ters from  without,  these  were  in  much  greater  danger  from 
their  owa  internal  dissensions.  Lord  Oxford  and  lord  Bo- 
lingbroke,  though  they  had  started  with  the  same  principles 
and  designs,  yet,  having  vanquished  other  opposers,  now 
began  to  turn  their  strength  against  each  other.  Both  began 
to  form  separate  interests,  and  to  adopt  different  principles. 
Oxford's  plan  was  the  more  moderate ;  Bolingbroke's  the 
more  vigorous,  but  the  more  secure.  II.  Oxford,  it  was 
thought,  was  en'irely  for  the  Hanoverian  succession  ;  Bo- 
lingbroke  had  some  hopes  of  bringing  in  the  pretender. 
But  though  they  hated  each  other  most  sincerely,  yet  they 
were  for  a  while  kept  together  for  the  good  offices  of  their 
friends  and  adherents,  who  had  the  melancholy  prospect  of 
seeing  the  citadel  of  their  hopes,  while  openly  besieged 
from  without,  secretly  undermined  withio.. 


II     .UiiMUMitWlliJ' 


396 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


12.  This  was  a  mortifying  prospect  for  the  tories ;  but 
it  was  more  particularly  displeasing  to  the  queen,  who  daily 
saw  her  favourite  minister  declining,  while  her  own  health 
kept  pace  with  their  contentions.  Her  constitution  was 
now  quite  broken.  One  fit  of  sickness  succeeded  another ; 
and  what  completed  the  ruin  of  her  health  was  the  anxiety 
of  her  mind.  These  dissensions  had  such  an  eflect  upon 
her  spirits  and  constitution,  that  she  declared  she  could  not 
outlive  it,  and  immediately  sunk  into  a  state  of  lethargic  in- 
sensibility. 13.  Notwithstanding  all  the  medicines  which 
the  physicians  could  prescribe,  the  distemper  gained  ground 
80  fast,  that  the  day  afterwards  they  despaired  of  her  life, 
and  the  privy  council  were  assembled  on  the  occasion. 

All  the  members,  without  distinction,  being  summoned 
from  the  different  parts  of  the  kingdom,  began  to  provide 
for  the  security  of  the  constitution.  14.  They  sent  a  letter 
to  the  elector  of  Hanover,  informing  him  of  the  queen's 
desperate  situation,  and  desiring  him  to  repair  to  Holland, 
where  he  would  be  attended  by  a  British  squadron  to  con- 
vey him  to  England.  At  the  same  time  they  despatched 
instructions  to  the  earl  of  Strafford,  at  the  Hague,  to  desire 
the  states-general  to  be  ready  to  perform  the  guarantee  of 
the  protestant  succession.  15.  Precautions  were  taken  to 
secure  the  sea-ports ;  and  the  command  of  the  fleet  was 
bestowed  upon  the  earl  of  Berkeley,  a  professed  whig. 
These  measures,  which  were  all  dictated  by  that  party, 
answered  a  double  end.  It  argued  their  own  alacrity  in  the 
cause  of  their  new  sovereign,  and  seemed  to  imply  a  danger 
to  the  state  from  the  disaffection  of  the  opposite  interest. 

16.  On  the  thirtieth  of  July,  the  queen  seemed  some- 
what relieved  by  medicines,  rose  from  her  bed  about  eight 
o'clock,  and  walked  a  little.  After  some  time,  casting  her 
eyes  on  a  clock  that  stood  in  her  chamber,  she  continued  to 
gaze  on  it  for  some  minutes.  One  of  the  ladies  in  waiting 
aaked  her  what  she  saw  thero  more  than  usual,  to  which 
the  queen  only  answered  by  turning  her  eyes  upon  her 
with  a  dying  look.  17.  She  was  soon  after  seized  with  a 
fit  of  apoplexy.  She  continued  all  night  in  a  state  of  stu- 
pefaction, and  expired  the  next  morning,  in  the  forty-ninth 
year  qf  her  age.  She  reigned  mora  than  twelve  years  over 
a  people  that  was  now  risen  to  the  highest  pitch  of  refine- 
ment; that  had  attained  by  their  wisdom  all  the  advantages 
of  opulence,  and,  by  their  valour,  all  the  happiness  of  se- 
curity and  conquest. 


GEORGE    I. 


287 


for  the  tories;  but 
le  queen,  who  daily 
ile  her  own  health 
ir  constitution  was 
lucceeded  another ; 
[th  was  the  anxiety 
uch  an  effect  upon 
ared  she  could  not 
tate  of  lethargic  in- 
le  medicines  which 
nper  gained  ground 
spaired  of  her  life, 
1  the  occasion. 
1,  being  summoned 
I,  began  to  provide 

They  sent  a  letter 
lim  of  the  queen's 

repair  to  Holland, 
ih  squadron  to  con- 
te  they  despatched 
ie  Hague,  to  desire 
n  the  guarantee  of 
lions  were  taken  to 
d  of  the  fleet  was 
a  professed  whig, 
ited  by  that  party, 
own  alacrity  in  the 
i  to  imply  a  danger 
tpposite  interest, 
leen  seemed  some- 
ler  bed  about  eight 
le  time,  casting  her 
it,  she  continued  to 
le  ladies  in  waiting 
lan  usnal,  to  which 
her  eyes  upon  her 
after  seized  with  a 
it  in  a  state  of  stu- 
I,  in  the  forty-ninth 
n  twelve  years  over 
test  pitch  of  refine- 
n  all  the  advantages 
le  happiness  of  se- 


Quettimtfor  Examinalton.  '**^    "' 

1,  2.  What  circumitancM  preceded  the  treaty  with  FVance? 
3, 4.  After  ila  coiicluaion,  in  witat  manner  waa  it  received  t 

5.  What  was  the  first  stipulation  ? 

6.  What  the  next? 

7.  liow  did  the  treaty  regard  England  f 

8.  Whiith  article  ufthe  treaty  was  ineritoriuua  to  the  English  natiunf 
What  were  the  stipulations  regarding  the  emperor  and  the  king  of 

Prussia  ? 

9.  What  appearance  did  Europe  now  exhibit  ? 

10.  What  dissension  took  place  between  Oiibrd  and  Bulingbioke  T 

11.  What  was  thought  to  be  their  different  views? 
13.  What  effect  haa  this  disunion  on  the  queen  ? 

13—15.  When  the  queen's  Me  was  despaired  oC  what  nwMurea  were  taken  f 
IC.  What  immediately  preceded  the  queen's  death  ? 
17.  How  long  did  she  reign  7 

What  was  the  situation  of  England  at  her  death  f 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


Pope. 

A.n. 
Clement  XI 1700 

Emptrori  of  Gemany. 

Leopold 1658 

Joseph  1 1705 

ChariesVI 1711 


Emperor  of  the  Turk*. 
Mustapha  II 1695  Pedro  fl, 


A.D. 

Achmetlll 1703 

King  of  Fraafiet. 
LoniiXIV. 1643 

King  of  Spain. 
Philip  V 1700 


Kingt  of  PartugaL 
'    '•         ,...71683 


A.D. 

John  V. 1707 

King  of  Denmark 
FiedeiMklV 16e» 


King  of  Sweden, 
■Itfl... 


Charles 


1697 


King  of  Pruseia. 
rick  I.  .. 


Frederic! 


1701 


EMINENT  PERSONS. 


Churchill,  duke  of  Marlborough ;  lord  Bolingbroke ;  sir  William  Temple ; 
Boyle,  earl  of  Orrery;  Swift;  Sidney,  earl  ofGodolphin;  Harley,  earl  of 
Oxford ;  Mordaunt,  earl  of  Peterborough ;  Howard,  earl  of  Suffolk ;  D. 
Finch,  earl  of  Nottingham ;  G.  Grenville,  lord  Lansdowne;  Philip,  duke  of 
Wharton;  R.  lord  Raymond;  lord-chancellor  King;  T.  lord  Paget;  Sarah, 
dutchesB  of  Marlborough. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

OEOROE  I. 

Born  UMO.    IKed  June  II.  1737.     Began  to  reign  August  1.  mi. 
Reigned  IS}  years. 

SECTION  I. 

i.  (A.D.  1714.)  Pursuant  to  the  act  of  succession, 
Oeorge  the  First,  son  of  Ernest  Augustus,  first  elector  of 
Brunswick,  and   the  princess  Sophia,   grand-daughter  to 


MK  HISTORY   or    BNOL4ND. 

James  the  First,  ascended  the  British  throne.  His  mature 
age,  he  being  now  fifty-four  years  old,  his  sagacity  and 
experience,  his  numerous  alliances,  and  the  general  tran- 
quillity of  Europe,  all  contributed  to  establish  his  interests, 
and  to  promise  him  a  peaceable  and  happy  reign.  2.  His 
abilities,  though  not  shining,  were  solid ;  he  was  of  a  very 
different  disposition  from  the  Stuart  family  whom  he  suc- 
ceeded. These  were  known,  to  a  proverb,  for  leaving  their 
friends  in  extremity.  George,  on  the  contrary,  soon  after 
bis  arrival  in  England,  was  heard  to  say,  "  Mv  maxim  is, 
never  to  abandon  my  friends,  to  do  justice  to  all  the  world, 
and  to  fear  no  man." 

3.  To  these  qualifications  of  resolution  and  perseverance 
he  joined  great  application  to  business.  However,  one  fault 
with  respect  to  England  remained  behind ;  he  studied  the 
interest  of  those  subjects  he  had  left  more  than  those  he 
came  to  govern. 

4.  The  queen  had  no  sooner  resigned  her  brf^ath,  than 
the  privy-council  met,  and  three  instruments  were  produced, 
by  which  the  elector  appointed  several  of  his  known  adhe- 
rents to  be  added  as  lords-justices  to  seven  great  officers  of 
the  kingdom.  Orders  also  were  immediately  issued  out  for 
proclaiming  George,  king  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 
The  regency  appointed  the  earl  of  Dorset  to  carry  him  Uie 
intimation  of  his  accession  to  the  crown,  and  to  attend  him 
on  his  journey  to  England.  They  sent  the  general  officers, 
in  whom  they  could  confide,  to  their  posts ;  they  reinforced 
the  garrison  of  Portsmouth,  and  appointed  the  celebrated 
Mr.  Addison  secretary  of  state.  5.  To  mortify  the  late 
ministry  the  more,  lord  Bolingbroke  was  obliged  to  wait 
every  morning  in  the  passage  among  tlie  servants  with  his 
bag  of  papers,  where  Uiere  were  persons  purposely  placed 
to  insult  and  deride  him.  No  tumult  appeared,  no  commo- 
tion arose  against  the  accession  of  the  new  king,  and  this 
gave  a  strong  proof  that  no  rational  measures  were  even 
taken  to  obstruct  his  exaltation. 

6.  When  he  first  landed  at  Greenwich,  he  was  received 
by  the  duke  of  Northumberland,  captain  of  the  life-guard, 
and  the  lords  of  the  regency.  When  he  retired  to  his  bed- 
chamber, he  sent  for  such  of  the  nobility  as  had  distin- 
guished themselves  by  their  zeal  for  his  succession.  But 
the  duke  of  Ormond,  Uie  lord-chancellor,  and  the  lord-trea- 
surer, found  themselves  excluded. 

7.  The  king  of  a  faction  is  but  the  sovereign  of  half  his 


8 

n 

8 

n 
b 
'1 
tl 
ii 
tl 
n 
w 
h: 

8( 

ai 

Pl 
di 
el 
to 
w 
w 

w 
m 
^ 
ki 

b( 
til 

CO 

to 

Pi 
th 
m 

re 

"g 

tei 

re 
pe 

wi 
th 
ap 


Dne.  His  mature 
his  sagacity  and 
the  seneral  tran- 
ilish  Lis  interests, 
>y  reign.  .  2,  His 
he  was  of  a  very 
ly  whom  he  sue- 
),  for  leaving  their 
tntrary,  soon  after 
,  "  My  maxim  is, 
B  to  all  the  world, 

I  and  perseverance 
lowever,  one  fault 
d ;  he  studied  the 
ore  than  those  he 

her  breath,  than 
Its  were  produced, 
'  his  known  adhe- 
m  great  officers  of 
itely  issued  out  for 
tland,  and  Ireland, 
t  to  carry  him  the 
and  to  attend  him 
he  general  officers, 
to ;  they  reinforced 
ted  the  celebrated 
>  mortify  the  late 
u  obliged  to  wait 
B  servants  with  his 
B  purposely  placed 
peared,  no  commo- 
lew  king,  and  this 
easures  were  even 

h,  he  was  received 
of  the  life-guard, 
I  retired  to  his  bed- 
lity  as  had  distin- 
s  succession.  But 
,  and  the  lord>trea- 

vereign  of  half  his 


OBOROE   I. 


980 


subjects.  Of  this,  however,  the  new-elected  monarch  did 
not  seem  to  be  sensible.  It  was  his  misfortune,  and  con- 
sequently that  of  the  nation,  that  he  was  hemmed  round  by 
men  who  soured  him  with  their  own  interests.  None  now 
but  the  leaders  of  a  party  were  admitted  into  employment. 
The  whigs,  while  they  pretended  to  secure  the  crown  for 
their  king,  were,  with  all  possible  arts,  confirming  their  own 
interests,  extending  their  connexions,  and  giving,  laws  to 
the  sovereign.  8.  An  instantaneous  and  total  change  was 
made  in  all  the  offices  of  trust,  honour,  and  advantage.  The 
whigs  governed  the  senate  and  the  court,  whom  they  would 
have  oppressed ;  bound  the  lower  orders  of  people  with 
severe  laws,  and  kept  them  at  a  distance  by  vile  distinctions ; 
and  taught  (hem  to  call  this — liberty  ! 

9.  These  partialities  soon  raised  discontents  among  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  king's  attachment  considerably  increased  the 
discontents  throughout  the  kingdom.  The  clamour  of  the 
church's  being  in  danger  was  revived.  Birmingham,  Bris- 
tol, Norwich,  and  Reading,  still  remembered  the  spirit  with 
which  they  had  declared  for  Sacheverel ;  and  now  Uie  cry 
was,  "  Down  with  the  whigs,  and  Sacheverel  for  ever !" 

10.  Upon  the  first  meeting  of  the  new  parliament,  in 
which  the  whigs,  with  the  king  at  their  head,  were  predo- 
minant, nothing  was  expected  but  the  most  violent  measures 
against  the  late  ministry,  nor  were  the  expectations  of  man- 
kind disappointed.     (A.D.  1714.) 

11.  The  lords  professed  their  hopes  that  the  king  would 
be  able  to  recover  the  reputation  of  the  kingdom  on  the  con- 
tinent, the  loss  of  which  they  affected  to  deplore.  The 
commons  went  much  further ;  they  declared  their  resolution 
to  trace  out  those  measures  by  which  the  country  was  de- 
pressed; they  resolved  to  seek  after  diose  abettors  on  whom 
the  pretender  seemed  to  ground  his  hopes ;  and  they  deter- 
mined to  bring  such  to  condigc  punishment. 

12.  It  was  the  artifice,  during  this  and  the  succeeding 
reign,  to  stigmatize  all  those  who  testified  Uieir  discontent 
against  government  as  papists  and  Jacobites.  All  who  at- 
tempted to  speak  against  the  violence  of  their  measures  were 
reproached  as  designing  to  bring  in  the  pretender ;  and  most 
people  were  consequently  afraid  to  murmur,  since  discontent 
was  so  near  akin  to  treason.  The  people,  therefore,  beheld 
the  violence  of  their  conduct  in  silent  fright,  internally  dis- 
approving, yet  not  daring  to  avow  their  detestation. 

13.  A  committee  was  appointed,  consistiog.  of  twenty 


300 


HISTORY    OF    BNOLANO. 


persons,  to  inspect  all  the  papers  relative  to  the  late  negoti- 
ation for  peace  ;  and  to  pick  out  such  of  them  as  might  serve 
as  subjects  of  accusation  against  the  late  ministry.  After 
some  time  spent  in  this  disquisition,  Mr.  Walpole,  as  chair- 
man of  the  committee,  declared  to  the  house  that  a  report 
was  drawn  up  ;  and  in  the  mean  time  moved  that  a  warrant 
might  be  issued  for  apprehending  Mr.  Matthew  Prior  and 
Mr.  Thomas  Harley,  who,  being  in  the  house,  were  imme- 
diately taken  into  custody.  14.  He  then  impeached  lord 
Bolingbroke  of  high-treason.  This  struck  some  of  the 
members  with  amazement :  but  they  were  still  more  asto- 
nished, when  lord  Coningsby,  rising  up,  was  heard  to  say, 
••  The  worthy  chairman  has  impeached  the  hand,  but  I  im- 
peach the  head  ;  he  has  impeached  the  scholar,  and  I  the 
master ;  I  impeach  Robert  earl  of  Oxford  and  the  earl  of 
Mortimer  of  high-treason,  and  other  crimes  and  misdemea- 


nours. 


Quationi  for  Examination. 

1.  ITnder  what  circuimtancM  did  George  I.  Mcend  the  thnme  1 
i.  What  were  his  abilitiea  and  diapoaition  ? 

What  wai  hi*  maxim  1 
a  What  ftttlt  haa  been  attributed  to  him  t 

4.  What  waathe  fintactof  the  privy  council? 

5.  In  what  manner  waa  Bolingbroke  treated  t 

6.  By  whom  wai  the  king  received  on  hia  landmg  ? 

7.  By  whom  waa  the  kin^  adviaed,  and  what  wm  the  reault  t 
8, 9.  What  did  theae  partialitiei  produceT 

10, 1 1.  In  what  manner  did  the  new  parliament  act? 

It.  What  did  their  proceeding*  produce  t 

13, 14.  For  what  purpoM  waa  a  oommittee  appointed  ? 


SECTION  II. 

1.  (A.D.  1714.)  Whcn  lord  Oxford  appftared  in  the  house 
of  lords  the  day  following,  he  was  avoided  by  the  peers  as 
infectious ;  and  he  had  now  an  opportunity  of  discovering 
the  baseness  of  mankind.  When  the  articles  were  read 
against  him  in  the  house  of  commons,  a  warm  debate  arose 
upon  4hat  in  which  he  was  charged  with  having  advised  the 
French  king  of  the  manner  of  gaining  Tonmay  from  the 
Dutch.  2.  Mr.  Walpole  alleged  that  it  waa  treason.  Sir 
Joseph  Jekyl,  a  known  whig,  said  that  he  could  never  be 
of  opinion  that  it  amounted  to  treason.    It  was  his  principle. 


mn 


Ill  ivKaMwm  wmt  mf  m  ■ 


OKOROK  I. 


801 


to  the  late  negoti- 
hem  as  might  serve 
te  miniatry.     After 

Walpole,  as  chair- 
house  that  a  report 
oved  that  a  warrant 
Matthew  Prior  and 
house,  were  imme- 
en  impeached  lord 
itruck  some  of  the 
!re  still  more  asto- 
,  was  heard  to  say, 
the  hand,  but  I  im- 
i  scholar,  and  I  the 
rd  and  the  earl  of 
nea  and  misdemea- 


m. 

I  thelhranef 


the  rwult  t 
;t 


ppeared  in  the  house 
ided  by  the  peers  as 
inity  of  discovering 
)  articles  were  read 
i  warm  debate  arose 
1  hairing  adrised  the 
>  Tonmay  firom  the 
it  was  treason.  Sir 
•  he  could  never  be 
It  WIS  his  principle. 


he  said,  to  do  justice  to  all  men,  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest.  He  hoped  he  might  pretend  to  some  knowledge  of 
the  law,  and  would  not  scruple  to  declare,  upon  this  part  of 
the  question,  in  favour  of  the  criminal.  3.  To  this  Wal- 
pole answered,  with  great  warmth,  that  there  were  several 
persons,  both  in  and  out  of  the  committee,  who  did  not  in 
the  least  yield  to  that  member  in  point  of  honesty,  and  ex- 
ceeded him  in  the  knowledge  of  the  laws,  and  yet  were 
satisfied  that  the  charge  in  that  article  amounted  to  high- 
treason.  4.  This  point  being  decided  against  the  earl,  and 
the  other  articles  proved  by  the  house,  the  lord  Coningsby, 
attended  by  the  whig  members,  impeached  him  soon  after 
at  the  bar  of  the  house  of  lords  ;  demanding,  at  the  same 
time,  that  he  might  lose  his  seat,  and  be  committed  to  cus- 
tody. When  this  point  came  to  be  debated  in  the  house  of 
lords,  a  violent  altercation  ensued.  Those  who  still  adhered 
to  the  deposed  minister,  maintained  the  injustice  and  danger 
of  such  proceedings.  6.  At  last  the  earl  himself  rose  up, 
and  with  great  tranquillity  observed,  that,  for  his  own  part, 
he  always  acted  by  the  immediate  directions  and  command 
of  the  queen,  his  mistress  :  he  bad  never  offended  against 
any  known  law,  and  was  unconcerned  for  the  life  of  an  in- 
significant old  miin.  Next  day  he  was  brought  to  the  bar, 
where  he  received  a  copy  of  his  indictment,  and  waa  allow- 
ed a  month  to  prepare  his  answer.  Though  Dr.  Mead  de- 
clared, that  if  the  earl  should  be  sent  to  the  Tower  his  life 
would  be  in  danger,  it  was  carried  in  the  house  that  he  should 
be  committed. 

6.  At  the  same  time  the  duke  of  Ormond  and  lord  Boling- 
broke,  having  omitted  to  surrender  themselves  (for  they  had 
actually  fled  to  the  continent)  within  a  limited  time,  it  was 
ordered  that  the  earl-marshal  should  rase  out  their  names 
and  arms  from  among  the  list  of  peers ;  and  inrentories  were 
taken  of  their  estates  and  possessions,  which  were  declared 
forfeited  to  the  crown. 

7.  Lord  Oxford  being  confined  in  the  Tower,  he  continued 
there  for  two  years,  during  which  time  the  nation  was  in  a 
continual  ferment,  from  an  actual  rebellion  that  was  carried 
on  unsuccessfully.  After  the  execution  of  some  lords,  who 
were  taken  in  arms,  the  nation  seemed  glutted  with  blood, 
and  that  was  the  time  that  lord  Oxford  petitioned  to  be 
brought  to  trial.  8.  He  knew  that  the  fury  of  the  nation 
was  spent  on  objects  that  were  really  culpable,  and  expected 
that  his  case  would  look  like  innocence  itsel''  compared  to 

C3 


IIIBTORV   or   BNOLANO. 

theirs.  A  day,  therefore,  at  his  own  request,  was  assigned 
him,  and  the  commons  were  ordered  to  prepare  Tor  their 
charge.  At  the  appointed  time  the  peers  repaired  to  the 
court  in  Westminster-hall,  where  lord  Cowper  presided  as 
lord  high  steward.  0.  But  a  dispute  arising  between  the 
lords  and  commons,  concerning  the  mode  of  his  trial,  the 
lords  voted  that  the  prisoner  should  be  sot  at  liberty.  To 
this  dispute  he  probably  owed  the  security  of  his  title  and 
fortune ;  for,  as  to  the  articles  importing  him  guilty  of  high- 
treason,  they  were  at  once  malignant  and  frivolous,  so  that 
his  life  was  in  no  manner  of  danger. 

10.  In  the  moan  time  these  vindictive  proceedings  excited 
the  indignation  of  the  people,  who  perceived  that  the  ave- 
nues to  royal  favour  wore  closed  against  all  but  a  faction. 
The  flames  of  rebellion  were  actually  kindled  in  Scotland. 
The  earl  of  Mar,  assembling  three  hundred  of  his  own  vas- 
sals in  the  Highland^,  proclaimed  the  pretender  at  Castle- 
down,  and  set  up  his  standard  at  a  place  called  Braemaer, 
assuming  the  title  of  lieutenant-general  of  his   majesty's 
forces.     11.  To  second  these  attempts,  two  vessels  arrived 
in    Scotland  from  France,  with  arms,  ammunition,  and  a 
number  of  officers,  together  with  assurances  to  the  earl,  that 
the  pretender  himself  would  shortly  come  over  to  head  his 
own  forces.     Th^  earl,  in  consequence  of  this  promise,  soon 
found  himself  at  the  head  of  ten  thousand  men,  well  armed 
and  provided.     12.  The  Juke  of  Argyle,  apprized  of  his  in- 
tentions, and  at  any  rate  willing  to  prove  his  attachment  to 
the  present  government,  resolved  to  give  him  battle  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Oumblain,  though  his  forces  did  not  amount 
to  half  the  number  of  the  enemy.     After  an  engagement, 
which  continued  several  hours,  in  the  evening  both  sides 
drew  oflT,  and  both  sides  claimed  tlie  victory.     13.  Though 
the  possession  of  the  field  was  kept  by  neither,  yet  certainly 
all  the  honour  and  all  the  advantages  of  the  day  belonged  to 
the  duke  of  Argyle.     It  was  sufiicient  for  him  to  have  inter- 
rupted the  progress  of  the  enemy ;  for,  in  their  circumstances, 
delay  was  defeat.     The  earl  of  Mar  soon  found  his  disap- 
pointment and  losses  increase.     The  castle  of  Inverness,  of 
which  he  was  in  possession,  was  delivered  up  to  the  king 
by  lord  Lovat,  who  had  hitherto  professed  to  act  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  pretender.     14.  The  marquis  of  TuUibardine 
forsook  the  earl,  in  order  to  defend  his  own  part  of  the  coun- 
try ;.  and  many  of  the  clans,  seeing  no  likelihood  of  coming 
soon  to  a  second  engagement,  returned  quietly  home :  for 


OKOROB    I. 


803 


ueat,  waa  Miij^ed 
prepare  for  their 
rs  repaired  to  the 
owper  presided  aa 
iainff  between  the 
le  of  hia  trial,  the 
ict  at  liberty.  To 
(y  of  hia  title  and 
nm  guilty  of  hivh- 
1  fhvolouB,  ao  that 

roceedinga  excited 
ived  that  the  ave- 

all  but  a  faction, 
died  in  Scotland, 
d  of  hia  own  via- 
etender  at  Caatle- 

called  Braemaer, 
of  hia  majeaty'a 
ro  veaaela  arrived 
nmunition,  and  a 
38  to  the  earl,  that 
I  over  to  head  hia 
ihia  promiae,  aoon 

men,  well  armed 
ipprized  of  hia  in* 
hia  attachment  to 
him  battle  in  the 
sea  did  not  amount 
-  an  engagement, 
ening  both  aidea 
ry.     13.  Though 
her,  yet  certainly 
e  day  belonged  to 
liim  to  have  inter* 
sir  circumatancea, 
found  hia  diaap- 
)  of  Inyerneaa,  of 
d  up  to  the  king 
1  to  act  in  the  in* 
I  of  TuUibardine 
part  of  the  coun* 
iihood  of  coming 
lietly  home :  for 


an  irregular  army  ia  much  easier  led  to  battle  than  induced 
to  bear  the  fatiguea  of  a  campaign. 

IS.  In  the  mean  time  the  rebellion  waa  much  more  un* 
Bucceaafully  nroaecuted  in  England.  From  the  time  the 
pretender  had  undertaken  thia  wild  project  at  Paris,  in  which 
the  duke  of  Ormond  and  lord  Bolingbroke  were  engaged, 
lord  Stair,  the  Engliah  ambaaaador  there,  had  penetrated  all 
hia  deaigna,  and  sent  faithful  accounts  of  all  his  measures, 
and  all  hia  adherenta,  to  the  miniatry  at  home.  Upon  the 
firat  rumour,  therefore,  of  an  inaurrection,  thev  impriaoned 
several  lords  and  gentlemen,  of  whom  they  had  a  suspicion. 
16.  The  earla  of  Home,  Wintown,  Kinnoul,  and  othera, 
were  committed  to  the  caatle  of  Edinburgh.  The  king  ob- 
tained leave  from  the  lower  houae  to  seize  sir  William 
Wyndham,  sir  John  Packington,  Harvey  Combe,  and  others. 
The  lords  Lansdowne  and  Duplin  were  taken  into  custody. 
Sir  William  Wyndham's  father-in-law,  the  duke  of  Somer- 
set, offered  to  become  bound  for  hia  appearance,  but  hia 
aurety  was  refused. 

QuetNotu  for  Examination, 

I.  What  WM  the  conduct  of  the  peen  towardi  lord  Oxibid  f 

3.  In  what  way  waa  he  defended  liv  lir  John  Jekyl  f 
a  What  waa  the  anawer  of  Walpofe  f 

4.  Who  impenched  the  earl  ofOxford  before  the  lorda  1 
ft.  What  anawer  did  hii  lonlthip  make  to  the  charge  f 

6.  What  proceedings  were  taken  agaiiiit  Ormond  and  Bolingbroke  f 

7.  In  what  atate  waa  the  nation  at  thii  time  t 

a  Under  what  circiunstancea  did  Oxford  renueat  hia  trial  t 

ft  What  occaafamed  hia  bein(|  set  at  liberty  f 
10.  What  excited  the  indignation  of  the  people  T 
11—14.  Relate  the  particulara  of  the  rebellion  of  Scotland. 
1ft.  Who,  penetrating  into  the  wild  prqject  of  the  pretender,  aent  accounts  of 

all  Ilia  raeaaurea  ? 
16.  Who  were  impriaoned  in  oonaequeiice  I 


SECTION  III. 

1.  (A.D,  1716.)  Att  theae  precautiona  were  not  iible  to 
atop  the  insurrection  in  thto  western  counties,  where  it  waa 
already  begun.  However,  all  their  preparationa  were  weak 
and  ill-conducted,  every  measure  waa  betrayed  to  government 
aa  soon  aa  projected,  and  many  revolta  auppreased  in  the 
very  outaet.  2.  The  univeraity  of  Oxford  was  treated  with 
great  aeverity  on  thia  occaaion.    Major-general  Pepper,  with 


iii 


niwamiv*^ 


HISTORT    or    INOLAND. 

■  itrong  detachment  of  dragoon*,  look  poiieieion  of  the  city 
■t  daybreak,  declaring  that  he  would  initantly  ahoot  any  of 
the  atudenta  who  ahould  preaume  to  appear  without  the  limita 
of  their  reapective  collegea.  The  inaurrectiona  in  ttie  northern 
eountiea  came  to  greater  maturity,  a.  In  the  month  of  Uc< 
tober,  1715,  the  earl  of  Derwnntwatcr,  and  Mr.  Forater,took 
the  field  with  a  large  body  of  hone,  and  being  joined  by 
some  gentlemen  from  the  bordera  of  ScoUand,  proclaimed 
the  pretender.  Their  firat  attempt  waa  ta  aeize  upon  New- 
eaatle,  in  which  they  hod  many  frienda,  but  they  found  the 

Gtea  abut  againat  them,  and  were  obliged  to  retire  to  Hex- 
m.  4.  'Fo  oppoae  theae,  general  Carpenter  waa  detached 
by  goremment  with  a  body  of  nine  hundred  men,  and  an 
engagement  waa  hourly  expected.  The  rebela  had  pro- 
ceeded by  the  way  of  Kendal  and  Lancaater  to  Preaton,  of 
which  place  they  took  poaaeaaion  without  any  reaiatance. 
But  thia  waa  the  laat  atage  of  their  ill-adviaed  incuraion ;  for 
feneral  WiUa,  at  the  head  of  aeven  thouaand  men,  came  up 
to  the  town  to  attack  them,  and  from  hia  activity  there  waa 
no  eacaping.  S,  They  now,  therefore,  began  to  raise  barri- 
eadoa,  and  to  place  the  town  in  a  posture  of  defence,  repuls- 
ing the  first  attack  of  the  royal  army  with  success.  Next 
day,  however,  Willa  was  reinforced  by  Carpenter,  and  the 
town  was  invested  on  all  sides.  In  this  deplorable  situation, 
to  which  they  were  reduced  by  their  own  raahness,  Forater 
hoped  to  capitulate  with  the  general,  and  accordingly  sent 
oolonel  Oxburgh,  who  had  been  taken  prisoner,  with  a 
trumpeter,  to  propose  a  capitulation.  0.  This,  however, 
Wills  refused,  idleging  that  he  would  not  treat  with  rebels, 
uid  that  the  only  favour  they  had  to  expect  was  to  be  spared 
from  immediate  alaughter.  These  were  hard  terms,  yet  no 
better  could  be  obtained.  They  accordingly  laid  down  their 
urms,  and  were  put  under  a  strong  guard ;  all  the  noblemen 
and  leaders  were  secured,  and  a  few  of  the  ofiicers  tried  for 
deserting  from  the  royal  army,  and  shot  by  order  of  a  court- 
martial.  The  common  men  were  imprisoned  at  Chester 
and  Liverpool ;  the  noblemen  and  considerable  officera  were 
•ent  to  London,  and  led  through  the  streeta,  pinioned  and 
bound  together,  to  intimidate  their  party. 

7.  I'he  pretender  might,  by  this  time,  have  been  een- 
Tinced  of  the  vanity  of  his  expectations,  in  supposing  that 
the  whole  eountry  would  rise  up  in  his  cause.  His  affairs 
were  actually  deaperato ;  yet,  with  his  usual  infatuation,  he 
resolved  to  hazard  hie  person  among  his  friends  in  Scodandi 


UKOHUE   I. 


:)Oft 


leition  of  the  city 
ntly  ■hoot  any  of 

without  the  limila 
ma  in  the  northern 

the  month  of  Uc- 

Mr.  Foriter, took 

beinff  joined  by 
itland,  proclaimed 

aeiie  upon  New- 
it  they  found  the 

to  retire  to  Hex- 
nter  was  detached 
red  men,  and  an 
B  rebela  had  pro- 
ler  to  Preaton,  of 
It  any  reaiatance. 
led  incuraion ;  for 
ltd  men,  came  up 
activity  there  waa 
f^an  to  raise  barri- 
}f  defence,  repula- 
aucceaa.  Next 
arpenter,  and  the 
plorable  aituation, 
raahneaa,  Forater 

accordingly  sent 
priaoner,  with  a 
L  Thia,  however, 
treat  with  rebela, 
;  WHS  to  be  apared 
ard  terma,  yet  no 
ly  laid  down  their 

all  the  noblemen 
i  officers  tried  for 

order  of  a  court- 
loned  at  Cheater 
able  officera  were 
Bta,  pinioned  and 

have  been  eon- 
in  auppoaing  that 
luae.  His  uSaira 
al  infatuation,  he 
enda  in  Scotlaivli 


nt  a  time  wiien  such  a  miianiire  wuh  (no  lute  for  aucceaa.  8. 
Pa«**iing,  therrfor  through  FriHicp  in  diiif{iiiae,  and  embark- 
ing II  smtiii  veMKL'l  a(  Dunkirk,  lip  arrived,  after  a  paaiage 
of  a  few  (liiyit,  on  tlic  roost  u(  Scotland,  with  only  six  ifcn- 
tlemen  in  hia  Iriiiii.  Ho  paaaed  unkiiiiwn  through  Aberdeen 
to  Feteroaae,  wlicro  he  waa  met  by  the  ent\  of  MaV,  and 
about  thirtv  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  the  first  quality. 
9.  There  he  waa  aolcmnly  proclaimed.  Hia  declarat.'lin, 
dated  at  Commercy,  waa  printed  and  diaprraed.  He  went 
from  thence  to  Dundee,  where  he  uiade  a  public  entry,  and 
in  two  daya  more  he  arrived  at  Scoon,  where  he  intended  to 
have  the  ceremony  of  the  coronation  performed.  He  order- 
ed thankagivings  to  be  made  for  hia  aafe  arrival ;  he  enjoined 
the  miniatora  to  pray  for  him  in  their  churchea ;  andi  with- 
out the  ainallcst  ahare  of  power,  went  through  the  ceremo- 
niea  of  royalty,  which  threw  an  air  of  ridicule  on  all  hia 
conduct.     10.  Ilaving  thus  apent  aome  time  in  unimportant 

[)arade,  he  resolved  to  abandon  the  enterprise  with  the  aame 
evily  witli  which  it  waa  undertaken.  Having  made  a  apeech 
to  hia  grand  council,  he  informed  them  of  hia  want  of  money, 
arma,  and  ammunition,  fur  undertaking  a  campaign,  and 
therefore  deplored  that  he  waa  compelled  to  leave  them.  He 
once  more  embarked  on  board  a  small  French  ship  that  lay 
in  the  harbour  of  Montroae,  accompanied  by  aeveral  lords, 
hia  adherenU,  and  in  five  daya  arrived  at  Gravelin. 

11.  In  this  manner  ended  a  rebellion,  which  nothing  but 
imbecility  coald  project,  and  nothing  but  rashneaa  could 
aupport.  But  though  the  enemy  waa  no  more,  the  fury  of 
the  victora  did  not  seem  in  the  least  to  abate  with  aucceaa. 
The  law  waa  now  put  in  force  with  all  its  terrors  ;  and  the 
prisons  of  London  were  crowded  with  thoae  deluded 
wretchea,  whom  the  miniatry  acemed  reaolved  not  to  pardon. 

12.  The  commons,  in  their  address  to  the  crown,  declared 
they  would  prosecute  in  the  most  rigorous  manner  the  authora 
of  the  late  rebellion.  In  consequence  of  which  the  earls  of 
Derwentwater,  Nithisdale,  Carnwath,  and  Wintown,  tljo 
lorda  Widrington,  Kenmuir,  and  Nairne,  were  impeached, 
and,  upon  pleading  guilty,  all  but  lord  Wintown  received 
sentence  of  death.  No  entreatiea  could  soften  the  miniatry 
to  spare  these  unhappy  men.  The  countess  of  Derwent- 
water, with  her  aiater  and  several  other  ladies  of  the  first  dis- 
tinction, being  introduced  into  the  presence  of  th3  king,  be- 
Houghl  his  clemency  for  her  husband,  but  without  effect. 

13.  Orders  were  despatched  for  executing  the  lords  Der- 

2o  2 


y 


■  ■i|W»WJMUWWi|»iWWtfl»PWP"WPWflWli»i;gWWWi'l<)''..J'J!»''- jli^BgHW^  "      '■■ 


806 


HI8T0RV  OF  ENGLAND 


CmmlHi  or  DMimtintCT  M«f«^'.at  hr  hm  knbud. 

wentwater,  Nithisdale,  and  Kenmuir  immediately  ;  the  rest 
were  respited  to  a  farther  time.  Nithisdale,  however,  had 
the  good  fortune  to  escape  in  women's  clothes,  which  were 
brought  to  him  by  his  mother,  the  night  before  he  was  to 
have  been  executed.  Derwentwater  and  Kenmuir  were 
brought  to  the  scaffold  on  Tower-hill  at  the  time  appointed. 
Both  underwent  their  sentence  with  calm  intrepidity,  pitied 
by  all,  and  seemingly  less  moved  ihemselves  than  those  who 
beheld  them. 

14.  In  the  beginning  of  April,  commissioners  for  trying 
the  rebels  met  in  the  court  of  common  pleas,  when  bills 
were  found  against  Mr.  Forster,  Mr.  Mackitosnh,  and  twenty 
of  their  confederates. 

16.  Forster  escaped  from  Newgate,  and  reached  the  con- 
tinent in  safety ;  the  rest  pleaded  not  guilty.  Pitts,  the 
keeper  of  Newgate,  being  suspected  of  having  connived  at 
Fors^r's  escape,  was  tried  for  his  life,  but  acquitted.  Yet, 
notwithstanding  this.  Mackintosh  and  several  other  prisoners 
broke  from  Newgate,  after  having  mastered  the  keeper  and 
turnkey,  and  disarmed  the  sentinel.  16.  The  court  pro- 
ceeded to  the  trial  of  those  that  remained :  four  or  five  were 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  at  Tyburn ;  two-and-twenty 
were  executed  at  Preston  and  Manchester ;  and  about  a 
thousand  prisoners  experienced  the  king's  mercy,  if  such  it 
might  be  called,  to  be  transported  to  North  America. 

n.  A  rupture  with  Spain^  which  ensued  some  time  after 


er,  I 


luu.^i^jvu  pftumigi^ff' 


mediately  ;  the  rest 
idale,  however,  had 
lothes,  which  were 
it  before  he  was  to 
ind  Kenmuir  were 
the  time  appointed. 
J  intrepidity,  pitied 
Ives  than  those  who 

issioners  for  trying 
I  pleas,  when  bills 
kitosnh,  and  twenty 

id  reached  the  con- 
guilty.  Pitts,  the 
having  connived  at 
ut  acquitted.  Yet, 
eral  other  prisoners 
red  the  keeper  and 
6.  The  court  pro- 
1 :  four  or  five  were 
n ;  two-and-twenty 
ster ;  and  about  a 
's  mercy,  if  such  it 
th  America, 
ed  some  time  aflter, 


OEOROE    I. 


807 


served  once  more  to  raise  the  declining  expectations  of  the 
pretender  and  his  adherents.  It  was  hoped  that,  by  the 
assistance  of  cardinal  Alberoni,  the  Spanish  minister,  a  new 
insurrection  might  be  carried  on  in  England.  The  duke  of 
Ormond  was  the  person  fixed  upon  to  conduct  this  expedi- 
tion ;  and  he  obtained  from  the  Spanish  court  a  fleet  of  ten 
ships  of  war  and  traosporto,  having  on  board  six  thousand 
regular  troops,  with  arms  for  twelve  thousand  more.  18. 
But  fortune  was  still  as  unfavourable  as  ever.  Having  set 
sail,  and  proceeded  as  far  as  Cape  Finisterre,  he  was  encoun- 
tered by  a  violent  storm,  which  disabled  his  fieet,  and  frus- 
trated the  expedition.  This  misfortune,  together  with  the 
bad  success  of  the  Spanish  arms  in  Sicily,  and  other  parts 
of  Europe,  induced  Philip  to  wish  for  peace ;  and  he  at  last 
consented  to  sign  the  quadruple  alliance.  This  was  at  that 
time  thought  an  immense  acquisition,  but  England,  though 
she  procured  the  ratification,  had  no  share  in  the  advantage 
of  the  treaty. 


Questions  for  Examination. 

1.  or  what  nature  was  the  iiwurrectinn  in  the  western  cnuntiee  7 

2.  In  what  maiu)er  wAi  the  univenuty  o{  Oxford  treated  { 

3.  By  whom  waa  the  pretender  tint  proclaimed  f 

4.  Relate  the  manner  m  which  they  were  oppoied. 
6, 6.  What  was  the  result  of  the  siege  of  Preston  f 

8,  9.  What  was  the  next  proceeding  of  the  pretender  1 

10.  What  was  his  conduct  on  abandoning  this  enterprise  1 

11.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  victors } 

12.  What  was  the  declaration  of  the  commons  ?  and  what  was  the  coom- 
anence  T 

13.  Whatordeis  were  now  despatched  f 

JJ~^Sl  '*"'••"  *•  Particulars  which  regarded  the  other  rebels. 
:Z'  ?!?"  rupture  raised  the  declining  hopes  of  the  nielender  ? 
la  What  was  the  result? 


SECTION  IV. 

I.  (A.D.  1721.)  It  was  about  this  time  that  one  John 
Law,  a  Scotchman,  had  cheated  France  by  erecting  a  com- 
pany under  the  name  of  the  Mississippi,  which  promised 
that  deluded  people  great  wealth,  but  which  ended  in  involv- 
ing the  French  nation  in  great  distress.  It  was  now  that 
the  people  of  England  were  deceived  by  a  project  entirely 
similar,  which  ia  remembered  by  Uie  name  of  die  South 


UI8T0RY   OF   ENGLAND. 

Sea  Scheme,  and  which  was  felt  long  after  by  thousands. 
S.  To  explain  this  as  concisely  as  possible,  it  is  to  be  ob- 
served, that  ever  since  the  revolution  under  king  William, 
the  government,  not  having  had  sufficient  supplies  granted 
by  parliament,  or  what  was  granted  requiring  time  to  be 
collected,  they  were  obliged  to  borrow  money  from  several 
different  companies  of  merchants,  and,  among  the  rest,  from 
that  company  which  traded  to  the  South  Sea.  The  South 
Sea  company  having  made  up  their  debt  to  the  government 
ten  millions,  instead  of  six  hundred  thousand  pounds,  which 
they  usudly  received  as  interest,  were  satisfied  with  five 
hundred  thousand  pounds. 

8.  It  was  in  this  situation  of  things  that  one  Blount,  who 
had  been  bred  a  scrivener,  and  was  posseseed  of  all  the 
canning  and  plausibility  requisite  for  such  an  undertaking, 
proposed  to  the  ministry,  in  the  name  of  the  South  Sea 
company,  to  buy  up  all  the  debts  of  the  different  companies 
of  merchants,  and  thus  to  become  the  sole  creditor  of  the 
state.  4.  The  terms  he  offered  to  government  were  ex- 
tremely advantageous.  The  South  Sea  company  was  to 
redeem  the  de>>ts  of  the  nation  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
private  proprietors,  who  were  creditors  to  the  government, 
upon  whatever  terms  they  could  M[ree  on  ;  and  for  the 
interest  of  tliis  money,  which  they  had  thus  redeemed,  and 
taken  into  their  own  hands,  they  would  be  contented  to  be 
allowed  by  government,  for  six  years,  five  per  cent  ;  then 
the  interest  should  be  reduced  to  four  per  cent.  {  and  should 
at  any  time  be  redeemable  by  parliament.  6.  But  now 
came  the  part  of  the  scheme  big  with  fraud  and  ruin.  As 
the  directors  of  the  South  Sea  company  conld  not  of  them- 
selves be  supposed  to  possess  money  sufficient  to  buy  up  the 
debts  of  the  nation,  they  were  empowered  to  raise  it  by 
opening  a  subscription  to  a  scheme  for  trading  to  the  South 
Seas,  from  which  commerce  immense  ideal  advantages  were 
promised  by  the  canning  directors,  and  still  greater  expected 
by  the  rapacious  credulity  of  the  people.  All  persons, 
therefore,  who  were  creditors  to  the  government,  were 
invited  to  come  in,  and  exchange  their  stocks  for  that  of  the 
South  Sea  company. 

0.  The  directors'  books  were  no  sooner  opened  for  the 
first  subscription,  than  crowds  came  to  make  the  exchange 
of  their  stock  for  South  Sea  stock.  The  delusion  was  art- 
fully continued  and  spread.  Subscriptions  in  a  very  few 
days  sold  for  double  the  price  they  had  been  bought  at. 


OIOROK   I. 


809 


Oter  by  thousands, 
ble,  it  is  to  be  ob- 
ler  king  William, 
supplies  granted 
airing  time  to  be 
oney  from  several 
ong  the  rest,  from 
^a.  The  South 
to  the  government 
tnd  pounds,  which 
latisfied  with  five 

t  one  Blount,  who 
isses&ed  of  all  the 
h  an  midertaking, 
of  the  South  Sea 
ifferent  companies 
ole  creditor  of  the 
emment  were  ex- 
i  company  was  to 
the  hands  of  the 
}  the  government, 
on  ;   and  for  the 
huB  redeemed,  and 
be  contented  to  be 
e  per  cent.  ;   then 
cent.  {  and  should 
>nt.      B.   But  now 
ud  and  ruin.     As 
!onld  not  of  them- 
cient  to  buy  up  the 
red  to  raise  it  by 
ading  to  the  South 
al  advantages  were 
11  greater  expected 
)le.     All  persons, 
government,  were 
)cks  for  that  of  the 

ler  opened  for  the 
nake  the  exchange 
3  delusion  was  art- 
ons  in  a  very  few 
d  been  bought  at. 


The  scheme  succeeded  even  beyond  the  projectors'  hopes, 
and  the  whole  nation  was  infected  with  a  spirit  of  avaricious 
enterprise.  The  infatuation  prevailed ;  the  stock  increased 
to  a  surprising  degree,  and  to  nearly  ten  times  the  value  of 
what  it  was  subscribed  for. 

7.  Afler  a  few  months,  however,  the  people  awoke  from 
their  dreams  of  riches,  and  found  that  all  the  advantages 
they  expected  were  merely  imaginary,  while  thousands  of 
families  were  involved  in  one  common  ruin. 

8.  The  principal  delinquents  were  punished  by  parlia- 
ment with  a  forfeiture  of  all  such  possessions  and  estates  as 
they  had  acquired  during  the  continuance  of  this  popular 
phrensy,  and  some  care  also  was  taken  to  redress  the  suf- 
ferers. The  discontents  occasioned  by  these  public  calami- 
ties once  more  gave  the  disaffected  party  hopes  of  succeed- 
ing. Bat  in  all  their  councils  they  were  weak,  divided,  and 
wavering. 

9  The  first  person  that  was  seized  upon  suspicion  was 
Francis  Atterbury,  bishop  of  Rochester,  a  prelate  long  ob- 
noxious to  the  present  government,  and  possessed  of  abilities 
to  render  him  rormidame  to  any  ministry  he  opposed.  His 
papers  were  seized,  and  he  himself  confined  to  the  Tower. 
Soon  after  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  the  Earl  of  Orrery,  the  lord 
North  and  Grey,  and  some  others  of  inferior  rank,  were  ar- 
rested and  imprisoned.  Of  all  these,  however,  only  Uie 
bishop,  who  was  banished,  and  one  Mr.  Layer,  who  was 
hanged  at  Tyburn,  felt  the  severity  of  government,  the 
proofii  against  the  rest  amounting  to  no  convictive  evidence. 

10.  The  commons  about  this  time  finding  many  abuses 
had  crept  into  the  court  of  chancery,  which  either  impeded 
justice  or  rendered  it  venal,  they  resolved  to  impeach  the 
chancellor,  Thomas  earl  of  Macclesfield,  at  the  bar  of  the 
house  of  lords,  for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  11. 
This  was  one  of  the  most  laborious  and  best  contested  trials 
in  the  annals  of  England.  The  trial  lasted  twenty  days. 
The  earl  proved,  that  the  sums  he  had  received  for  the  sale 
of  places  in  chancery  had  been  usually  received  by  former 
lord  chancellors ;  but  reason  told  that  such  receipts  were 
contrary  to  strict  justice.  Equity,  therefore,  prevailed 
above  precedent ;  the  earl  was  convicted  of  fraudulent  prac- 
tices, and  condemned  to  a  fine  of  thirty  thousand  pounds, 
with  imprisonment  till  the  sum  should  be  paid,  which  was 
aceoidingly  discharged  about  six  weeks  after. 

13.  In  this  manner,  the  corruption,  venality,  and  avarice 


810 


HI8T0RV  OF   SNOtAND. 


of  the  times  had  increased  with  the  riches  and  hixury  of  the 
nation.    Commerce  introduced  fraud,  and  wealth  introduced 

prodigality.  , 

It  must  be  owned  that  the  parliament  made  some  new 
efforts  to  check  the  progress  of  vice  and  immorality,  which 
now  began  to  be  diffused  through  every  rank  of  life.  But 
they  were  supported  neither  by  the  co-operation  of  the 
ministry,  nor  the  voice  of  the  people.         •  .,,,,. 

13.  It  was  now  two  years  since  the  king  had  visited  his 
electoral  dominions  of  Hanover.     He,  therefore,  soon  after 
the  breaking  up  of  the  parliament,  prepared  for  a  journey 
thither.     (A.  D.  1727.)     Having  appointed  a  regency  in  his 
absence,  he  embarked  for  Holland,  and  lay  upon  his  land- 
ing at  a  litUe  town  called  Voet.     Next  day  he  proceeded 
on  his  journey,  and  in  two  days  more,  between  ten  and 
eleven  at  night,  arrived  at  Delden,  to  all  appearance  in  per- 
fect health.     14.  He  supped  there  very  heartily,  and  conti- 
nued  his  progress  early  the  next  morning,  but  between 
eight  and  nine  ordered  his  coach  to  stop.     It  being  ^r- 
ceived  that  one  of  his  hands  lay  motionless.  Monsieur  Fa- 
brice,  who  had  formerly  been  servant  to  the  king  of  Swe- 
den, and  who  now  attended  king   George,   attempted  to 
quicken  the  circulation,  by  chasing  it  between  his  hands. 
16.  As  this  had  no  effect,  the  surgeon,  who  followed  on 
horseback,  was  called,  and  he  also  rubbed  it  with  spirits. 
Soon  after  the  king's  tongue  began  to  swell,  and  he  had  just 
strength  enough  to  bid  them  hasten  to  Osnaburgh.     Then 
falling  insensibly  into  Fabrice's  arms,  he  never  recovered, 
but  expired  about  eleven  o'clock  the  next  morning,  in  the 
■ixty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirteenth  of  his  reign. 


QuutUmsfor  Examination. 

1.  What  wu  Oe  ooaduct  of  the  South  Sea  acheme  t 
i  Eiplain  the  nature  of  it  .._, 

3.  Wnat  pcopoaition  waa  made  to  the  miniitiy  T 

4.  What  were  the  terms?  .„,,...,  ' 
ft.  What  part  of  the  acheme  waafuU  of  fraud  and  rum  I 

6.  What  auccew attended  it? 

a  How  were  the  principal  de  inquenta  puniahed  T 

9  What  uenona  were  now  aeized  as  obnoiionj  to  government  I 

10.  Onwhatchar^ewaatheearlof  IMaccleafieldnnpeachedt 

11.  Relate  the  particulara  of  his  trial. 

II  KX^^'S.e^'id'lir^.Sprer'.ovi^thi.elecU.r^^ 

IS:  K.'rssz^d^'s;jT2s?7ii»';!:Swutw..hi.H.t 


Si 

ri 
P 

P 

si 

h 
r< 
m 
til 

8( 

d< 
hi 
af 
it, 
ru 


and  luxury  of  the 
wealth  introduced 

,  made  some  new 
immorality,  which 
rank  of  life.  But 
i-operation  of  the 

ng  had  visited  his 
srefore,  soon  after 
ired  for  a  journey 
ed  a  regency  in  his 
lay  upon  his  land* 

day  he  proceeded 
,  between  ten  and 
ippearance  in  per- 
keartily,  and  conti- 
ling,  but  between 
»p.  It  being  per- 
ess,  Monsieur  Fa- 

the  king  of  Swe- 
trge,  attempted  to 
etween  his  hands. 

who  followed  on 
ed  it  with  spirits. 
9II,  and  he  had  just 
Dsnaburgh.  Then 
e  never  recovered, 
xt  morning,  in  the 
teenth  of  his  reign. 


t 

aint 

govemnent  t 
peacheat 

ii  electoral  dominiom  t 


iyfi^  -'-^  '~' 


OBOROE   It. 

CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNa 
En^tM  qf  Ruuia 


311 


PopU.  A.D. 

Clement  XI 1700|  ^d 

Innocent  XIII 1721  Catherine  1 1786 

Benedict  XIII 1734 


Emperor  0/  Germany. 
Charlee  VI. ......  1711 

Emperor  0/  Ihe  l^irkn. 
Achinetni 1703 

Emperor  0/  Ruesia. 
Peler  the  Gnat,  lint 
emperor. 1732 


Kini;$  of  France. 

Loui»X(V. 16-13 

Louis  XV 1716 

King  (f  Spain. 
Philip  V 1700 

King  of  Portugal 
JohnV. 1707 

EMINENT  PERSONS. 


King  of  Denmark. 

Frederick  IV 1699 

King  and  Queen  tf 
Sweden. 

Charlee  Xn 1697 

Utricia  Leonora...  1718 

King  ofPruuia. 
Frederic  n 1713 


Sir  William  WuMlhain.  Sir  Robert  Walpole.   Wilham  Pnltenev    Fninri. 
tajhop^Atterbury.    John,  lord  Hervey.  Y„hn  PerS^al.  ilJ^f  E^, 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 
GEORGE  n. 

Born  1683.    Died  Oetober  ilS,  1780.    Began  to  reicn  June  U  ITW 
fieigned  33i  yean. 

SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.D.  1727.)  Upon  the  death  of  George  the  First,  his 
son  George  the  Second  came  to  the  crown ;  a  man  of  infe- 
rior abilities  to  the  late  king,  and  strongly  biased  with  a 
partiality  to  his  dominions  on  the  continent.  The  chief 
person,  and  he  who  shortly  after  engrossed  the  greatest 
share  of  power  under  him,  was  sir  Robert  Walpole,  who 
had  risen  from  low  beginnings,  through  two  successive 
reigns,  into  great  estimation.  2.  He  was  considered  as  a 
martyr  to  his  cause  in  the  reign  of  queen  Anne ;  and  when 
the  tory  party  could  no  longer  oppress  him,  he  still  pre- 
served that  hatred  against  them  with  which  he  set  out.  -  To 
defend  the  declining  prerogative  of  the  crown  might,  per- 
haps, have  been  the  first  object  of  his  attention ;  but  soon 
after,  those  very  measures  by  which  he  pretended  to  secure 
It,  proved  the  most  effectual  means  to  lessen  it.  By  cor- 
rupting the  house  of  commons,  he  increased  their  riches 


812 


HIiTORV  OF  «N01AND. 


and  power ;  and  they  were  not  averte  to  voting  "way  tho«. 
million,  which  he  permitted  them  «o  l'^™"y  j^^i""'      . 

3.  As  Buch  a  tendency  in  him  naturally  produced  oppoai- 
tion,  he  was  possessed  of  a  most  phlegmauc  msensibility  to 
reproach,  anfa  calm  dispassionate  "y""""'  f  'f .'"""i'^f 
ui^n  such  topics  as  he  desired  should  be  believed.  His 
dKou«e  wi  fluent,  but  without  dignity,  and  hi.  0.«.ner 
convincing,  from  it.  apparent  want  of  art.  .  „_  , ., 

4.  The  Spaniard,  were  the  fir.t  nation  who  .howed  the 
futility  of  the  treatie.  of  the  former  reign  to  b>nd,  when  any 
advantage  wa.  to  be  produced  by  infraction.    The  people 
of  our  We.t  India  Wands  bad  long  carried  on  an  illici 
trade  with  the  subjecto  of  Spain  upon  ^he  continent,  but 
whenever  detected,  were  rigorously  P'"»»»!'"*'  """  *"' 
cargoes  confi.cated  to  the  crown.     6.  In   hi.  tem^n^Ll 
adv^Tture,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  vigilance  of  punuit 
and  punishment  on  the  other,  it  must  often  have  happened 
that  the  innocent  must  suffer  ^'*  *« .  K".'!*);!  f  *  ""?y 
complaint,  were  made,  perhaps  founded  in  J«f»<=«.  t\»  „5« 
English  merchanta  were  plundered  by  the  Spanish  king, 
vessels  upon  the  southern  coaat  of  America,  as  if  they  had 

^t.  ^he  English  ministry,  unwilling  to  credit  every  report 
which  wa.  inflamed  by  resentment,  or  urged  by  avance, 
Tx^cte^  to  remedy  the  eviU  complained  of  by  their  favourite 
aylitem  of  treaty,  and  in  the  mean  time  promised  tlie  nation 
ri»iress.     At  length,  however,  the  complaints  became  more 
«neraU  and  th7merchant.  remon.trated  by  petition  to  Ae 
Eouse  of  commons,  who  entered  into  a  deliberation  on  the 
suliecu    7.  They  examined  the  evidence  of  Mveral  who 
had  be«n  uniuatty  .eized,  and  treated  with  great  cmelty. 
One  man,  the  master  of  a  trading  vessel,  had  been  uwd  by 
the  Spaniard,  in  a  most  shocking  manner ;  he  gave  in  hi. 
evidence  wiOi  great  precision,  informed  the  bou.e  of  ttie 
manner  they  had  plundered  and  .tripped  him,  of  their  cut- 
ting off  hi.  ear.,  and  their  preparing  to  put  him  to  death. 
"  I  then  looked  up,"  .aid  he,  "  to  my  God  for  pardon,  and 
to  my  country  for  revenge." 

8.  TheM  accounto  raised  a  flame  among  the  people, 
which  it  wa.  neither  the  minieter'.  intere.t  nor  perhap.that 
of  the  nation  to  indulge  ;  new  negotiation,  were  wt  on 
foot,  and  new  mediator,  offered  their  interpoeition.  A  treaiy 
was  signed  at  Vienna,  between  the  emperor,  the  king  ol 
Great  Britain,  and  the  king  of  Spain,  which  wttled  the 


d 
i 

! 
I 


OCOROC   II. 


818 


voting  away  Uiote 
srally  to  share, 
y  produced  oppoai- 
latic  inaensibuity  to 
inner  of  reaaoning 

be  believed.  Hia 
,y,  and  his  manner 
rt. 

on  who  showed  the 
1  to  bind,  when  any 
iction.  The  people 
larried  on  an  illicit 
.  the  continent,  but 
)unished,  and  their 
In  thia  temerity  of 
vigilance  of  pursuit 
iften  have  happened 
le  guilty,  and  many 
d  in  justice,  that  the 
r  the  Spanish  king's 
erica,  as  if  they  had 

to  credit  every  report 
>r  urged  by  avarice, 
d  of  by  their  favourite 
B  promised  tlie  nation 
nplaints  became  more 
>ted  by  petition  to  the 
)  a  deliberation  on  the 
dence  of  several  who 
d  with  great  cruelty, 
lel,  had  been  uaed  b^ 
inner ;  he  gave  in  his 
ned  the  house  of  Ae 
;>ed  him,  of  their  eut- 
to  put  him  to  death. 
f  Qod  for  pardon,  and 

e  among  the  people, 
iterest  nor  perhaps  that 
{otiations  were  set  on 
nterposition.  A  treaty 
emperor,  the  king  of 
ain,  which  setded  the 


peace  of  Europe  upon  its  former  footing,  and  put  off  the 
threatening  war  for  a  time.  9.  By  this  treaty  the  king  of 
England  conceived  hopes  that  all  war  would  be  at  an  end. 
Don  Carloa,  upon  the  death  of  the  duke  of  Parma,  was,  by 
the  assistance  of  an  English  fleet,  put  in  peaceable  posses- 
sion of  Parma  and  Placentia,  while  six  thousand  Spaniards 
were  quietly  admitted,  and  quartered  in  the  dutchy  of  Tus- 
cany,  to  secure  for  him  the  reversion  of  that  dukedom 

10.  An  interval  of  peace  succeeded,  in  which  nothing 
remarkable  happened,  and  scarcely  any  contest  ensued,  ex- 
cept in  the  British  parliament,  where  the  disputes  between 
the  court  and  country  party  were  carried  on  with  unceasing 
animosity. 

11.  (A.D.  1731.)  A  society  of  men,  in  this  interested 
age  of  seemins  benevolence,  had  united  themselves  into  a 
company,  by  tfie  name  of  the  Charitable  Corporation  ;  and 
their  professed  intention  waa  to  lend  money  at  legal  interest 
to  the  poor,  upon  small  pledges,  and  to  peraons  of  higher 
rank  upon  proper  security.  Their  capital  was  at  first  limited 
to  thirty  thousand  pounds,  but  they  afterwarda  increased  it 
to  six  hundred  thousand.  12.  This  money  was  supplied 
by  subscription,  and  the  care  of  conducting  the  capital  waa 
intrusted  in  a  proper  number  of  directors.  This  company 
having  continued  for  more  than  twenty  years,  the  casnier, 
George  Robinson,  member  for  Marlow,  and  the  warehouse- 
keeper,  John  Thompson,  disappeared  in  one  day.  Five 
hundred  thousand  pounds  of  capital  was  found  to  be  sunk 
and  embezzled  by  means  which  the  proprietors  could  not 
discover.  13.  They,  therefore,  in  a  petition,  represented 
to  the  house  the  manner  in  which  they  had  been  defrauded, 
and  the  diatress  to  which  many  of  the  petitioners  were  re^ 
duced.  A  secret  committee  being  appointed  to  examins 
into  this  grievance,  a  most  iniquitous  scene  of  fraud  was 
discovered,  which  had  been  carried  on  by  Robinson  and 
Thompson,  in  concert  with  some  of  the  directors,  for  em> 
beszling  the  capital,  and  cheating  the  proprietors.  Many 
persons  of  rank  and  quality  were  concerned  in  thia  infamous 
conapiraey ;  and  even  some  of  the  first  characters  in  the 
nation  did  not  escape  censure.  14.  A  spirit  of  avarice  and 
rapacity  infected  every  rank  of  life  about  this  time :  no  less 
than  six  members  of  parliament  were  expelled  for  the  most 
sordid  acts  of  knavery.  Sir  Robert  Sutton,  sir  Archibald 
Grant,  and  George  Robinson,  for  their  frauds  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Charitable  Corporation  scheme ;  Dennis  Bond 

2D 


—-ryggj 


814 


HIBTORV   OF    SNOLAND. 


and  Serjeant  Birch,  for  a  fraudulent  iale  of  the  late  unfortu- 
nate earl  of  Derwentwater's  large  estate  ;  and,  laatly,  John 
Ward,  of  Hackney,  for  forgery.  16.  Luxury  had  given 
birth  to  prodigality,  and  that  was  the  parent  of  the  meanest 
arts  of  peculation.  It  was  asserted  in  the  house  of  lords, 
at  that  time,  that  not  one  shilling  of  the  forfeited  estates  was 
ever  applied  to  the  service  of  the  public,  but  became  the 
reward  of  fraud  and  venality. 


Quutiontfor  Examination. 

1.  By  whom  w«i  George  the  Fint  luccecded '      .     . .    , 

Who  engroiwd  the  greateet  thare  of  power  under  him '  , 

5.  3.  What  mewuree  did  Walpole  punue  ?  what  wm  hw  character  T 
4, 6.  Under  what  circumitancei  did  the  dispute  with  Spain  origmate  f 

6.  What  waa  the  conduct  of  Uie  Engliah  miuiitry '        .  .  . ,.    . 

7.  Relate  the  evidence  of  oiie  who  had  been  treated  with  great  cruelty  r>y 

the  Spaniards, 
a  What  for  a  time  prevented  the  threatening  wart 

10.  In  the  interval  of  peace  did  any  thing  remarkable  happen  I 

1 1 .  What  waa  the  origin  of  the  Charitable  CorporaUoo  f 
IS.  By  whom  waa  it»  capital  embeuled  f 

13.  What  followed  the  detection  of  thii  "oud  t 

14.  What  memben  of  parUament  were  expelled  for  the  moat  iioidul  acta  oi 

15.  What^wmarkable  ai^rtion  waa  made  in  the  house  of  tarda  at  this  time  ? 


SECTION  II. 

I.  (A.  D.  1732.)  A  SCHEME,  set  on  foot  by  sir  Robert 
Walpole,  soon  after  engrossed  the  attention  of  the  public, 
which  was  to  fix  a  general  excise^  The  mmister  mtroduced 
it  into  the  house,  by  going  into  detail  of  the  frauds  practised 
by  the  factors  in  London,  who  were  employed  by  the  Ame- 
rican planters  in  selling  their  tobacco.  2.  To  prevent  these 
frauds,  he  proposed,  that,  instead  of  having  the  custom  levied 
in  the  usual  manner  upon  tobacco,  all  hereafter  to  be  imported 
should  be  lodged  in  warehouses  appointed  for  that  purpose 
by  the  officers  of  the  crown ;  that  it  should  from  thence  be 
■old,  upon  paying  the  duty  of  fourpence  a  pound,  when  the 
proprietor  found  a  purchaser.  3.  This  proposal  raised  a 
violent  ferment,  not  less  within  doors  than  without.  It  was 
asserted  that  it  would  expose  the  factors  to  such  hardships, 
that  they  would  not  be  able  to  continue  their  trade,  and  that 


aiOROK  II. 


3)S 


e  of  the  late  unfortu- 
e  ;  and,  laatly,  John 
,  Luxury  had  i;iven 
arent  of  the  meanest 
1  the  house  of  lords, 
forfeited  estates  was 
iblic,  but  became  the 


um. 

uder  him  f 

wai  hit  chsnctorT 

with  Spain  originate  f 

K'  .     . 

Bted  with  great  cruelty  by 


art 

able  happen  T 

mtioot 


for  the  mott  wldid  acU  of 
bouse  of  lorda  at  this  time  1 


n  foot  by  sir  Robert 
tention  of  the  public, 
lie  minister  introduced 
of  the  frauds  practised 
mployed  by  the  Ame- 
2.  To  prevent  these 
ving  the  custom  levied 
ereafter  to  be  imported 
inted  for  that  purpose 
should  from  thence  be 
ce  a  pound,  when  the 
his  proposal  raised  a 
than  without.  It  was 
ora  to  such  hardships, 
le  their  trade,  and  that 


such  a  scheme  would  not  even  prevent  the  frauds  complained 
of.  It  was  added,  that  a  number  of  additional  excisemen 
and  wavehouse-lieepers  would  thus  be  employed,  which 
would  at  once  render  the  ministry  formidable,  and  the  people 
dependent.  4.  Such  were  the  arguments  made  use  of  to 
stir  up  the  citizens  to  oppose  this  law  :  arguments  rather 
specious  than  solid,  since,  with  all  its  disadvantages,  the  tax 
upon  tobacco  would  thus  be  more  safely  and  expeditiously 
collected,  and  the  avenues  to  numberless  frauds  would  be 
shut  up.  The  people,  however,  were  raised  into  such  a  fer- 
ment, that  the  parliament-house  was  surrounded  with  mul- 
titudes, who  intimidated  the  ministry,  and  compelled  them 
to  drop  th<f  design.  The  miscarriage  of  the  bill  was  cele- 
brated with  public  rejoicings  in  London  and  Westminster, 
and  the  minister  was  burned  in  effigy  by  the  populace  of 
London. 

5.  Ever  since  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  the  Spaniards  in 
America  had  insulted  and  distressed  the  commerce  of  Great 
Britain,  and  the  British  merchants  had  attempted  to  carry  on 
an  illicit  trade  in  their  dominions.  A  right  which  the  Eng- 
lish merchants  claimed  by  treaty,  of  cutting  logwood  in  the 
bay  of  Campeachy,  gave  them  frequent  opportunities  of 
pushing  in  contraband  commodities  upon  the  continent ;  so 
that,  to  suppress  the  evil,  the  Spaniards  were  resolved  to  an- 
nihilate the  claim.  6.  This  liberty  of  cutting  logwood  had 
often  been  acknowledged,  but  never  clearly  ascertained  ;  in 
all  former  treaties  it  was  considered  as  an  object  of  too  little 
importance  to  make  a  separate  i  article  in  any  negotiation. 
The  Spanish  vessels  appointed  for  protecting  the  coast  con- 
tinued their  severities  upon  the  English  ;  many  of  the  sub- 
jects of  Britain  were  sent  to  dig  in  the  mines  of  Potosi,  and 
deprived  of  all  means  of  conveying  their  complaints  to  those 
who  might  send  them  redress.  7.  One  remonstrance  fol- 
lowed another  to  the  court  of  Madrid  of  this  violation  of 
treaty ;  but  the  only  answers  given  were  promises  of  inquiry, 
which  produced  no  reformation.  Our  merchants  complained 
loudly  of  these  outrages,  but  the  ministers  vainly  expected 
from  negotiations  that  redress  which  was  only  to  be  obtained 
by  arms. 

8.  The  fears  discovered  by  the  court  of  Great  Britain 
only  served  to  increase  the  insolence  of  the  enemy ;  and 
their  guard-ships  ccatinued  to  seize  not  only  all  the  guilty, 
but  the  innocent,  whom  they  found  sailing  along  the  Spanish 
main.      At  last,  however,  the  complaints  of  the  English 


mtii 


S16 


HUTORT   or    KNOLAND. 


merchant!  were  loud  enough  to  interest  the  home  of  com- 
mon* ;  their  iettew  and  memorial«  were  produced,  and  their 
irievancei  enforced  by  council  at  the  bar  of  the  houie.  9.  It 
waa  Boon  found  that  the  money  which  Spain  had  agreed  to 
pay  to  the  court  of  Great  Britain  waa  withheld,  and  no  rea- 
son aaaigned  for  tho  delay.  The  minister,  therefore,  to  gratify 
the  ireneral  ardour,  and  to  atone  for  his  former  defioienciea, 
BMured  the  houae  that  he  would  put  the  nation  in  a  condition 
for  war.  Soon  after,  letters  of  reprisal  were  granted  against 
the  Spaniards  ;  and  this  being  on  both  sides  considered  as 
an  actual  commencement  of  hostilities,  both  ddigenUy  set 
forward  their  armamento  by  sea  and  land.  10.  In  this 
threatening  situation,  the  French  minister  at  the  Hague  de- 
clared that  his  master  was  obliged  bv  treaty  to  assist  the 
king  of  Spain  ;  so  that  the  alliances,  which  but  twenty  years 
before  had  u>.ken  place,  were  now  quite  reversed.  At  that 
time  Frtnoe  And  England  were  combined  against  Soma ;  at 
present  Frtt;i:;i  and  Spain  were  united  against  England ; 
such  little  hopes  can  statesmen  place  upon  the  firmest  trea- 
ties, where  there  is  no  superior  power  to  compel  the  observ- 

11.  (A.  D.  1789.)  A  rupture  between  England  and  Sjpain 
being  now  become  unavoidable,  the  people,  who  had  long 
cUmoured  for  war,  began  to  feel  uncommon  alacrity  at  lU 
approach ;  and  the  ministry,  finding  it  ineviUble,  began  to 
be  as  earnest  in  preparation.    Orders  were  issued  for  aug- 
menting  the  land  forces,  and  raising  a  body  of  marines. 
War  was  declared  with  proper  solemnity,  and  soon  alter 
two  rich  Spanish  priaes  were  taken  in  the  Mediterranean. 
1».    Admiral  Vernon,  a  man  of  more  courage  than  expe- 
rience, of  more  confidence  than  skUl,  was  sent  as  comman- 
der of  a  fleet  into  the  West  Indies,  to  distress  the  enemy  in 
that  part  of  the  globe.     He  had  asserted  in  the  house  of 
oommons,  that  Porto  BeUo,  a  fort  and  harbour  m  South 
America,  cculd  be  easily  destroyed,  and  that  he  himselt 
would  undertake  to  reduce  it  with  six  ships  only.     18.  A 
project  which  appeared  so  wild  and  impossible  was  ridiculed 
by  the  ministry ;  but  as  he  stiU  insisted  upon  the  proposal, 
they  complied  with  his  request,  hoping  that  his  want  of  suc- 
cess might  repress  the  confidence  of  his  party.  In  this,  how- 
ever, they  were  disappointed;  for  with  six  ships  only  he 
attacked  and  demolished  all  the  fortificationa  of  the  place, 
and  came  away  victorious  with  scarcely  the  loss  of  a  man. 
This  victory  was  magnified  at  home  in  all  the  atrains  ot 


aSOROK    II. 


317 


',  the  houie  of  corn- 
produced,  and  their 
ofthehouie.  9.  It 
Spain  had  agreed  to 
'ithheld,  and  no  rea- 
,  therefore,  to  gratify 
former  defioienciea, 
nation  in  a  condition 
were  granted  againit 
■idea  considered  aa 
.both  diligently  aet 
land.  10.  In  thia 
ter  at  the  Hague  de- 
'  treaty  to  aaaiat  the 
ich  but  twenty  yeara 
e  reversed.  At  that 
id  againat  Spain ;  at 
1  against  England ; 
pon  the  firmest  trea« 
10  compel  the  observ* 

1  England  and  Spain 
sople,  who  had  long 
tmmon  alacrity  at  its 

ineviuble,  began  to 
were  iaaued  for  aug- 
a  body  of  mahnea. 
inity,  and  aoon  after 
(1  the  Mediterranean. 

courage  than  expe- 
iraa  sent  aa  cbmman- 
listresa  the  enemy  in 
rted  in  the  houae  of 
ad  harbour  in  South 
and  that  he  himself 
t  ships  only.     18.  A 
possible  was  ridiculed 
d  upon  the  proposal, 
;  that  his  want  of  suc- 
8  party.  In  this,  how- 
ith  six  ships  only  he 
ications  of  the  place, 
ily  the  loss  of  a  man. 
I  in  all  the  struna  of 


panegyric,  and  the  triumph  was  far  superior  to  the  value  of 
the  conquest. 

14.  While  vigorous  preparations  were  making  in  other 
departments,  a  nquadron  of  ships  was  equipped  fur  distress- 
ing the  enemy  in  the  South  Seas,  the  command  of  which 
wni  given  to  commodore  Anion.  This  fleet  wan  destined  to 
sail  through  the  Htrnits  of  Magellan,  and,  steering  northwards 
along  the  coast  of  Chili  and  Peru,  to  co-operate  occasionally 
with  admiral  Vernon  across  the  isthmus  of  Darien.  The 
delays  and  mistakes  of  the  ministry  frustrated  that  part  of 
the  scheme,  which  was  originally  well  laid.  15.  \Vhen  it 
was  too  late  in  the  season,  the  commodore  set  out  with  five 
ships  of  the  line,  a  frigate,  and  two  smaller  ships,  with  about 
fourteen  hundred  men.  Having  reached  the  coast  of  BraxU, 
he  refreshed  his  men  for  some  time  on  the  island  of  St. 
Catherine,  a  spot  that  enjoys  all  the  fruitfulness  and  verdure 
of  the  luxurious  tropical  climate.  From  thence  he  steered 
downward  into  the  cold  and  tempestuous  regions  of  the  south ; 
and  in  about  five  months  after,  meeting  a  terrible  tempest, 
he  doubled  Cape  Horn.  10.  By  this  time  his  fleet  was  dis- 
persed, and  his  crew  deplorably  disabled  with  the  scurvy ; 
so  that  with  much  difliculty  he  gained  the  delightful  island 
of  Juan  Fernandez.  There  he  was  joined  by  one  ship,  and 
a  vessel  of  seven  guns.  From  thence  advancing  northward, 
he  landed  on  the  coast  of  Chili,  and  attacked  the  city  of 
Paita  by  night.  17.  In  this  bold  attempt  he  made  no  use 
of  his  shipping,  nor  even  disembarked  all  his  men  ;  a  few 
soldiers,  favoured  by  darkness,  sufficed  to  fill  the  whole 
town  with  terror  and  confusion.  The  governor  of  the  gar- 
rison, and  the  inhabitants,  fled  on  all  sides  ;  accustomea  to 
be  severe,  they  expected  severity.  In  the  mean  time  a 
small  body  of  the  English  kept  possession  of  the  town  for 
three  days,  stripping  it  of  treasures  and  merchandise  to  a 
considerable  amount,  and  then  setting  it  on  fire. 


Que$tion$  for  Examination. 

1.  Whaf  wheme  now  engroned  the  public  anention  ? 
8.  How  did  ihe  minister  propoae  to  eiliNit  it  f 

3.  What  were  the  argumenta  med  in  oppoiition  to  this  mesiure  f 

4.  What  WM  their  lucceai  T 

5.  Fmm  what  cauie  originated  the  dii|iute  with  Spain  ? 

6.  What  waa  Ihe  conduct  of  the  Speniarda  ? 

7.  What  meaiiirea  were  taken  by  Ihe  E^gliih  merchants  ? 

8.  What  continned  to  be  the  conduct  of  the  enemy  7 

9.  What  induced  the  minister  to  gratify  Ihe  general  ardour  of  Ihe  nation  f 
In  wtwt  maaner  did  die  war  commence  f 

2o2 


SIS 


HtlTORT   or  INOLANO. 


la  Undar  wImI  pNtmiM  dkl  I'rmc*  laM  R|aln  f 
II.  What  WM  Ih*  fMling  of  Dm  paopla  at  iha  approach  of  iha  war? 
IS.  What  did  admiral  Vamon  aaart  In  iha  huuM  ui' cummona  t 
IS.  Ralaia  Ika  laeoaai  orthii  aipadilion. 

li— 17.  DaMhha  iha  prooaadiiwi  of  Iha  tquadron  uudar  ooouandora  Aawi., 
ftom  iu  Mllinf  to  iha  lakuig  of  Paiui. 


'  SECTION  III. 

1.  (A.D.  1740.)  Soon  iiAer,  thi*  imall  tquadron  advanced 
M  far  aa  Panama,  situated  on  the  iathmua  of  Darien,  on  the 
weatem  aide  of  the  great  American  continent.  The  com- 
modore now  placed  all  hia  hopea  in  taking  one  of  thoae 
valuable  Spanish  ahips  which  trade  from  the  Philippine 
ialanda  to  Mexico.  Not  above  one  or  two  at  the  moat  of 
theae  immensely  rich  ahipa  went  from  one  continent  to  the 
other  in  a  year ;  they  were,  therefore,  very  large,  in  order 
to  carry  a  auffioiency  of  treasure,  and  proportionably  strong 
to  defend  it.  2.  In  hopea  of  meeting  with  one  of  these,  the 
commodore,  with  his  little  fleet,  traversed  the  Pacific  Ocean ; 
but  the  scurvy  once  more  visiting  his  crew,  several  of  his 
men  died,  and  almost  all  were  disabled.  In  this  exigence, 
having  brought  all  his  men  into  one  vessel,  and  set  fire  to 
another,  he  steered  for  the  island  of  Tinian,  which  lies 
aboat  halfway  between  the  new  world  and  the  old.  '  8.  In 
this  charming  abode  he  continued  for  some  time,  till  his 
men  recovered  their  health,  and  his  ship  was  refitted  for 
•ailing. 

Thus  refitted,  he  set  forward  for  China,  where  he  laid  in 
proper  stores  for  once  more  traversing  back  that  immense 
ocean,  in  which  he  had  before  suflTered  sueh  incredible  dif- 
fiealtiea.  4.  Having  accordingly  taken  some  Dutch  and 
Indian  sailors  on  board,  he  again  steered  towards  America, 
and  at  length,  after  various  toils,  discovered  the  Spanish  gal- 
leon he  had  so  long  and  ardently  expected.  This  vessel 
was  built  as  well  for  the  purpose  of  war  as  for  merchandise. 
It  mounted  sixty  guns  and  five  hundred  men,  while  the 
crew  of  the  commodore  did  not  amount  to  half  that  number. 
8.  However,  the  victory  was  on  Uie  side  of  the  English, 
and  they  returned  home  with  their  prize,  which  was  esti- 
mated at  three  hundred  and  Uiirteen  thousand  pounds  ster- 
ling, while  this  different  captures  that  had  been  made  before 
amoiuted  to  as  much  more.    Thus,  after  a  voyage  of  three 


9, 


Mchorih*  wart 
>(  conunoria  f 

uiidw  oommndoN  Amo 


1  tquadron  advanced 
ua  of  Darien,  on  the 
>ntinent.  The  coin- 
taking  one  of  thoae 
rrom  the  Philippine 
r  two  at  the  moat  of 

one  continent  to  the 

very  large,  in  order 
iroportionably  atrong 
vith  one  of  theae,  the 
id  the  Pacific  Ocean ; 

crew,  aevera^  of  hia 
1.  In  thia  exigence, 
eaael,  and  set  fire  to 
'  Tinian,  which  lies 
and  the  old.  '  8.  In 

aome  time,  till  hia 
ship  waa  refitted  for 

ina,  where  he  laid  in 
:  back  that  immenae 
aueh  incredible  dif- 
:en  aome  Dutch  and 
ed  towarda  America, 
Bred  the  Spaniah  gal- 
pected.  Thia  veasel 
r  aa  for  merchandise. 
Ired  men,  while  the 
t  to  half  that  number, 
aide  of  the  English, 
rise,  which  waa  eati- 
louaand  pounda  ater- 
lad  been  made  before 
\n  a  Toyage  of  three 


OBOROK   II.  810 

yeara,  conducted  with  aatonisliing  perseverance  and  intre- 
pidity, the  piit>lic  sustained  the  loss  of  a  noble  Heet,  but  a 
few  individuals  became  possf>ssed  of  immonje  riches. 

6.  In  tlie  mean  time  iho  English  conducted  other  opera' 
tions  against  the  enemy  with  amazing  activity.  VVhen 
Anson  set  out,  it  was  with  a  design  of  acting  a  subordinate 
part  to  a  formidable  armament  designed  for  the  coast  of  New 
Mpain,  consisting  of  twenty-nine  ships  of  the  line,  and  almost 
an  equal  number  of  frigates,  fumithcd  with  all  kinda  of 
warlike  storea,  nearly  fifteen  thousand  seamen,  and  aa 
many  land-forcea.  Never  was  a  fleet  more  completely 
equipped,  nor  never  had  the  nation  more  sanguine  hopes  of 
success.  Lord  Cathcart  was  appoialcd  to  command  the 
land-forcea;  but  he  dying  on  the  pasaage,  the  command 
devolved  upon  general  Wentworth,  whoae  abilities  were 
supposed  to  be  unequal  to  the  trust  reposed  in  him. 

7.  When  the  forces  were  landed  at  Carthagena,  they 
erected  a  battery,  with  which  they  made  a  breach  in  the 
principal  fort,  while  Vernon,  who  commanded  the  fleet, 
aent  a  number  of  ships  into  the  harbour  to  divide  the  fire  of 
the  enemy,  and  to  co-operate  with  the  army  on  shore.  8. 
The  breacii  being  deemed  practicable,  a  body  of  troops 
were  commanded  to  storm  ;  but  the  Spaniards  deserted  the 
forts,  which,  if  possessed  of  courage,  they  might  have  de- 
fended with  success.  The  troops,  upon  gaining  this  advan- 
tage, were  advanced  a  good  deal  nearer  the  city  ,  but  there 
they  met  a  much  greater  opposition  than  they  had  expected. 

9.  It  was  found,  or  at  least  asserted,  that  the  fleet  could  not 
lie  near  enough  to  batter  the  to,ivn,  and  that  nothing  re- 
mained but  to  attempt  one  of  the  forts  by  scaling.  The 
leaders  of  the  fleet  and  the  army  began  mutually  to  accuaa 
each  other,  eaoh  asserting  the  probability  of  what  the  other 
denied.  At  length,  Wentworth,  atimulated  by  the  admiral's 
reproach,  resolved  to  try  the  dangerous  experiment,  and 
ordered  that  fort  St.  Lazare  ahould  be  attempted  by  scalade. 

10.  Nothing  could  be  more  unfortunate  than  this  undertak- 
ing ;  the  forces  marching  up  to  the  attack,  the  guides  were 
slain,  and  they  mistook  their  way.  Instead  of  attempting 
the  weakest  part  of  the  fort,  they  advanced  to  where  it 
was  the  strongest,  and  where  they  were  exposed  to  the  fire 
of  the  town.  Colonel  Grant,  who  commanded  the  grena- 
diers, was  killed  in  the  beginning.  11.  Soon  after  it  was 
found  that  their  scaling  ladders  were  too  short ;  the  oflicers 
were  perplexed  for  want  of  orders,  and  the  troops  stood  ex- 


11 


320  HISTORY   OF    ENGLAND. 

posed  to  the  whole  fire  of  the  enemy,  without  knowing  how 
to  proceed.  After  bearing  a  dreadful  fire  for  some  hmirs 
with  great  intrepidity,  they  at  length  retreated,  leaving  six 
hundred  men  dead  on  the  spot.  12.  The  terrors  of  the 
climate  soon  began  to  be  more  dreadful  than  those  of  war ; 
the  rainy  season  came  on  with  such  violence,  that  it  was 
impossible  for  the  troops  to  continue  encamped ;  and  the 
mortality  of  the  season  now  began  to  attack  them  in  all  its 
frightful  varieties.  To  these  calamities,  sufficient  to  quell 
any  enterprise,  was  added  the  dissension  between  the  land 
and  sea  commanders,  who  blamed  each  other  for  every 
failure,  and  became  frantic  with  mutual  recrimination.  They 
only,  therefore,  at  last,  could  be  brought  to  agree  in  one 
mortifying  measure,  which  was  to  re-embark  the  troops, 
and  withdraw  them  as  quickly  as  possible  from  this  scene  of 
slaughter  and  contagion. 

13.  This  fatal  miscarriage,  which  tarnished  the  British 
glory,  was  no  sooner  known  in  England,  than  the  kingdom 
was  filled  with  murmurs  and  discontent.  The  loudest  burst 
of  indignation  was  directed  at  the  minister;  and  they  who 
once  praised  him  for  success  he  did  not  merit,  condemned 
him  now  for  a  failure  of  which  he  was  guiltless. 

14.  (A.  D.  1741.)  The  minister,  finding  the  indignation 
of  the  house  of  commons  turned  against  him,  tried  every  ^rt 
to  break  that  confederacy,  which  he  knew  he  had  not 
strength  to  oppose.  The  resentment  of  the  people  had  been 
raised  against  him  to  an  extravagant  height ;  and  their  lead- 
ers taught  them  to  expect  very  signal  justice  on  their  sup- 
posed oppressor.  At  length,  finding  his  post  untenable,  he 
declared  he  would  never  sit  more  in  that  house  ;  the  next 
day  the  king  adjourned  both  houses  of  parliament  for  a  few 
days,  and  in  the  interim  sir  Robert  Walpole  was  created  earl 
of  Orford,  and  resigned  all  his  employments. 

15.  But  the  pleasure  of  his  defeat  was  but  of  short  dura- 
tion ;  it  soon  appeared  that  those  who  declared  most  loudly 
for  the  liberty  of  the  people,  had  adopted  new  measured 
with  their  new  employments.  The  new  converts  were 
branded  as  betrayers  of  the  interests  of  their  country  ;  but 
particularly  the  resentment  of  the  people  fell  upon  Pulteney, 
earl  of  Bath,  who  had  long  declaimed  against  that  very 
conduct  he  now  seemed  earnest  to  pursue.  16.  He  had 
been  the  idol  of  the  people,  and  considered  as  one  of  the 
most  illustrious  champions  that  had  ever  defended  the  cause 
of  freedom;  but  rUlured,  perhaps,  with  the  hope  of  go- 


■i-«*««***t*^a!^f^te*SwV<r^«!a*wwWrf!*i^ifeW*^^ 


W^-'^fg^iS^-^'-'-' 


■j»».SI«»iim»:ii|  ii.iii.i. 


■wiiinKBiffMnrnriimt'ilWH: 


OEOROK   II. 


821 


thout  knowing  how 
fire  for  some  hours 
etreated,  leaving  six 
The  terrors  of  the 
than  those  of  war ; 
iolence,  that  it  was 
sncamped ;  and  the 
ttack  them  in  all  its 
i,  sufficient  to  quell 
n  between  the  land 
ch  other  for  every 
;crimination.  They 
rht  to  agree  in  one 
embark  the  troops, 
e  from  this  scene  of 

rnished  the  British 
I,  than  the  kingdom 
The  loudest  burst 
Iter;  and  they  who 
t  merit,  condemned 
[uiltless. 

iing  the  indignation 
him,  tried  every  ^rt 

knew  he  had  not 
the  people  had  been 
^ht ;  and  their  lead- 
istice  on  their  sup- 
3  post  untenable,  he 
lat  house  ;  the  next 
)arliament  for  a  few 
lole  was  created  earl 
ents. 

s  but  of  short  dura- 
edared  most  loudly 
pted  new  measured 
new  converts  were 
'  their  country  ;  but 

fell  upon  Pulteney, 
1  against  that  very 
irsue.  16.  He  had 
jered  as  one  of  the 
r  defended  the  cause 
h  the  hope  of  go- 


verning in  Walpole's  place,  he  was  contented  to  give  up  his 
popularity  for  ambition.  The  king,  however,  treated  him 
with  that  neglect  which  he  merited ;  he  was  laid  aside  for 
life,  and  continued  a  wretched  survivor  of  all  his  formei 
importance. 

Queitiotufor  Examination, 

1—4.  Relate  brieay  the  further  proceedin«  of  the  iquaiinm  under  comimK 
dore  Anson  till  the  capture  of  the  rich  Spaniah  galleon. 

5.  What  waa  the  result  of  thia  enterprise  f 

6.  What  other  operations  were  undertaken  t 

7—9.  DcKribe  the  particulars  of  the  siege  of  Carthagena. 
10, 11.  What  cauaea  rendered  it  unaucceasful  ? 
18.  What  was  then  the  situation  of  the  English  troo|Nt 

13.  What  was  the  onisequence  of  this  miscarriage  I 

14.  What  was  the  minister's  conduct  T 

1&.  Did  the  conduct  of  his  successon  render  them  ftvourites  of  the  people  I 

On  whom  particularly  did  the  public  resentment  fiiU  t 
1ft.  In  what  light  had  Pulteney  formerly  been  considered  by  the  people  f 


SECTION  IV. 

2.  (A.  D.  1740.)  Thk  emperor  dying  in  the  year  1740, 
the  French  began  to  think  this  a  favourable  opportunity  for 
exerting  their  ambition  once  more.  Regardless  of  treaties, 
particularly  that  called  the  Pragmatic  sanction,  by  which 
the  reversion  of  all  the  late  emperor's  dominions  was  set- 
tled upon  his  daughter,  they  caused  the  elector  of  Bavaria 
to  be  crowned  emperor.  Thus  the  queen  of  Hungary, 
daughter  to  Charles  the  Sixth,  descended  from  an  illustrious 
line  of  emperors,  saw  herself  stripped  of  her  inheritance, 
and  left  for  a  whole  year  deserted  by  all  Europe,  and  without 
any  hopes  of  succour.  2.  She  had  scarcely  closed  her 
father's  eyes,  when  she  lost  Silesia,  by  an  irruption  of  the 
young  king  of  Prussia,  who  seized  the  opportunity  of  her 
defenceless  state  to  renew  his  ancient  pretensions  to  that 
province,  of  which  it  must  be  owned  his  ancestors  had  been 
unjustly  deprived.  France,  Saxony,  and  Bavaria  attacked 
the  rest  of  her  dominions  ;  England  was  the  only  ally  that 
seemed  willing  to  espouse  her  helpless  condition.  Sardinia 
and  Holland  soon  after  came  to  her  assistance,  and  last  of  all 
Russia  acceded  to  a  union  in  her  favour. 

8.  It  may  now  be  demanded  what  cause  Britain  had  to 
intermeddle  in  those  continental  schemes.  It  can  only  be 
answered,  that  the  interests  of  Hanover,  and  the  security 


829 


HISTORY   or   ENOLAN'D. 


of  that  electorate,  depended  upon  nicely  balancing  the  dif- 
ferent interests  of  the  empire ;  and  the  English  ministry 
were  willing  to  gratify  the  king. 

4.  Accordingly  the  king  sent  a  body  of  English  forces 
into  the  Netherlands,  which  he  had  augmented  by  sixteen 
thousand  Hanoverians,  to  make  a  diversion  upon  the  do- 
minions of  France,  in  the  queen  of  Hungary's  favour ;  and 
by  the  assistance  of  these  the  queen  of  Hungary  soon  b«gan 
to  turn  the  scale  of  victory  on  her  side.  6.  The  French 
were  driven  out  of  Bohemia.  Her  general,  prince  Charles, 
at  the  head  of  a  large  army,  invaded  the  dominions  of  Ba- 
varia. Her  rival,  the  nominal  emperor,  was  obliged  to  fly 
before  her ;  and  being  abandoned  by  his  allies,  and  stripped 
of  even  his  hereditary  dominions,  retired  to  Frankfort,  where 
he  lived  in  obscurity. 

6.  (A.  D.  1743.)  The  French,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
junction  of  the  Austrian  and  British  forces,  assembled  an 
army  of  sixty  thousand  men  on  the  river  Mayne  under  the 
command  of  marshal  Noailles,  who  posted  his  troops  upon 
the  east  side  of  that  river.  The  British  forces,  to  the  num- 
ber of  forty  thousand,  pushed  forward  on  the  other  side  into 
a  country  where  they  found  themselves  entirely  destitute  of 
provisions,  the  French  having  cut  off  all  means  of  their 
being  supplied.  7.  The  king  of  England  arrived  at  the 
camp  while  his  army  was  in  this  deplorable^  situation; 
wherefore  he  resolved  to  penetrate  forward  to  join  twelve 
thousand  Hanoverians  and  Hessians,  who  had  reached 
Hanau.  With  this  view  he  decamped ;  but  before  his  army 
had  reached  three  leagues,  he  found  the  enemy  had  enclosed 
him  on  every  side,  near  a  village  called  Dettingen. 

8.  Nothing  now  presented  themselves  but  the  most  mor- 
tifying prospects.  If  he  fought  the  enemy,  it  must  be  at  the 
greatest  disadvantage ;  if  he  continued  inactive,  there  was  a 
certainty  of  being  starved ;  and  a  retreat  for  all  was  impos- 
sible. The  impetuosity  of  the  French  troops  saved  his 
whole  army.  Thev  passed  a  defile,  which  they  should 
have  been  contented  to  guard :  and,  under  the  command  of 
the  duke  of  Grammont,  their  horse  charged  the  English 
foot  witli  ^at  fury.  They  were  received  with  intrepidity 
and  resolution ;  so  that  they  were  obliged  to  give  way,  and 
repass  the  Mayne  with  precipitation,  with  the  loss  of  five 
thousand  men. 

9.  Meanwhile  the  French  went  on  with  vigour  on  every 
side.   They  projected  an  invasion  of  England ;  and  Charles, 


Wtl^ 


■*?*w^<»((iH*  lip 


balancing  the  dif- 
English  ministry 

of  English  forces 
nented  by  sixteen 
»on  upon  the  do- 
wry's favour ;  and 
ungary  soon  began 

'  6.  The  French 
al,  prince  Charles, 

dominions  of  Ba- 
was  obliged  to  fly 
lilies,  and  stripped 
0  Frankfort,  where 

ler  to  prevent  the 
■ces,  assembled  an 
'  M  ayne  under  the 
Bd  his  troops  upon 
'orces,  to  the  num- 

the  other  side  into 
ntirely  destitute  of 
ill  means  of  their 
ind  arrived  at  the 
plorable  situation; 
ard  to  join  twelve 
who  had  reached 
lut  before  his  army 
nemy  had  enclosed 
>ettingen. 

but  the  most  mor- 
f,  it  must  be  at  the 
active,  there  was  a 
for  all  was  impos- 
i  troops  saved  his 
rhich  they  should 
!r  the  command  of 
arged  the  English 
3d  with  intrepidity 
d  to  give  way,  and 
ith  the  loss  of  five 

ith  vigour  on  every 
[land ;  and  Charles, 


OEOROK    II. 


323 


the  son  of  the  old  pretender,  departed  from  Rome,  in  the 
disguise  of  a  Spanish  courier,  for  Paris,  where  he  had  an 
audience  of  the  French  king. 

10.  The  family  had  long  been  the  dupes  of  France  ;  but 
it  was  thought  at  present  there  were  serious  resolutions 
formed  in  their  favour.  The  troops  destined  for  the  expedi- 
tion amounted  to  fifteen  thousand  men ;  preparations  were 
made  for  embarking  them  at  Dunkirk,  and  some  of  the  ports 
nearest  to  England,  under  the  eye  of  the  young  pretender. 
11.  The  duke  de  Roqnefeuille,  with  twenty  ships  of  the 
line,  was  to  see  them  safely  landed  in  England ;  and  the  fa- 
mous count  Saxe  was  to  command  them  when  put  on  shore. 
But  the  whole  project  was  disconcerted  by  the  appearance 
of  sir  John  Norris,  who,  v,ith  a  superior  fleet,  laade  up  to 
attack  them.  The  French  fleet  was  thus  obliged  to  put 
back ;  a  very  hard  gale  of  wind  damaged  their  transports 
beyond  redress ;  and  the  French,  now  frustrated  in  their 
scheme  of  a  sudden  descent,  thought  fit  openly  to  declare  war. 

12.  The  French,  th«>refore,  entered  upon  the  war  with 
great  alacrity.  They  besieged  Fribourg,  and  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  succeeding  campaign  invested  the  strong  city  of 
Toumay.  Although  the  allies  were  inferior  in  number,  and 
although  commanded  by  the  duke  of  Cumberland,  yet  they 
resolved,  if  possible,  to  save  the  city  by  hazarding  a  battle. 
They  accordingly  marched  against  the  enemy,  and  took  post 
in  sight  of  the  French,  who  were  encamped  on  an  eminence, 
ihe  village  of  St.  Antoine  on  the  right,  a  wood  on  the  left, 
and  the  town  of  Fontenoy  before  them.  13.  This  advan- 
tageous situation  did  not  repress  the  ardour  of  the  English, 
who  began  the  attack  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and, 
pressing  forward,  bore  down  all  opposition.  They  were 
for  nearly  an  hour  victorious,  and  confident  of  success,  while 
Saxe,  a  soldier  of  fortune,  who  commanded  the  French  army, 
was  at  that  time  sick  of  the  same  disorder  of  which  he  after- 
wards died.  However,  he  was  carried  about  to  all  the  posts 
in  a  litter,  and  assured  his  attendants  that,  notwithstanding 
all  unfavourable  appearances,  the  day  was  his  own.  14. 
A  column  of  the  English,  without  any  command,  but  by 
mere  mechanical  courage,  had  advanced  upon  the  enemy's 
lines,  which,  opening,  formed  an  avenue  on  each  side  to  re- 
ceive them.  It  was  then  that  the  French  artillery  on  the 
three  sides  began  to  play  on  this  forlorn  body,  which,  though 
they  continura  for  a  long  time  unshaken,  were  obliged  at 
last  to  retreat. 


824 


HISTORY   OP  BNOLAND. 


15.  Thii  waa  one  of  the  most  bloody  battles  that  had 
been  fought  in  this  age  ;  the  allies  left  on  the  field  nearly 
twelve  thousand  men,  and  the  French  bought  their  victory 
with  nearly  an  equal  number  of  slain. 

This  blow,  by  which  Tournay  was  taken  by  the  French, 
gave  them  such  a  manifest  superiority  all  the  rest  of  the 
campaign,  that  they  kept  the  fruits  uf  their  victory  during 
the  whole  continuance  of  the  war. 


Questiotu  for  ExammatUm. 

1.  On  the  deatli  of  the  emperor  of  Aoitria,  what  ww  the  cooduct  of  the 

French  t 
%  Deecribe  the  lituation  of  the  emperor'i  dnghter. 
3.  What  cauie  had  Brilain  to  intermeddle  in  continental  eehenea  f 
4, 5.  With  wbatittcceM  wai  Britain's  interference  attended  t 
6—8.  Relate  the  circumttanoee  which  preceded  and  attended  the  battle  of 

Dettingen. 
9.  What  other  pnjeet  did  the  French  eitdeavour  to  eflsct  ? 

10,  II.  What lucceai attended  their  meaaureat 

IS.  What  preceded  the  battle  of  Fontenojr  f 

13, 14.  Relate  the  particulan  of  thia  battle. 

15.  What  loaa  did  each  aide  experience  t 


SECTION  V. 

1.  (A.D.  1745.)  But  though  bad  •neeeas  attebuod  the 
British  arms  by  land  and  aea,  yet  these  being  distant  evils, 
the  English  seemed  only  to  complain  from  honourable  mo- 
tives, and  murmured  at  distresses  of  which  they  had  bat  a 
very  remote  prospect.  A  civil  war  was  now  going  to  be 
kindled  in  their  own  dominions,  which  mixed  terrors  with 
their  complaints  ;  and  which,  while  it  increased  their  per^ 
plexities,  only  cemented  their  union. 

2.  It  was  at  this  period  that  the  son  of  the  old  pretender 
resolved  to  make  an  efibrt  for  gaining  the  British  crown. 
Charles  Edward,  Uie  adventurer  in  question,  had  been  bred 
in  a  luxurious  court  without  partaking  of  its  effeminacy. 
He  was  enterprising  and  ambitious  ;  but,  either  firom  inex- 
perience or  natural  inability,  utterly  unequal  to  the  bold  un- 
dertaking. He  was  long  flattered  by  the  rash,  the  supersti- 
tious, and  the  needy :  he  was  taught  to  believe  that  the 
kingdom  was  ripe  for  a  revolt,  and  that  it  could  no  longer 
hear  the  immense  load  of  taxes  with  which  it  was  burdened. 
8.  Being  now,  therefore,  furnished  with  some  money,  and 


iy  battles  that  had 
>n  the  field  nearly 
DUght  their  Tictory 

ken  by  the  French, 
all  the  rest  of  the 
iheir  Tictory  during 


n. 

wu  the  conduct  of  iIm 


leiital  ■ehamw  t 
attended? 
Ad  attended  the  battle  of 

>efliM:t? 


lecesa  attehaod  the 
I  being  distant  evils, 
rom  honourable  mo- 
hich  they  had  but  a 
IS  now  going  to  be 
mixed  terrors  with 
inereased  their  per^ 

of  the  old  pretender 
r  the  British  crown, 
'stion,  had  been  bred 

of  its  effeminaey. 
nt,  eiAer  from  inex- 
equal  to  the  bold  an- 
te rash,  the  snpersti- 

to  believe  that  the 
It  it  could  no  longer 
lich  it  was  burdeiMd. 
th  some  money,  and 


MflKyi 


OEOROE    II. 


83i 


with  still  larger  promises  from  France,  who  fanned  his  am- 
bition,  he  embarked  for  Scotland  on  board  a  small  frigate, 
accompanied  by  the  marquis  of  TuUibardine,  sir  Thomas 
Sheridan,  and  a  few  other  desperate  adventurers.  Thus, 
for  the  conquest  of  the  whole  British  empire,  he  only  brought 
with  him  seven  officers,  and  arms  for  two  thousand  men. 

4.  The  boldness  of  this  enterprise  astonished  all  Europe. 
It  awakened  the  fears  of  the  pusillanimous,  the  ardour  of  *la 
brave,  and  the  pity  of  the  wise.  But  by  this  time  the  young 
adventurer  was  arrived  at  Perth,  where  the  unnecessary  ce- 
remony was  performed  of  proclaiming  his  father  king  of 
Great  Britain.  5.  From  thence,  descending  with  his  forces 
from  the  mountains,  they  seemed  to  gather  as  they  went  for- 
ward ;  and,  advancing  to  Edinburgh,  they  entered  that  city 
without  opposition.  There  again  the  pageantry  of  procla- 
mation was  performed  ;  and  there  he  promised  to  dissolve 
the  union,  which  was  considered  as  one  of  the  grievances 
of  the  country.  However,  the  castle  of  that  city  still  held 
out,  and  he  was  unprovided  with  cannon  to  besiege  it. 

6.  In  the  mean  time,  sir  John  Cope,  who  had  pursued 
the  rebels  through  the  Highlands,  but  had  declined  meeting 
them  in  their  descent,  being  now  feinforced  by  two  regi- 
ments of  dragoons,  resolved  to  march  towards  Edinburgh, 
and  give  the  enemy  battle.  The  young  adventurer,  whose 
forces  were  rather  superior,  though  undisciplined,  attacked 
him  near  Preston-pans,  about  twelve  miles  from  the  capital, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  put  him  and  his  troops  to  flight.  7. 
This  victory,  by  which  the  king  lost  five  hundred  men,  gave 
the  rebels  great  influence  ;  and  had  the  pretender  taken  ad- 
vantag«  of  the  general  consternation,  and  marched  directly 
for  En^and,  the  consequence  might  have  been  fatal  to  free^ 
dom.  But  he  was  amused  by  the  promise  of  soeoours  which 
never  came  ;  and  thus  induced  to  remain  at  Edinburgh,  to 
enjoy  the  triumphs  of  an  unimportant  victory,  and  to  be 
treated  as  a  monarchi. 

8.  While  Uie  young  |netender  was  thus  trifling  away  his 
time  at  Edinburgh  (for,  m  dangerous  enterprises  delay  is  but 
defeat),  the  ministry  of  Great  Britain  took  every  precaution  to 
oppoee  him  with  success.  Six  thousand  Dnteh  troops,  that 
had  eome  over  to  the  assistance  ef  the  erown,  were  despatch- 
ed noitfiward,  under  the  command  of  gennrk  Wade.  The 
duke  of  Cumberland  soon  after  arrived  from  Flanders,  and 
was  Ml6wed  by  another  detaehtaent  of  dragoons  and  in- 
fbntry,  well   dHciplined,   and  inured  to  action.    Besides 

3E 


ii 


M« 


HirroBV  or  bnoland. 


thesfl,  voluntMra  offend  in  erery  part  of  the  kingdom ;  and 
every  county  exerted  a  vigorous  spirit  of  indignation  both 
agninst  the  ambitioUf  the  religion)  and  the  allies  of  the  young 
pretender. 

9.  However,  he  had  been  bred  in  a  school  that  taught  him 
maxims  ve^  different  from  those  that  'hen  prevailed  in 
England.  Though  he  might  have  brought  civil  war,  and  all 
the  calamities  attending  it  with  him,  into  the  kingdom,  he 
had  been  taught  that  uie  assertion  of  bis  right  was  a  duty 
incumbent  upon  him,  and  the  altering  the  constitution,  and 
perhaps  the  nligion  of  his  country,  an  object  of  laudable 
ambition.  10.  l^us  animated,  he  went  forward  with  vi« 
gout ;  and  having,  upon  frequent  consultations  with  his  offi- 
cers, come  to  a  resolution  of  makinff  an  irruption  into  Eng- 
land, he  entered  the  country  by  the  western  border,  and 
invested  Carlisle,  which  surrendered  in  less  than  three  days. 
He  there  found  a  considerable  quantity  of  arms,  and  there 
too  he  caused  his  father  to  be  pioclaimed  king. 

11.  General  Wade,  being  apprized  of  his  progress,  ad- 
vanced across  the  eounliy  Irom  the  opposite  shore ;  but  re- 
ceiving intelligence  that  the  enemy  was  two  di^s'  march 
before  him,  he  retired  to  his  former  station.  The  young 
pretender,  thus  unopposed,  resolved  to  penetrate  farther  into 
the  kingdom,  having  received  assurances  from  France  that 
a  considerable  body  of  troops  would  be  landed  on  the  south- 
em  coasts,  to  make  a  diversion  in  his  favour.  12.  He  was 
fltott^red  also  with  the  hopes  of  being  joined  by  a  eonsiderar 
Ue  number  of  maleeontents  as  he  passed  forward,  and  that 
his  army  woidd  increase  on  hi*  march.  Accordingly,  leav- 
ing a  small  garrison  in  Carlisle,  which  he  should  rather  have 
left  defenceless,  he  advanced  to  Penrith,  marching  mi  foot 
in  a  HigUaod  dress,  and  continued  his  irruption  till  he  cane 
to  Manchester,  where  he  established  his  head-quarters. 

18.  He  was  there  joined  by  about  two  hundred  English, 
who  were  formed  into  a  regiment,  under  the  command  of  co- 
lonel Townley.  From  thence  he  pursed  his  march  to  Derby, 
intendinc  to  go  by  the  way  of  Chester  into  Walea,  where 
ke  hoped  to  Im  joined  by  a  great  number  of  followers  ;  but 
the  Cwtions  among  bis  own  chiefii  prevented  his  proceeding 
to  that  part  of  the  kin^m. 

IS.  He  was  by  this  time  advanced  within  a  hundred 
miles  of  the  capital,  which  was  filled  with  perplexity  and 
eunstarnation.  Had  he  proceeded  in  his  career  with  the* 
axpe^Ution  which  he  had  hitherto  used,  he  might  have  made 


OSOROK  It. 


837 


the  kingdom ;  an«l 
)f  indignation  both 
I  aUiea  of  tlie  young 

lool  that  taught  him 
1  'hen  prevailed  in 
ht  civil  war,  and  all 

0  the  kingdom,  he 
ia  right  waa  a  duty 
be  conatitution,  and 

object  of  laudable 
it  forward  with  vi« 
lationa  with  hie  offi- 
irmption  into  Eng' 
reatem  border,  and 
eas  than  three  daya. 
of  arma,  and  U>ere 
Iking. 

Bf  hia  progreM,  ad- 
oaite  ahore  ;  but  re- 
a  two  diys'  march 
tation.  The  young 
enetrate  farther  into 
18  from  France  that 
landed  on  the  south* 
ivour.  12.  He  waa 
ined  by  a  eonsider»> 
•d  forward,  and  that 

Accordingly,  leav- 
«  should  rather  have 
h,  marchiog  on  foot 
miptioa  till  he  came 

1  liead-quartera. 

ro  hundred  Engliah, 
the  command  of  eo- 
his  march  to  Derby, 
r  into  Wales,  where 
Br  of  followers  ;  but 
Bnted  hia  proceeding 

1  within  a  hundred 
with  perplexity  and 
his  career  with  that 
he  might  have  made 


himself  maater  of  the  metropolis,  where  he  would  certainly 
have  been  joined  by  a  considerable  number  of  his  well- 
wishers,  who  waited  impatiently  for  his  approach. 


Queitknufor  Exumnatum. 
1.  What  WM  the  lituatian  of  Enfland  at  Ihu  time  T 
S.  BjrwhanwMHiaflbrtiMikitogidnlliaEngMimownr 
3.  Uiodar  what  emoaoManoM  VMM  it  imdMtalMii  T 
&  What  wen  ilia  fint pracaadinfi  oTlhe  pntandaTt 
a.  With  what  iaccMi«Iid  ha  attack  Mr  JoimCopaf 
7.  WkatwafathaooMaqMaeatortUaTielarvf 
a  What  pnoanlioiia  warn  takan  bjr  tfaa  EofUih  miiiMirT  f 

What  waa  tha  conduct  of  the  prMander  t 
II.  Bjr  w&an  waa  an  aitaiapt  nada  to  oppoaa  himf  and  what  waa  ik  n- 

anitl 
13.  Towbatpiaoaadidhaaanprooaad? 
IS.  Bv  whom  waa  he  joined  f  andwhithe>  did  ha  neit  inarch  t 
14  What  might  have  been  thanmlt  had  ha  prooeeded  with  eipaditiont    '  - 

I 
■      it 


SECTION  VI. 

1.  (kJ).  1745.)  In  the  mean  time  the  king  resolved  to 
take  the  field  in  person.  But  he  found  safety  from  the 
discontents  which  now  began  to  prevail  in  the  pretender'a 
army.  In  fact,  he  was  but  the  nominal  leader  of  hia  foroea ; 
u  his  cenerals,  the  chief  of  the  highland  clans,  were,  from 
their  education,  i|norant,  and  averse  to  subordination.  They 
had  from  the  beginning  began  to  embrace  opposite  systems 
of  operation,  and  to  contend  with  each  other  for  pre-emi- 
nenctt;  but  they  seemed  now  unanimous  in  returning  to 
Uieir  own  country  once  more. 

2.  The  rebels  accordingly  effected  their  retreat  to  Carlisle 
wahout  any  loss,  and  from  thence  crossed  the  rivers  £den 
ud  Solway,  into  Scotland.  In  thete  marchea,  however, 
they  preserved  all  the  roles  of  war ;  they  abstained  in  a 
great  measure  from  plunder ;  they  levied  contributions  on 
the  towns  aa  they  passed  along;  and  with  unaccountable 
cauUon  left  a  garrison  at  Cariisle,  which  shordy  after  waa 
<ri)liged  to  aurrander  to  the  duke  of  Cumberland  at  diacre- 
tion,  to  the  number  of  four  hundred  men. 

3.  'Hie  pretender  being  returned  to  Scotland,  he  proceed- 
ed to  Glasgow,  from  which  city  he  exacted  severe  eontribu- 
UoM.  He  advanced  from  thence  to  SUriing,  where  he  waa 
joined  by  lord  Lewis  Gordon,  at  the  head  of  some  foreee, 


y 


898 


HIRTORV    OP    ENGLAND. 


which  had  been  aaoembletl  in  his  abience.  Other  clani,  to 
the  number  of  two  thousand,  name  in  likewise  ;  and  from 
Rome  lupplies  of  money  which  he  received  from  Spaiut  and 
from  some  flkirmishes,  in  which  lie  was  successful  against 
the  royalists,  his  affairs  began  to  wear  a  more  promising  as- 
pect. 4.  Being  joined  by  lord  Drummond,  he  invested  the 
castle  of  Stirling,  commanded  by  general  Blakeney ;  but  the 
rebel  forces,  being  unused  to  sieges,  consumed  much  time  to 
no  purpose.  It  was  daring  this  attempt  that  genernl  Haw- 
ley,  who  commanded  a  considerable  body  of  forces  near 
Edinburgh,  undertook  to  raise  the  siege,  and  advanced  to- 
wards the  rebel  army  as  far  as  Falkirk.  Afler  two  days 
spent  in  mutually  examining  each  other's  strength,  the  re- 
bels being  ardent  to  engage,  were  led  on,  in  full  spirits,  to 
attack  the  king's  army.  6.  The  pretender,  who  was  in  the 
front  linQ,  gave  the  signal  to  engage,  and  the  first  fire  put 
Hawley's  forces  into  confusion.  The  horse  retreated  with 
precipitation,  and  fell  upon  their  own  infantry ;  while  the 
rebels  following  up  the  blow,  the  greatest  part  of  the  royal 
army  fled  with  the  utmost  precipitation.  They  retired  in 
confusion  to  Edinburgh,  leaving  the  conquerors  in  posses- 
sion of  their  tents,  their  artillery,  and  the  field  of  battle. 

Thus  far  the  affairs  of  the  rebel  army  seemed  not  unproa- 
perous;  bu.  here  was  an  end  of  all  their  triumphs.  The 
duke  of  Cumberland,  at  that  time  the  favourite  of  the  Eng- 
lish army,  had  been  recalled  from  Flanders,  and  put  him- 
self at  the  head  of  the  troops  at  Edinburgh,  which  consisted  of 
about  fourteen  thousand  men.  7.  With  these  he  advanced 
to  Aberdeen,  where  he  was  joined  by  several  of  the  Scoteh 
nobility,  attached  to  the  house  of  Hanover ;  and  havinfc 
revived  the  drooping  spirits  of  his  army,  he  resolved  to  find 
out  the  enemy,  who  retreated  at  his  approach.  After  having 
refreshed  his  troops  at  Aberdeen  for  some  time,  he  renewed 
his  march,  and  in  twelve  days  he  came  op  to  the  banks  of 
the  deep  and  rapid  river  Spey.  This  was  the  place  where 
the  rebels  might  have  disputed  his  passage,  but  they  lost 
every  advantage  in  disputing  with  each  other.  8.  They 
seemed  now  totally  void  of  all  counsel  and  subordination, 
without  condoct,  and  without  unanimity.  Afier  a  varie^ 
of  contests  among  each  other,  they  resolved  to  wait  their 
pursuers  upon  the  plains  of  CuUoden,  a  place  about  nine 
miles  distant  from  Inverness,  embosomed  in  hills,  except  on 
that  side  which  was  open  to  the  sea.  There  they  drew  up 
in  order  of  battle,  to  the  number  Of  eight  thousand  men,  in 


.  Other  clantt  to 
^ewise ;  and  from 
d  from  Spain,  and 
succeuful  againit 
lore  promiains  aa- 
id,  he  inveated  the 
Blakeney ;  but  the 
med  mueh  time  to 
t)iat  general  Haw- 
dy  of  forcea  near 
,  and  advanced  to- 

Afier  two  daya 
a  atrength,  the  re> 
I,  in  full  apirita,  to 
ar,  who  waa  in  the 
d  the  first  fire  put 
arse  retreated  with 
ifantry ;  while  the 
It  part  of  the  royal 
.     They  retired  in 
iquerors  in  posaea- 
I  field  of  battle, 
leemed  not  unproa- 
ir  triuropha.    The 
rourite  of  the  Eng- 
tdera,  and  put  him> 
which  conaiated  of 
theae  he  advanced 
vend  of  the  Scoleh 
over ;  and  havink 
he  reaolved  to  find 
lech.    AfU^rhavinff 
.  time,  he  renewed 
up  to  the  banka  of 
'aa  the  place  where 
■aage,  but  they  loet 
I  other.    8.  They 
and  subordination, 
/.     After  B  varie^ 
olved  to  wait  their 

place  about  nine 
1  in  hilla,  except  on 
'here  they  drew  up 
kt  thousand  men,  in 


OSOROI    II. 


82« 


three  diviaions,  supplied  with  aome  piecea  of  artillery,  ill 
manned  and  aerved. 

9.  The  battle  began  about  one  oVIock  in  the  af^moon  ; 
the  cannon  of  the  king'a  army  did  dreadful  execution  amonv 
the  rebels,  while  theirs  was  totally  unserviceable.  One  of 
the  great  errors  in  all  the  pretender'a  warlike  measnres,  waa 
his  subjecting  wild  and  undisciplined  troops  to  the  forms  of 
artful  war,  and  thua  repreaaing  their  native  ardour,  from 
which  alone  he  could  hope  for  success.  10.  After  they  had 
kept  in  their  ranka  and  withstood  the  English  fire  for  some 
time,  they  at  length  became  impatient  for  cloaer  engagement ; 
and  about  five  hundred  of  them  made  an  irruption  upon  the 
left  wing  of  the  enemy  with  their  accustomed  ferocity. 
The  first  line  being  disordered  by  this  onset,  two  battaliona 
advanced  to  support  it,  and  galled  the  enemy  with  a  terrible 
close  discharge.  11.  At  the  same  timethe  dragoona,  under 
Hawley,  and  the  Argyleahire  militia,  pulling  down  a  park 
wall  feebly  defended,  fell  among  them,  swora  in  hand,  with 
great  slaughter.  In  less  than  thirty  minutes  they  were 
totally  routed,  and  the  field  covered  with  their  wounded 
and  slain,  to  the  number  of  three  thousand  men.  The 
French  troops  on  the  left  did  not  fire  a  shot,  but  stood  inac- 
tive during  the  engagement,  and  afterwards  surrendered 
themselves  prisoners  of  war.  12.  An  entire  body  of  the 
clans  marched  off  the  field  in  order,  while  the  rest  were 
routed  with  great  slaughter,  and  their  leaders  obliged  with 
reluctance  to  retire.  Civil  war  is  in  itself  terrible,  but  much 
more  so  when  heightened  by  unnecessary  cruelty.  How 
guilty  soever  an  enemy  may  be,  it  is  the  duty  of  a  brave 
soldier  to  remember  that  he  is  only  to  fight  an  opposer,  and 
not  a  suppliant.  13.  The  victory  was  in  every  respect 
decisive,  and  humanity  to  the  conquered  would  have  ren- 
dered it  glorious.  But  little  mercy  was  shown  here ;  the 
conquerors  were  seen  to  refuse  quarter  to  the  wounded,  the 
unarmed,  the  defenceless ;  some  were  slain  who  were  only 
excited  by  curiosity  to  become  spectators  of  the  combat, 
and  soldiers  were  seen  to  anticipate  the  base  employment  of 
the  executioner.  14.  The  duke,  immediately  after  the 
action,  ordered  six-and-thirty  deserters  to  be  executed. 
The  conquerors  spread  terror  wherever  they  cane ;  and, 
after  a  short  space,  the  whole  country  round  was  one  dread- 
ful  scene  of  plunder,  slaughter,  and  desolation  ;  justice 
forgotten,  ana  vengeance  assumed  the  name. 

2>2 


J 


990 


HIHTORY    or    RNULAND. 


QuntUma  for  ExaminaHim, 

|.  What  WW  Ihe  litiwtiaii  of  the  pr«t«ntler'»  arm/ 1 
t.  Tn  wliu  place  did  iha  rthsli  rvtreait 
i.  By  whom  wen  thay  >Hn0a  t      .    ,    ,     „  .  ,.         _,  , 
4.  Wtwl  tucreiM  altondml  them  m  hMloging  Sdrling  CMtUr 
Who  •liaroplad  »o  miirn  llio  •ipg"  '  .  .  . 

•.  Wilh  what  nur.etm  did  Ihe  nbeU  attack  the  rojral  anqr  I 

6.  What  ended  their  iriiunptw  I  ...... 

7.  What  wai  the  rotKluet  of  the  duke  of  Cumberland  r 
a  Whit  woe  the  determination  of  the  rebel  army  J 

What  waa  the  amount  oi  iheirlbrceat  ^„  „  . 

9—13.  Retnto  the  partioiOari  and  reeult  of  the  battle  oT  CuUodea 
IS,  14.  What  waa  tlie  oMiduci  oT  the  oonqiierori  ? 


SECTION  VII. 

1.  (A.D.  1746.)  In  this  manner  were  bluted  all  the 
hopes  and  all  the  ambition  of  the  young  adventurer ;  one 
short  hour  deprived  him  of  imaginary  thrones  and  sceptres, 
and  reduced  him  from  a  nominal  king  to  a  distressed,  forlorn 
outcast,  shunned  by  all  mankind  except  those  who  sought 
his  destruction.  To  the  good  and  the  brave,  subsequent 
distress  often  atones  for  former  guilt;  and  while  reason 
would  speak  for  punishment,  our  hearts  plead  for  mercy. 
2.  Immediately  after  the  engagement,  he  fled  a  «ay  with  a 
captain  of  Fitz-iames*s  cavalry,  and,  when  their  horses 
were  fatigued,  they  both  alighted,  and  separately  sought 
for  safety.  He  for  some  days  wandered  in  this  country, 
naturally  wild,  but  now  rendered  more  formidable  by  war, 
a  wretched  speoutor  of  all  those  horrors  which  were  the 
leenlt  of  hie  ilUgroanded  ambition. 

a.  There  is  a  striking  similitude  between  his  adventures 
«ad  those  of  Charles  the  Second  upon  his  escape  from 
Woreeeter.  He  sometimes  found  refuge  in  caves  and 
eotUges,  without  attendanU,  and  dependent  on  the  wretched 
natives,  who  could  pity,  but  not  relieve  him.  Sometimes 
he  lay  in  forests,  with  one  or  two  companions  of  his  dis- 
tress, eontinually  panned  by  the  troops  of  the  conqueror, 
as  there  was  a  reward  of  thirty  thousand  poundd  offered 
for  taking  him  dead  or  alive.  4.  Sheridan,  an  Irish  adven- 
turer, was  the  person  who  kept  most  faithfully  by  him,  and 
inspired  him  with  courage  to  support  such  incredible  hard- 
ships. He  had  occasion,  in  the  course  of  bis  concealments, 
to  trust  his  life  to  the  fidelity  of  above  fifty  individuals, 


OIIOMaB    II. 


M* 


OH. 
/» 

ngcMtlct 
lyalanayl 

rlandt 

J 

tUa  ol*  CuUmImi. 


were  blHted  all  the 
ang  adventurer;  one 
thrones  and  aeeptrei, 
>  a  distressed,  forlorn 
ipt  those  who  sought 
te  brave,  subsequent 
I;  and  while  reason 
rts  plead  for  mercy, 
he  fled  a  -ay  with  a 
when  their  horses 
id  separately  sought 
red  in  0iis  country, 
)  formidable  by  war, 
rors  which  were  the 

ween  his  adventnies 
Kin  his  escape  from 
refuge  in  caves  and 
ideni  on  the  wretched 
ve  him.  Sometuaes 
}mpanions  of  his  dis- 
ips  of  the  conqueror, 
isand  pounds  offered 
ridan,  an  Irish  adven- 
faithfully  by  him,  and 
such  incredible  hard- 
i  of  his  concealments, 
ove  fiAy  individuals, 


whose  veneration  for  liis  family  prevailed  above  their  iva- 
rioe. 

0.  One  day,  having  walked  from  morning  till  night,  he 
ventured  to  enter  a  house,  the  owner  of  which  he  well 
knew  was  attached  to  the  opposite  party.  As  he  entered 
lie  addressed  the  master  of  the  house  in  the  following  man- 
ner :'  "  The  son  of  your  king  comes  to  beg  a  little  bread, 
and  a  few  clothes.  I  know  your  present  attachment  to  my 
adversaries,  but  I  believe  you  have  sufficient  honour  not  to 
abuse  my  eonfidenee,  or  to  take  advantage  of  my  distressed 
situation.  Take  tliese  rags,  that  have  Tor  some  time  been 
my  only  covering :  you  may  probably  restore  them  to  me 
one  day,  when  1  shall  be  seated  on  the  \hrone  of  Gre^t 
Britain."  6.  The  master  of  the  house  was  touched  with 
pity  at  his  distress  ;  he  assisted  him  as  far  as  he  was  able, 
and  never  divulged  the  secret.  There  were  few  of  those, 
who  even  wished  his  destruction,  tliat  would  choose  to  be 
the  immediate  actors  in  it,  as  it  would  have  subjected  them 
to  the  resentment  of  a  numerous  party. 

7.  In  this  manner  he  continued  to  wander  among  the 
frightful  wilds  of  Glengary  for  near  six  months,  often 
hemmed  round  by  his  pursuers,  but  still  rescued  by  some 
lucky  accident  from  the  impending  danger.  At  length  a 
privateer  of  St.  Maloea,  hired  by  his  adherents,  arrived 
m  Lochnanach,  in  which  he  embarked  in  the  most  wretched 
attire.  He  was  clad  in  a  short  coat  of  black  frieze,  thread- 
bare,  over  which  was  a  common  Highland  plaid,  girt  round 
by  ■  belt,  from  whence  were  suspei^ed  a  pistol  and  a  dag* 
ger.  He  had  not  been  shifted  for  many  weeks ,  his  eyes 
were  hollow,  his  visage  wan,,  and  his  constitution  greatly 
impaired  by  famine  and  fatigue.  8.  He  was  accompanied 
bv  Sullivan  and  Sheridan,  two  Irish  adherents,  who  had 
snared  all  his  calamities,  together  with  Cameron  of  Lochiel, 
and  his  brother,  and  a  few  other  exiles.  •  They  set  sail  for 
Franca :  and,  after  having  been  chased  by  two  English 
men-of-war,  they  arrived  in  safety  at  a  place  sailed  Roseau, 
near  Morlaix,  in  Bretagne.  Perhaps  he  would  have  found 
it  more  difficult  to  escape,  had  not  the  vigilance  of  his  pur- 
suers been  relaxed  by  a  report  that  he  was  already  slain. 

9.  In  the  mean  time,  while  the  pretender  was  (bus  pur- 
sued, the  scaffolds  and  the  gibbets  were  preparing  for  his 
adherents.  Seventeen  officers  of  tne  rebel  army  were 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  at  Kennington-common,  in 
the  neighbouriiood  of  London.     Their  constancy  in  death 


-SSS 


ll: 


■IM^iiistiiiij 


8M 


HirroRY  or  inoland. 


nined  more  praMlytet  to  their  came  than  even  perliapa 
their  victoriee  would  have  obtained.  Nine  were  eiecuied 
in  the  lame  manner  at  Carliile,  and  eleven  at  York.  A  few 
obtained  pardon,  and  a  considerable  number  of  common 
men  were  transported  to  the  planUtiona  in  North  America. 

10.  The  earla  of  Kilmarnock  and  Cromartie,  and  the 
lord  Balmerino,  were  tried  by  their  peere,  and  found  guilty. 
Cromartie  waa  pardoned,  and  the  rest  )vere  beheaded  on 
Tower*hUl. 

In  this  manner  victory,  defeat,  negotiation,  treachery,  and 
rebellion,  succeeded  each  other  rapidly  for  some  years,  till 
all  sides  began  to  think  themselves  growing  more  feeble, 
and  gaining  no  solid  advantage. 

11.  A  negotiatioi  was,  therefore,  resolved  upon;  and 
the  eontending  povers  agreed  to  come  to  a  congress  at 
Aix-la-Ohapelle,  whe.-e  the  earl  of  Sandford  and  sir  Thomas 
Robinson  assisted  as  plenipotentiaries  from  the  king  of 
Great  Briuin.  This  treaty  was  begun  upon  the  preliminary 
condition  of  restoring  all  conquests  made  during  the  war. 
12.  From  thence  great  hopes  were  expected  of  conditions 
both  favourable  and  honourable  to  the  English ;  but  the 
treaty  still  remains  a  lantinff  mark  of  precipiute  counsels 
and  English  disgrace.  By  this  it  was  agreed,  that  all  pri- 
soners on  each  side  should  be  mutually  restored,  and  all 
conquests  given  up.  That  the  dutohies  of  Parma,  Placentia, 
and  OuasUlU,  should  be  ceded  to  don  Philip,  heir-apparent 
to  the  Spanish  throne,  and  to  his  heirs ;  but  in  case  of  his 
sneeeeding  to  the  crown  of  Spain,  then  theee  dominions 
should  revert  to  the  house  of  Austria.  18.  It  was  oon< 
firmed  that  the  forUfieations  of  Dunkirk  to  Uie  sea  should 
be  demolished ;  that  the  English  ships  annually  sent  with 
slaves  to  the  coast  of  New  Spain  should  have  this  privilege 
continued  for  four  years  ;  that  the  king  of  Prussia  should 
be  confirmed  in  the  possession  of  Silesia,  which  he  had 
lately  ecnouered  ;  -and  that  the  queen  of  Hungary  should 
be  secured  in  her  patrimonial  dominions.  14.  But  one 
article  of  Uiis  peaee  waa  more  displeasing  and  afllietive  to 
the  English  than  all  the  reat.  It  was  stipulated  that  the 
king  of  Great  BriUin  should,  immediately  after  the  ratifica- 
tion of  this  treaty,  send  two  persons  of  rank  and  diatinetion 
to  France,  aa  hostages,  until  restitution  should  be  made  of 
Cape  Breton,  and  i^  other  conquests  which  England  had 
made  during  Uie  war.  16.  This  was  a  mortifying  clause; 
but,  to  add  to  the  general  error  of  die  negotiation,  no  men- 


oBoiiai  II. 


aaa 


than  even  perlitps 
^in«  were  cxeculad 
Bn  a(  York.  A  few 
lumber  of  cummon 
in  North  America. 
Dromartie,  and  the 
I,  and  found  guilty, 
yvere  beheadfed  on 

ktion,  treachery,  and 
for  Bome  yeara,  till 
twing  more  foebie, 

»oWed  upon;  and 
e  to  a  congreae  at 
brd  and  air  Thomaa 

from  the  king  of 
ipon  the  preliminary 
im  during  the  war. 
pected  of  conditions 

Engliah;  but  the 
precipiute  eounaels 

agreed,  that  all  pri> 
illy  reatored,  and  all 
of  Parma,  Placentia, 
Philip,  heir-apparent 
I ;  but  in  caae  of  hia 
len  theae  dominions 
u  18.  It  waa  oon* 
rk  to  the  aea  should 
I  annually  aent  with 
d  have  thia  privilege 
ig  of  Pnasia  ahould 
iesia,  which  he  had 

of  Hungary  ahould 
ons.  14.  But  one 
ling  and  afflictive  to 
I  atipidated  that  the 
tely  after  the  ratifica- 

rank  und  diatinetion 
a  should  be  made  of 

which  England  had 
a  mortifying  clause; 
I  negotiation,  no  men* 


lion  was  made  of  the  searching  the  vessels  of  England  in 
the  American  seas,  upon  which  the  war  was  originally 
begun.  The  limits  of  their  respective  possessions  in  North 
America  were  not  ascertained ;  nor  did  they  receive  any 
equivalent  for  those  forU  which  they  restored  *  .  the  enemy. 
10.  The  treaty  of  Utrecht  had  long  been  the  object  of  re- 
proach to  those  by  whom  it  was  made  ;  but  with  all  its 
faulu,  ibe  treaty  now  concluded  was  by  far  more  despicable 
and  erroneous.  Yet  such  was  the  spirit  of  tiie  times,  that 
the  treaty  of  Utrecht  was  branded  with  universal  contempt, 
and  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  was  extolled  with  the 
highest  straina  of  praise. 

17.  This  treaty,  which  some  asserted  would  serve  for  a 
bond  of  permanent  amity,  was,  properly  speaking,  but  in 
temporary  truce  ;  a  cessation  from  hostilities,  which  both 
lidss  were  unable  to  continue.  Thoush  the  war  between 
England  and  Prance  waa  actually  hushed  up  in  Europe, 
yet  in  the  East  and  West  Indies  it  still  went  forward  with 
undiminished  vehemence ;  both  sides  still  willing  to  offendt 
■till  offending,  and  yet  both  complaining  of  the  infraction. 


Quutionifor  Examination 


1,9.  Tn  whalRitnntl 
a.  WhOMarivax' 


vM  dw  pretender  after  the  beitle  of  Cullodm  T 
lid  hie  reeemble  > 
4.  Who  wee  hi     ,.«( tikiihAil  atlendent  t 
ft.  In  what  manner  did  he  addreM  one  of  hia  opponenta  f 
7.  Bjr  what  meana  did  he  eecape  f  and  what  waa  hia  appaaranea  f 
&  Bf  whosi  waa  he  acroiapaniad  > 
9.  In  what  maitiitar  were  hia  adbarenia  piuiiahed  > 

10.  What  noblemen  were  beheaded  t 

11.  What  lad  IB  a  nagoiiation  between  Oreal  Britain  and  Spain  t 

13.  What  hopae  were  a«|>aotad  ftom  thia  treaty  1  What  wm  the  reaull  r 

13.  What  were  iK  oonditiom  1 

14.  Whidi  artiole  of  the  peace  waa  rerjr  diiptaaainf  to  tha  Engliah  f 
1ft.  What  WM  another  error  in  tha  negotiation  t 

16.  Wiwt  opinion  waa  held  of  thia  treaty  I 


SECTION  vni. 

1.  (A.  D.  1760.)  A  NSW  colony  hairing  been  formed  in 
North  America,  in  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia,  it  was 
thought  that  thither  the  waste  of  an  exuberant  nation  might 
well  be  drained  off;  and  those  bold  spirits  kept  in  employ- 
ment at  a  distanice,  who  might  be  dangerous  if  suffered  to 
continue  in  idleness  at  home.     Nova  Scotia  was  a  place 


IJ 


I 


334 


BISTORT  or   ENGLAND. 


where  men  might  be  imprisoned,  but  not  maintained ;  it  was 
cold,  barren,  and  incapable  of  successful  cnltiTation.  2. 
The  new  colony,  therefore,  was  maintained  there  with  some 
expense  to  the  government  in  the  beginning ;  and  such  as 
were  permitted  soon  went  southward  to  the  milder  climates, 
where  they  were  invited  by  en  untenanted  and  fertile  soil. 
Thus  did  the  nation  ungratefully  send  off  her  hardy  veterans 
to  perish  on  inhospitable  shores,  and  this  they  were  taught 
to  believe  would  extend  their  dominions. 

3.  However,  it  was  for  this  barren  spot  that  the  English 
and  French  revived  the  war,  which  spon  after  spread  with 
sucl^  terrible  devastation  over  every  part  of  the  globe.  The 
native  Indians  bordering  upon  the  deserts  of  Nova  Scotia,  a 
fierce  and  savage  people,  looked  from  the  first  with  jealousy 
upon  these  new  settlers ;  and  they  considered  the  vicinity 
of  the  English  as  an  encroachment  upon  their  native  pos- 
sessions. 4.  The  French,  who  were  neighbours,  in  like 
manner,  and  who  were  still  impressed  with  national  animo- 
sity, fomented  these  suspicions  in  the  natives,  and  repre- 
sented the  English  (and  with  regard  to  this  colony  the 
representation  might  be  true)  as  enterprising  and  severe. 
Commissaries  were,  therefore,  appointed  to  meet  at  Paris, 
to  compromise  these  disputes  ;  but  these  conferences  were 
rendered  abortive  by  the  cavillings  of  men,  who  could  not 
be  supposed  to  understand  the  subject  in  debate. 

5.  As  this  seemed  to  be  the  first  place  where  the  dissen- 
sions took  their  rise  for  a  new  war,  it  may  be  necessary  to 
be  a  little  more  minute.    The  French  had  been  the  first 
cultivators  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  by  great  industry  and  long 
perseverance  had  rendered  the  soil,  naturally  barren,  some- 
what fertile,  and  capable  of  sustaining  nature,  with  some 
assistance  from  Europe.     This  country,  however,  had  fre- 
quently changed  masters,  imtil  at  lengUi  the  English  were 
settled  in  the  possession,  and  acknowledged  as  the  rightfhl 
owners,  by  the  tfeaty  of  Utrecht.     6.  The  possession  of 
this  country  was  reckoned  necessary  to  defend  the  English 
colonies  to  the  north,  and  to  preserve  their  superiority  in  the 
fisheries  in  that  part  of  the  worid.    The  French,  however, 
who  had  been  long  settled  in  the  back  part  of  the  country, 
resolviKi  to  use  every  method  to  dispossess  the  new-comers, 
and  spirited  up  the  Indians  to  more  open  hostilities,  which 
were  represented  to  the  English  ministry  for  some  time 
without  redress. 
7.  Soon  after  this,  another  source  of  dispute  began  to  be 


a 

0 

h 
tc 
ai 

ol 
a 
at 
to 


maintained ;  it  was 
Ful  cnltivation.  2. 
,ed  there  with  some 
ining ;  and  nich  as 
the  milder  climates, 
ted  and  fertile  soil. 
r  her  hardy  veterans 
is  they  were  taught 

lot  that  the  English 
m  after  spread  with 
of  the  globe.    The 
ts  of  Nova  Scotia,  a 
e  first  with  jealousy 
sidered  the  vicinity 
jn  their  native  pos- 
neighbours,  in  like 
irith  national  animo- 
natives,  and  repre- 
lo  this  colony  the 
rprising  and  severe, 
id  to  meet  at  Paris, 
ise  conferences  were 
men,  who  could  not 
n  debate. 

ce  where  the  disten- 
may  be  necessary  to 
I  had  been  the  first 
St  industry  and  long 
turally  barren,  seme- 
I  nature,  with  some 
y,  however,  had  fre- 
Ih  the  English  were 
edged  as  the  rightftil 
The  possession  of 
»  defend  the  English 
leir  superiority  in  the 
he  French,  however, 
L  part  of  the  country, 
sess  the  new-comers, 
pen  hostilities,  which 
nistry  for  some  time 

f  dispute  began  to  be 


OKOROK   II. 


335 


seen  in  the  same  part  of  the  world,  and  promised  as  much 
uneasiness  as  the  former.  The  French,  pretending  first  to 
have  discovered  the  mouth  of  the  river  Mississippi,  claimed 
the  whole  adjacent  country  towards  New  Mexico  on  the 
east,  and  quite  to  the  Apalachian  mountains  on  the  west.  8. 
In  order  to  assert  their  claims,  they  found  several  English, 
who  had  settled  beyond  these  mountains  from  motives  of 
commerce,  end  also  invited  by  the  natural  beauties  of  the 
country ;  they  dispossessed  them  of  their  new  settlements, 
and  built  such  forU  as  would  command  the  whole  country 
round  about. 

9.  Not  in  America  alone,  but  also  in  Asia,  the  seeds  of 
a  new  war  were  preparing  to  be  expanded.  On  Uie  coasU 
of  Malabar,  the  English  and  French  had,  in  fact,  never 
ceased  from  hostilities. 

(A.  D.  1756.J  The  ministry,  however,  in  England  now 
began  a  very  vigorous  exertion  in  defence  of  their  colonies, 
who  refused  to  defend  themselves.  Four  operations  were 
undertaken  in  America  at  the  same  time.  Of  Uiese,  one 
was  commanded  by  colonel  Monckton,  who  had  orders  to 
drive  the  French  from  the  encroachments  upon  the  province 
of  Nova  Scotia.  10.  The  second,  more  to  the  south,  was 
directed  against  Crown  Point,  under  Uie  command  of  gene- 
ral Johnson.  The  third,  under  the  conduct  of  general  Shir- 
ley, was  destined  to  Niagara,  to  secure  the  forts  on  that 
river;  and  the  fourth  was  farther  southward  still,  against 
fort  du  Quesne,  under  general  Braddock. 

11.  In  these  exp«litions  Monckton  was  successful ; 
Johnson  also  was  victorious,  though  he  &iled  in  taking  the 
fort  against  which  he  was  sent;  Shirley  was  thought  to 
have  lost  the  season  for  operation  by  delay ;  Braddock  was 
vigorous  and  active,  but  suffered  a  defeat.  This  bold  com- 
mander, who  had  been  recommended  to  this  service  by  the 
duke  of  Cumberland,  set  forward  upon  this  expedition  in 
June,  and  left  the  cultivated  parts  of  the  country  on  the  10th, 
at  the  head  of  two  thousand  two  hundred  men,  directing  his 
march  to  that  part  of  the  country  whence  major  Washington 
had  retreated  the  year  before.  12.  Being  at  length  within 
ten  miles  of  the  French  fortress  he  was  appointed  to  besiege, 
and  marching  forward  through  the  forest  widi  full  confidence 
of  success,  on  a  sudden  his  whole  army  was  astonished  by 
a  general  discharge  of  arms,  both  in  front  and  flank,  from 
an  enemy  that  still  remained  unseen.  It  was  now  too  late 
to  think  of  retireating ;  the  troops  had  passed  into  the  defile. 


\ij 


336  HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND. 

which  the  enemy  had  artfully  permitted  them  to  do  before 
they  offered  to  fire.  13.  The  vanguard  of  the  English  now, 
therefore,  fell  back  in  consternation  npon  the  main  body, 
and  the  panic  soon  became  general.  The  officers  alone 
disdained  to  fly,  while  Braddock  himself  still  continued  to 
command  his  brave  associates,  discovering  at  once  the 
greatest  intrepidity  and  the  greatest  imprudence.  14.  An 
enthusiast  to  the  discipline  of  war,  he  4isdained  to  fly  from 
the  field,  or  to  permit  his  men  to  quit  their  ranks,  when 
their  only  method  of  treating  the  Indian  army  was  by  pre- 
cipitate attack,  or  an  inwnediate  desertion  of  the  field  of 
battle.  At  length  Braddock,  having  received  a  musket-shot 
through  the  lungs,  dropped,  and  a  total  confusion  ensued. 
All  the  artillery,  ammunition,  and  baggage  of  the  army  was 
left  to  the  enemy ;  and  the  loss  sustained  by  the  English 
army  might  amount  to  seven  hundred  men.  The  remnant 
of  the  army  in  this  emergency  was  saved  by  the  courage  and 
ability  of  Washington. 

15.   The  murmurs,  fears,   and  disS'  nsii    «  which  Ais 
defeat  gave  rise  to,  gave  the  French  an  c.  ■■■  *y  of  car- 

rying on  their  designs  in  another  quarter.  *i  island  of 
Minorca,  which  we  had  taken  from  thu  .  ;  .  ^rds  in  the 
reignr  of  queen  Anne,  was  secured  to  England  by  repeated 
treaties.  But  the  ministry  at  this  time,  being  blinded  by 
domestic  terrors,  had  neglected  to  take  sufficient  precaution 
for  its  defence,  so  that  the  garrison  was  weak,  and  no  way 
fitted  to  stand  a  vigorous  sieiprc.  16.  The  French,  there- 
fore, landed  near  the  fortification  of  St.  Philip,  which  was 
reckoned  one  of  the  strongest  in  Europe,  and  commanded 
by  general  Blidteney,  wtK>  was  brave  indeed,  but  rather 
■npemmaated.  The  siege  was  carried  on  with  visour,  and 
for  some  time  as  obstinately  defended  on  the  side  of  the 
English ;  but  the  place  was  at  length  obliged  to  capitulate. 


Quationi  for  JExammatum. 

1, 1.  From  what  molive  wm  the  new  eaiooj  in  Nova  Soolia  ftamkhed  with 
inhsbitiiHit 

3.  What  WW  the  caiiMof  the  renewal  of  the  wart 

4.  MTherefrereoommiHwiei  appointed  to  meet  to  Mtdetbseediepatset 
WhatiMidefed  these  oonftrenoee  abortive  t 

&  Who  had  been  the  fintcuitivaion  of  Move  Sootiat 

Who  bad  been  acknowledged  rightfiil  ownen  oTthii  ooantrv  T 
A.  What  method  did  the  Fieneh  uae  to  diipomem  the  EngUrii  f 
9.  What  oiiiar  condact  of  (he  FraiMsh  oontribated  to  haaien  the  wart 
9, 10.  What  opeialioM  wen  undertalwn  by  the  Eng liah  t 
II.  What  meoem  attended  them  f 


;.■!  ■:ti.\)?fmt&Jh.iil^'it&'ii^'^^iiijllMilS^ 


D. 

d  them  to  do  before 
of  the  English  now, 
pon  the  main  body, 
The  officers  alone 
elf  still  continued  to 
)vering  at  once  the 
(nprudenee.  14.  An 
4i8dained  to  fly  from 
it  their  ranks,  when 
an  army  was  by  prc- 
rtion  of  the  field  of 
iceived  a  musket-shot 
ial  confusion  ensued, 
^ge  of  the  army  was 
ained  by  the  English 
men.  The  remnant 
ed  by  the  courage  and 

88'  n<<i>  «  which  this 
in  c,  •  *y  of  car- 

rter.  n  island  of 
this  .  ;  I  ..rds  in  the 
England  by  repeated 
me,  being  blinded  by 
i  sufficient  precaution 
as  weak,  and  no  way 
i.  The  French,  there- 
St.  Philip,  which  was 
rope,  and  commanded 
ra  indeed,  but  rather 
»d  on  with  vigour,  and 
id  on  the  side  of  the 
obliged  to  capitulate. 

Nov*  Sootia  iUmiiiMd  with 

rart 

t  to  Mttle  thsM  diapalM  t 

IcoliBf 

iwofthiiooiintiyt 

BMlhaEimUriif 

led  to  hm»n  tin  wart 

BEnglkht 


OEOROE    II. 


387 


18, 13.  RelBla  the  paiticulan  of  general  Braddock'i  eipeditian. 

14.  What  waa  the  reault  of  itt 

19i  16.  What  other  enterpriae  did  the  French  undertake  r  and  with  what 


SECTION  IX. 

1.  (A.D.  1757.)  Tmt  ministry,  being  apprized  of  this  un- 
expected atteck,  resolved  to  raise  the  siege  if  possible,  and 
sent  out  admiral  Byng,  with  ten  ships  of  war,  with  orders 
to  relieve  Minorca  at  any  rate.     Byng  accordingly  sailed 
from  Gibraltar,  where  he  was  refused  any  assistance  of  men 
from  the  governor  of  that  garrison,  under  a  pretence  that  his 
own  fortifications  w'ere  in  danger.    2.  Upon  his  approaching 
the  island,  he  saw  the  French  banners  displayed  upon  the 
shore,  and  the  English  colours  still  flying  on  the  castle  of 
St.  Philip.     He  had  been  ordered  to  throw  a  body  of  troops 
into  the  garrison,  but  this  he  thought  too  hazardous  an  un- 
dertaking, nor  did  he  even  make  an  attempt.     While  he 
was  thus  deliberating  between  his  fears  and  his  duty,  his 
attention  was  quickly  called  off  by  the  appearance  of^  a 
French  fleet,  that  seemed  of  nearly  equal  force  to  his  own. 
3.  Confounded  by  a  varietv  of  measures,  he  seemed  re- 
solved to  pursue  none,  and,  therefore,  gave  orders  to  form 
the  line  of  battle,  and  act  upon  the  defensive.     Byng  had 
been  long  praised  for  his  skill  in  naval  tactics ;  and,  per- 
haps, valuing  most  those  talents  for  which  he  was  most 
praised,  he  sacrificed  all  claims  to  courage  to  the  applause 
for  naval  discipline.     The  French  fleet  advanced,  a  part  of 
the  English  fleet  engaged ;  the  admiral  still  kept  aloof,  and 
gave  very  plausible  reasons  for  not  coming  into  action.    The 
French  fleet,  therefore,  slowly  sailed  away,  and  no  other 
opportunity  ever  oflered  of  coming  to  a  closer  engagement. 

4.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  resentment  of  the  nation 
upon  being  informed  of  Byng's  conduct.  The  ministry 
were  not  averse  to  throwing  from  themselves  the  blame  of 
those  measures  which  were  attended  with  such  indifferent 
success,  and  they  secretly  fanned  die  flame.  5.  The  news 
which  soon  after  arrived  of  the  surrender  of  the  garrison  to 
the  French,  drove  the  general  ferment  almost  to  frenzy.  In 
the  mean  time  Byng  continued  at  Gibraltar,  quite  satisfied 
with  his  own  conduct,  and  little  expecting  the  dreadftil 
storm  that  was  gathering  against  him  at  home.    Orders, 

2  F 


y 


388 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


howeveri  were  soon  sent  out  for  puttinc  him  under  an 
arrest,  and  for  carrying  him  to  England:  0.  ypon  his 
arriv^  be  was  committed  to  close  custody  in  Greenwich 
hospital,  and  some  arts  used  to  inflame  the  populace  against 
him,  who  want  no  incentives  to  injure  and  condemn  their 
superiors.  Several  addresses  were  sent  up  from  different 
counties,  demanding  justice  on  the  delinquent,  which  the 
ministry  were  willing  to  second.  7.  He  was  soon  nfter 
tried  by  a  court-martial  in  the  harbour  of  Portsmouth, 
whei«,  after  a  trial  which  continued  several  days,  his  judges 
were  agreed  that  he  had  not  done  his  utmost  during  the 
engagement  to  destroy  the  enemy,  and  therefore  they  ad- 
judged him  to  suffer  death  by  the  twelfth  article  of  war. 
At  the  same  time,  however,  they  recommended  him  as  an 
object  of  mercy,  as  they  considered  his  conduct  rather  as 
the  effect  of  error  than  of  cowardice.  By  this  sentence  they 
expected  to  satisfy  at  once  the  resentment  of  the  nation,  and 
yet  screen  themselves  from  conscious  severity.  8.  The 
government  was  resolved  upon  showing  him  no  mercy ;  the 
parliament  was  applied  to  in  his  favour ;  but  they  found  no 
circumstance  in  his  conduct  that  could  invalidate  the  former 
sentence.  Being  thus  abandoned  to  his  fate,  he  maintained 
to  the  last  a  degree  of  fortitude  and  serenity  that  no  way 
betrayed  any  timidity  or  cowardice,  On  the  day  fixed  for 
his  execution,  which  was  on  board  a  man-of-war  in  the 
harbour  oi  Portsmouth,  he  advanced  from  the  cabin  where 
he  had  been  imprisoned,  upon  deck,  the  place  appointed  for 
him  to  suffer.  0.  After  delivering  a  paper,  containing  the 
strongest  assertions  of  his  innocence,  he  came  forws^  to 
the  place  where  he  was  to  kneel  down,  and  for  some  time 
persisted  in  not  covering  his  face ;  but  his  friends  repre- 
senting that  his  looks  would  possibly  intimidate  the  soldiers 
who  were  to  shoot  him,  and  prevent  their  taking  a  proper 
aim,  he  had  his  eyes  bound  with  a  handkerchief;  and  then 
giving  the  signal  for  the  soldiers  to  fire,  he  was  killed  in- 
stantaneously. There  appears  some  severity  in  Byng's 
punishment ;  but  it  certainly  produced  soon  after  very  bene- 
ficial effects  to  the  nation. 

10.  In  the  progress  of  the  war  the  forces  of  the  con- 
tending .  powers  of  Europe  were  now  drawn  out  in  the 
following  manner.  England  opposed  France  in  America, 
Asia,  and  on  the  ocean.  France  attacked  Hanover  on  the 
continent  of  Europe.  This  country  the  king  of  Prussia 
undertook  to  protect ;  while  England  promised  him  troops 


ting  him  under  an 
and;  0.  IJpon  his 
tody  in  Qreenwich 
,he  populace  against 
and  condemn  their 

up  from  different 
linquent,  which  the 
He  was  soon  nfter 
>ur  of  Portsmouth, 
tral  days,  his  judges 

utmost  during  the 

therefore  they  ad> 
slfth  article  of  war. 
imended  him  as  an 
s  conduct  rather  as 
y  this  sentence  they 
nt  of  the  nation,  and 

severity.  8.  The 
him  no  mercy ;  the 
;  but  they  found  no 
nvalidate  the  former 

fate,  he  maintained 
erenity  that  no  way 
>n  the  day  fixed  for 

man-of-war  in  the 
Dm  the  cabin  where 
I  place  appointed  for 
aper,  containing  the 
le  came  forwa^  to 
,  and  for  some  time 
t  his  friends  repre- 
timidate  the  soldiers 
heir  taking  a  proper 
Ikerchief;  and  then 
e,  he  was  killed  in- 
severity  in  Byng's 
oon  after  very  bene- 

forces  of  the  con- 
drawn  out  in  the 
France  in  America, 
ked  Hanover  on  the 
he  king  of  Prussia 
tromised  him  troops 


anil  money  to  assist  in  the  operations.  Then  again  Austria 
had  her  aims  at  the  dominions  of  Prussia,  and  drew  the 
elector  of  Saxony  into  the  same  designs.  In  these  views 
she  was  seconded  by  France  and  Sweden,  and  by  Russia, 
who  had  hopes  of  acquiring  a  settlement  in  the  west  of 
Europe. 

11.  The  east  was  the  quarter  in  which  success  first 
began  to  dax  upon  the  British  arms.  The  affairs  of  the 
English  seemed  to  gain  the  ascendency  by  the  conduct  of 
Mr.  Clive.  This  gentleman  had  at  first  entered  the  com- 
pany's service  in  a  civil  capacity ;  but  finding  his  talents 
more  adapted  to  war,  he  gave  up  his  clerkship,  and  joined 
among  the  troops  as  a  volunteer.  His  courage,  which  i« 
all  that  subordinate  ofiicers  can  at  first  show,  soon  became 
remarkable ;  but  his  conduct,  expedition,  and  military  skill 
soon  after  became  so  conspicuous  as  to  raise  him  to  Uie  first 
rank  in  the  army. 

12.  The  first  advantage  that  was  obtained  from  his  ac- 
tivity and  courage  was  the  clearing  the  province  of  Arcot. 
Soon  after  tl  i  French  general  was  taken  prisoner  ;  and  the 
nabob,  whom  the  English  supported,  was  reinstated  in  the 
government  of  which  he  had  formerly  been  deprived. 

13.  The  prince  of  the  greatest  power  in  that  country 
declared  war  against  the  English  from  motives  of  personal 
resentment ;  and,  levying  a  numerous  army,  laid  siege  to 
Calcutta,  one  of  the  principal  British  forts  in  that  part  of 


S40 


niBTORV  OF   ENGLAND. 


the  world  ;  but  which  wu  not  in  a  sute  of  strength  to  de- 
fend itaelf  against  the  attack  even  of  barbariana.  The  fort 
was  tAken,  having  been  deserted  by  the  commander ;  and 
the  garrison,  to  Uie  number  of  a  hundred  and  forty-six  per- 
sons, were  made  prisoners. 

14.  They  expected  the  usual  treatment  of  prisoners  of 
war,  and  were  ttierefore  the  less  vigorous  in  their  defence ; 
but  they  soon  found  what  mercy  was  to.be  expected  from  a 
savage  conqueror.  They  were  all  crowded  together  into 
a  narrow  prison,  called  the  Black  Hole,  of  about  eighteen 
feet  square,  and  received  air  only  by  two  small  windows  to 
the  west,  which  by  no  means  aflbraed  a  suiBcient  circula- 
tion. IS.  It  is  terrible  to  reflect  on  the  situation  of  these 
unfortunate  men,  shut  up  in  this  narrow  place,  in  the  burning 
climate  of  the  E::.4t,  and  suffocating  each  other.  Their  first 
efforts,  upon  perceiving  the  effects  of  their  horrid  confine- 
ment, were  to  break  open  the  door  of  the  prison :  but,  as 
it  opened  inwards,  they  soon  found  that  impossible.  They 
next  endeavoured  to  excite  the  compassion  or  the  avarice  of 
Ihe  guard,  by  offering  him  a  large  sum  of  money  for  his 
assistance  in  removing  them  into  separate  prisons ;  but  with 
this  he  was  not  able  to  comply,  as  the  viceroy  was  asleep, 
and  no  person  dared  to  disturb  him.  16.  They  were  now, 
therefore,  left  to  die  without  hopes  of  relief;  and  the  whole 
prison  was  filled  with  groans,  shrieks,  contest,  and  despair. 
This  turbulence,  however,  soon  after  sunk  into  a  calm  still 
more  hideous !  their  efforts  of  strength  and  courage  were 
over,  and  an  expiring  languor  succeeded.  In  the  morning, 
when  the  keepers  came  to  visit  the  prison,  all  was  horror, 
silence,  and  desolation.  Of  a  hundred  and  forty-six  who 
had  entered  alive,  twenty-three  only  survived,  and  of  these 
the  greatest  part  died  of  putrid  fevers  upon  being  set  free. 

17.  The  destruction  of  this  important  fortress  served  to 
iutemipt  the  prosperous  success  of  the  English  company ; 
but  the  fortune  of  Mr.  Clive,  backed  by  the  activity  of  an 
English  fleet  under  admiral  Watson,  still  turned  the  scale 
in  their  favour.     Among  the  number  of  those  who  felt  the 

flower  of  the  English  in  that  part  of  the  world  was  the 
amous  TuUagee  Angria,  a  piratical  prince,  who  had  long 
infes^d  the  Indian  ocean,  and  made  the  princes  on  the 
coast  his  tributanes.  He  maintained  a  large  number  of 
galleys,  and  with  these  he  attacked  the  largest  ships,  and 
almost  ever  with  success.  18.  As  the  company  had  been 
greatly  harassed  by  his  depredations,  they  resolved  to  sub- 


MHM 


OBOROE    II. 


841 


te  of  itrength  to  de- 
irbariuii.  The  fort 
le  commander ;  and 
sd  and  forty-rix  per- 

lent  of  prisoners  of 
us  in  their  defence ; 
t.be  expected  from  a 
>wded  together  into 
B,  of  aboiit  eighteen 
to  smidl  windows  to 
.  a  sufficient  eircula- 
he  situation  of  these 
place,  in  the  burning 
h  other.  Their  first 
their  horrid  eonfine- 
r  the  prison :  but,  as 
t  impossible.  They 
ion  or  the  avarice  of 
im  of  money  for  his 
kte  prisons;  but  with 

viceroy  was  asleep, 
6.  They  were  now, 
elief ;  and  the  whole 
contest,  and  despair, 
lunk  into  a  calm  still 
h  and  courage  were 
id.  In  the  morning, 
rison,  all  was  horror, 
d  and  forty-six  who 
irvived,  and  of  these 
pon  being  set  free, 
nt  fortress  served  to 

English  company; 
by  the  activity  of  an 
till  turned  the  scale 
)f  those  who  felt  the 
r  the  world  was  the 
•rince,  who  had  long 
the  princes  on  the 

a  large  number  of 
le  largest  ships,  and 
e  company  had  been 
they  resolved  to  sub- 


due such  a  dangerous  enemy,  and  attack  him  in  his  own 
fortress.  In  pursuance  of  this  resolution,  admiral  Watson 
and  colonel  Olive  sailed  into  his  harbour  of  Qeriah ;  and 
though  they  sustained  a  warm  fire  as  they  entered,  yet  they 
soon  threw  all  his  fleet  into  flames,  and  obliged  his  fort  to 
surrender  at  discretion.  The  conquerors  found  there  a  large 
quantity  of  warlike  stores,  and  effects  to  a  considerable  value. 

1.  Who  WM  MDt  out  to  the  relierof  Mi:>orca  1 
S,  3.  What  WM  the  conduct  of  admiml  Byng  ? 

4.  What  wai  the  comequence  7 

5.  What  aOerwardi  followed  T 

6.  What  treatment  did  Byng  experience  T 

7.  What  wai  the  mnilt  of  the  court-martial  ? 
8, 9.  Relate  the  manner  of  Byng'i  execution. 

•0,  In  what  manner  were  the  contending  powers  oppoted  to  each  other  f 
11.  In  what  quarter  did  lucceia  fimt  attend  the  Britiah  arma  ? 

From  whoae  condnct  t 
IS,  13.  What  were  the  Rrst  operation*  1 
!♦— 18.  Relate  the  terrible  iituation  of  the  pmoner)  confined  in  the  Black 

Hole  at  Calcutta.  •«».» 

17,  la  What  are  the  particulaiaof  the  lucceni  which  attended  colonel  Clive 

and  admiral  Watnn  ? 


SECTION  X. 

1.  (A.D.  I7S7.)  Colonel  Clivb  proceeded  to  take  re^ 
venge  for  the  cruelty  practised  upon  the  English.  About 
the  beginning  of  December  he  arrived  at  Balasore,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Bengal.  He  met  with  little  opposition  either 
to  the  fleet  or  army,  till  they  came  before  Calcutta,  which 
seemed  resolved  to  stand  a  regular  siege.  As  soon  as  the 
admiral  with  two  ships  arrived  before  the  town,  he  received 
a  furious  fire  from  all  the  batteries,  which  he  soon  returned 
with  still  greater  execution,  and  in  less  than  two  hours 
obliged  them  to  abandon  their  fortifications.  By  these 
means  the  English  took  possession  of  the  two  strongest^ 
settlements  on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges ;  but  that  of  Geriah 
they  demolished  to  the  ground. 

2.  Soon  after  these  successes,  Hoogly,  a  city  of  great 
trade,  was  reduced,  with  as  little  difficulty  as  the  former, 
and  all  the  viceroy  of  Bengal's  storehouses  and  granaries 
were  destroyed.  In  order  to  repair  these  losses,  this  barba- 
rous prince  assembled  an  army  of  ten  thousand  horse  and 

2f2 


343 


HIBTORV    or    FNOtAND. 


fifteen  thoiwand  foot,  and  profeased  a  firm  resolution  of 
expelling  the  English  from  all  their  settlemenU  in  that  part 
of  the  world.  8.  Upon  the  first  intelligence  of  his  march, 
colonel  Clive  obtained  a  reinforcement  of  men  from  the 
admiral's  ships,  and  advanced  with  his  little  army  to  attack 
these  numerous  forces.  He  attacked  the  enemy  in  three 
columns,  and,  though  the  numbers  were  so  disproportionate, 
victory  soon  declared  in  favour  of  the  English. 

4.  The  English  by  these  victories  having  placed  a  viceroy 
on  the  throne  (for  the  Mogul  had  long  lost  all  power  in 
Indij),  they  took  care  to  exact  such  stipulations  in  their 
owi.  favour  as  would  secure  them  in  possession  of  the 
country  whenever  tiiey  thought  proper  to  resume  their 
authority.  They  were  gratified  in  their  avarice  to  its  ex- 
tremest  wish ;  and  that  wealth  which  they  had  plundered 
from  slaves  in  India,  they  were  resolved  to  employ  in  mak- 
ing slaves  at  home 

6.  From  the  c>..  sst  of  the  Indians,  colonel  Clive  turned 
to  the  humbling  of  the  French,  who  had  long  dispnted 
empire  in  that  part  of  the  world,  and  soon  dispossessed 
them  of  all  their  power,  and  all  their  settlements. 

6.  In  the  mean  time,  while  conquest  shined  upon  us  from 
the  East,  it  was  still  more  splendid  in  the  western  world. 
But  some  alterations  in  the  ministry  led  to  those  successen 
which  had  been  long  wished  for  bv'ihe  nation,  and  were  at 
length  obuined.  The  aflfairs  of  war  had  hitherto  been 
diMeted  by  a  ministry  but  ill  supported  by  the  commons, 
because  not  confiiled  in  by  the  people.  They  seemed  timid 
and  wavering,  and  but  feebly  held  together,  rather  by  their 
fean  than  their  mutual  confidence.  7.  When  any  vew 
measarc  was  proposed  which  could  not  receive  their  appt.'v 
bation,  or  any  new  member  was  introduced  into  government 
whom  they  did  not  appoint,  they  considered  it  as  an  in- 
fringement on  their  respective  departments,  and  threw  up 
their  places  with  disgust,  with  a  view  to  resume  them  with 
greater  lustre.  Thus  the  strength  of  the  crown  was  every 
day  declining,  while  an  aristocracy  filled  up  every  avenue 
to  the  throne,  intent  only  on  the  emolument,  not  the  duUes 
of  office. 

8.  This  was,  at  that  time,  the  general  opinion  of  the 
people,  and  it  was  too  loud  not  to  reach  the  throne.  The 
ministry  that  had  hitherto  hedged  in  the  throne  were  at 
length  obliged  to  admit  some  men  into  a  share  of  the  govern' 
ment,  whose  activity  at  least  would  counterbalance  their 


OEOnOE    It. 


848 


Arm  resolution  of 
ements  in  that  part 
ence  of  his  march, 

of  men  from  the 
ittle  army  to  attack 
he  enemy  in  three 
!o  disproportionate, 
figlish. 

ng  placed  a  viceroy 
I  lost  all  power  in 
tipulations  in  their 

possession  of  the 
Br  to  resume  their 
ir  avarice  to  its  ex- 
they  had  plundered 
1  to  employ  in  mak- 

:olonel  Clive  turned 

had  long  disputed 
1  soon  dispossessed 
ttlements. 
ihined  upon  us  from 

the  western  world, 
id  to  those  successeK 

nation,  and  were  at 
'  had  hitherto  been 
d  by  the  commons. 

They  seemed  timid 
ither,  rather  by  their 
7.  When  any  vevr 
I  receive  their  apptK'v 
iced  into  government 
sidered  it  as  an  in* 
nents,  and  threw  up 

0  resume  them  with 
the  crown  was  every 
ed  up  every  avenue 
ment,  not  the  duties 

leral  opinion  of  the 

ch  the  throne.    The 

the  throne  were  at 

1  share  of  the  govem- 
counterbalance  their 


timidity  and  irresolution.  At  the  head  of  a  newly  intro- 
duced party  was  the  celebrated  Mr.  William  Pitt,  from 
whose  vigour  the  nation  formed  very  great  expectations,  and 
they  were  not  deceived. 

0.  But  though  the  old  ministers  were  obliged  to  admit 
these  new  members  into  their  society,  there  was  no  legal 
penalty  for  refusing  to  co-operate  with  them ;  they,  there* 
fore,  associated  with  each  other,  and  used  every  art  to  make 
their  new  assistants  obnoxious  to  the  king,  upon  whom  thoy 
had  been  in  a  manner  forced  by  the  people.  His  former 
ministry  flattered  him  in  all  his  attachmenU  to  his  German 
dominions,  while  t>-o  new  had  long  clamoured  against  all 
continental  connexions,  as  utterly  incompatible  with  the 
interi'St  of  the  nation.  These  two  opinions,  carried  to  the 
extreme,  might  have  been  erroneous;  but  the  king  was 
naturally  led  to  side  with  those  who  favoured  his  own  sen- 
timents, and  to  reject  those  who  opposed  them. 

10.  Mr.  Pitt,  therefore,  after  being  a  few  months  in  office, 
was  ordered  to  resign  by  his  majesty's  command ;  and  hia 
coadjutor,  Mr.  Legge,  was  displaced  from  being  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer.  But  this  blow  to  his  ambition  was  but 
of  short  continuance ;  the  whole  nation,  almost  to  a  man, 
seemed  to  rise  up  in  his  defence ;  and  Mr.  Pitt  and  Mr. 
Legge  being  restored  to  their  former  employments,  the  one 
secretary  of  state,  and  the  other  chancellor  of  the  exche- 
quer, began  to  act  with  vigour. 

11.  The  consequence  of  the  former  ill-conducted  counsels 
still  seemed  to  continue  in  America.  The  generals  sent 
over  to  manage  the  operations  of  the  war  loudly  accused 
the  timidity  and  delays  of  the  natives,  whoso  duty  it  was 
to  unite  in  their  own  defence.  The  natives,  on  the  other 
hand,  as  warmly  expostulated  against  the  pride,  avarice, 
and  incapacity  of  those  s?nt  over  to  command  them.  12. 
General  Shirley,  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  supreme 
command  there,  had  been  for  some  time  recalled,  and  re- 
placed b}  lord  Loudon ;  and  this  nobleman  also  soon  after 
returning  to  England,  three  several  commanders  were  put  at 
the  head  of  separate  operations.  General  Amherst  com- 
manded that  designed  against  the  island  of  Cape  Breton. 
The  other  was  consigneu  to  general  Abercrombie,  against 
Crown  Point  and  Ticonderoga ;  and  the  third,  still  more  to 
the  southward,  against  Fort  du  Quesne,  commanded  by 
brigadier-general  Forbes. 

13.  Cape  Breton,  which  had  been  taken  from  the  French 


ilM 


m 


344 


HiaTORV    or    tNOLAND. 


during  the  preceding  war,  had  been  returned  at  the  treaty  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle.  It  wna  not  till  the  English  had  been  put 
in  poaacBsion  of  that  island  that  they  began  to  perceive  ita 
advantageous  situation,  and  the  convenience  of  ita  harbour 
for  annoying  the  British  trade  with  impunity.  It  was  also 
a  convenient  port  for  carrying  on  their  fishery,  a  branch  of 
commerce  of  the  utmost  benefit  to  that  nRtion.  The  wrest- 
ing it,  therefore,  once  more  from  the  hands  of  the  French, 
was  a  measure  ardently  desired  by  the  whole  nation.  14. 
The  fortreas  of  Louisbourg,  by  which  it  was  defended,  had 
been  strengthened  by  the  assistance  of  art,  and  was  still 
better  fortified  by  the  nature  of  iUi  situation.  The  ffarrison 
also  was  numerous,  Uie  commander  vigilant,  and  every 
precaution  taken  to  oppose  a  landing.  An  account  of  the 
operations  of  the  siege  can  give  but  little  pleasure  in  abridge 
ment ;  be  it  sufficient  to  say,  that  the  English  surmounted 
every  obstacle  with  great  intrepidity.  Their  former  timidity 
and  irresolution  seemed  to  vanish,  their  natural  courage  and 
confidence  returned,  and  the  place  surrendered  by  capitula- 
tion. The  fortifications  were  soon  after  demolished,  and 
rendered  unfit  for  future  protection. 


Quatiofufor  Examination. 

1.  What  further  tuccswei  Bttomled  colonel  Clive  T 

%  3.  What  victory  did  he  obtain  over  the  viceroy  of  Ben|*l  t 

4-  What  wae  the  consequence  uf  iheM  victoriet  ? 

&  How  did  colonel  Clive  treat  the  French  t 

6, 7.  What  waa  the  conduct  of  the  miniatry  ? 

&  Who  waa  at  the  head  of  the  newly  introdoced  party  f 

ft  What  waa  the  conduct  of  the  old  miniatrv  T 

For  what  reawni  wa«  the  king  favourable  to  hii  former  imniitan  f 
10.  What  followed  the  reaiRnalion  of  the  new  miniaten  f 
n.  What  naneral*  commanded  the  American  otiaratiaiia? 

13.  Why  waa  Cape  Breton  coniidered  an  advaniageoua  aituation  ' 

14.  Relate  the  particulara  of  the  capture  of  LDuiabourg. 


SECTION  XI. 

1.  (A.D.  1768.)  Thi  expedition  of  Fort  du  Quesne  was 
equaUy  successful,  but  that  against  Crown  Point  was  once 
more  dnfeated.  This  was  now  the  second  time  that  the 
English  urmy  had  attempted  to  penetrate  into  those  hideous 
wilds  by  which  nature  had  secured  the  French  poesessions 
in  that  part  of  ihe  world.     Braddock  fell  in  the  attempt, 


ned  at  the  treaty  of 
iKlJNh  had  been  put 
egtm  to  perceive  ita 
ience  of  ita  harbour 
lunily.  It  waa  alio 
iahery,  a  branch  of 
lation.  The  wreat- 
inda  of  the  French, 
whole  nation.  14. 
t  waa  defended,  had 
>f  art,  and  waa  atiU 
Uon.  The  ffarriaon 
vigilant,  and  every 
An  account  of  the 
)  pleaaure  in  abridg* 
Bngliah  aurmounted 
lieir  former  timidity 
natural  courage  and 
indered  by  oapitula- 
ler  demoliahed,  and 


? 

of  Bmi|«IT 


party! 

iw  fonntr  ministan  1 

liitora  f 

atiamf 

Roui  lituation  ' 

ourg. 


Fort  du  Queane  waa 
own  Point  waa  once 
econd  time  that  the 
te  into  thoae  hideoua 
I  French  poaaeaaiona 
fell  in  the  attempt, 


OKOROK    II.  ii§ 

a  martyr  to  his  impetuoaity:  too  much  caution  waa  equally 
injurioua  to  hii  aucceaiior.  Abercrombie  >.penl  much  time 
in  marching  to  the  place  of  action,  and  the  enemy  were 
thua  perfectly  prepared  to  give  him  a  levere  reception.  3. 
Aa  he  approached  Ticondernga,  he  found  them  deeply  in- 
trenched  at  the  foot  of  the  fort,  and  atill  farther  aecured  by 
fallen  treea,  with  their  branchea  pointing  againat  him. 
Theae  diflicultiea  the  Engliah  ardour  attempted  to  aurmount : 
but  aa  the  enemy,  being  aecure  themaelvea,  took  aim  at 
leiaure,  a  terrible  carnage  of  the  aaaailanta  enaued ;  and  the 
general,  after  repeated  eiforta,  waa  obliged  to  order  a  retreat. 
3.  The  English  army,  however,  were  atill  superior,  and  it 
waa  aupposed,  that  when  the  artillery  waa  arrived,  aome- 
thing  more  aucceaaful  might  be  performed  ;  but  the  general 
fell  too  aenaibly  the  terror  of  the  late  defeat  to  remain  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  triumphant  enemy.  He  therefore 
withdrew  hii  troopa,  and  returned  to  hia  camp  at  Lake 
Qeorge,  from  whence  he  had  taken  hia  departure. 

4.  But  though,  in  thia  respect,  the  English  arms  were 
unaucceaaful,  yet  upon  the  whole  the  campaign  waa  greatly 
in  their  favour.  The  taking  of  Fort  du  Queane  aerved  to 
remove  from  their  coloniea  the  terror  of  the  incuraiona  of 
the  Indiana,  while  it  interrupted  that  correspondence  which 
ran  along  a  chain  of  forta,  with  which  the  French  had  envi- 
roned  the  English  aettlementa  in  America.  This,  therefore, 
promised  a  fortunate  campaign  the  next  year,  and  vigorous 
measurea  were  taken  to  ensura  success. 

6.  Accordingly,  on  the  opening  of  the  following  year,  the 
miniatry,  aenaible  that  a  aingle  effort  carried  on  in  such  an 
extensive  country  could  never  reduce  the  enemy,  were  re- 
solved to  attack  them  in  several  parta  of  the  empire  at  once. 
Preparations  were  alao  made,  and  expeditions  driven  fol^ 
ward  against  three  different  parta  of  North  America  at  the 
same  time.  0.  General  Amherst,  the  commander-in-chief, 
with  a  body  of  twelve  thousand  men,  was  to  attack  Grown 
Point,  that  had  hitherto  been  the  reproach  of  the  English 
army.  General  Wolfe  waa  at  the  opposite  quarter  to  enter 
the  river  St.  Lawrence,  and  undertake  the  siege  of  Quebec, 
the  capital  of  the  French  dominiona  in  America ;  while  ge- 
neral Prideaux  and  sir  William  Johnson  were  to  attempt  a 
French  fort  near  the  cataract  of  Niagara. 

7.  The  last-named  expedition  was  the  first  that  succeed- 
ed. The  fort  of  Niagara  waa  a  place  of  great  importance, 
and  aerved  to  command  all  the  communication  between  the 


i 


U6 


HltTOmV   or    BNOLAND. 


northern  tnd  weitem  French  MttlemenU.  The  tiege  wu 
befun  with  vigour,  and  promiied  an  euy  conqueat  (  but 
general  Prideaux  waa  killed  in  the  trenches  by  the  bursting 
of  a  mortar,  ao  that  the  whole  command  of  the  expedition 
devolved  upon  general  Johnaon,  who  omitted  nothing  to 
puah  forward  the  vigoroua  operationa  of  hia  predeceaaor,  to 
which  alao  he  added  hia  own  popularity  with  the  aoldiera 
under  him.  8.  A  body  of  French  troopa,  who  were  aenai- 
ble  of  the  importanee  of  thia  fort,  attempted  to  relieve  it ; 
but  Johnaon  attacked  them  with  intrepidity  and  aucceaa ;  for 
in  lesa  than  an  hour  their  whole  army  waa  put  to  the  rout. 
The  garrison  aoon  after,  perceiving  the  fate  of  their  coun* 
trymen,  aurrendered  priaonera  of  war.  The  aucceaa  of  ge- 
neral Amherst  waa  leaa  aplendid,  though  not  less  servicea< 
ble  ;  upon  arriving  at  the  deatine(<  place,  he  found  the  forta, 
both  of  Crown  Point  and  Ticouderoga,  deserted  and  de- 
Btroyed. 

9.  (A.D.  17SQ.)  There  now,  therefore,  remained  but  one 
grand  and  decisive  blow  to  put  all  North  America  into  the 
poaaession  of  the  English  ;  and  this  was  the  taking  of  Que- 
bee,  the  capital  of  Canada,  a  city  handsomely  built,  popu- 
lous and  flourishing.  Admiral  Saundera  was  appointed  to 
command  the  navid  part  of  the  expedition ;  the  aiege  by 
land  was  committed  to  the  conduct  of  general  Wolfe,  of 
whom  the  nation  had  great  expectations.  This  young  aol- 
dier,  who  was  not  thirty-five,  had  distinguished  himself  on 
many  foroTer  occasions,  particularly  at  the  aiege  of  Louis- 
bonrg,  a  part  of  the  success  of  which  waa  justly  aacribed  to 
him,  who,  without  being  indebted  to  family  or  connexions, 
had  raiaed  himself  by  merit  to  his  present  command. 

10.  The  war  in  this  part  of  the  world  had  been  hitherto 
carried  on  with  extreme  barbarity,  and  retaliating  murders 
were  continued  without  any  one'a  knowing  who  firat  began. 
Wolfe,  however,  disdaining  to  imitate  an  example  that  had 
been  aet  him  even  by  some  of  hia  associate  oflicers,  carried 
on  the  war  with  all  the  apirit  of  humanity  which  it  admits 
of.  11.  It  is  not  our  aim  to  enter  into  a  minute  detail  of 
the  siege  of  this  city,  which  could  at  beat  only  give  amuse- 
ment to  a  few  ;  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say,  that  when  we 
conaider  the  situation  of  a  town  on  the  side  of  a  great  river, 
the  fortificationa  with  which  it  was  secured,  the  natural 
atrength  of  the  country,  the  great  number  of  veaaels  and 
floating  batteriea  the  enemy  had  provided  for  the  defence  of 
th*  river,  the  numerous  bodiea  of  aavages  eontinually  boTer< 


D. 

itf.     Tha  liege  wai 
euy  conqueit ;  but 
shea  by  the  bunting 
id  of  the  exp«dilion 
omitted  nothing  to 
'  hia  predeceaaor,  to 
ty  with  the  aoldiera 
pa,  who  were  aenai- 
mpted  to  relieve  it ; 
lity  and  auceeaa ;  for 
waa  put  to  the  rout. 
I  fate  of  their  coun< 
The  auceeaa  of  ge- 
f\i  not  leaa  aervicea- 
I,  he  found  the  forta, 
a,  deaerted  and  de- 
re,  remained  but  one 
rth  America  into  the 
■  the  taking  of  Que- 
daomely  built,  popu- 
ra  was  appointed  to 
lition ;  the  aiege  by 
f  general  Wolfe,  of 
la.     Thia  young  aol- 
nguiahed  himaelf  on 
the  aiege  of  Louia- 
raa  justly  aacribed  to 
imify  or  conneziona, 
int  command. 
Id  had  been  hitherto 
retaliating  murdera 
ring  who  nrat  began, 
an  example  that  had 
ciate  officers,  carried 
nity  which  it  admits 
lo  a  minute  detail  of 
est  only  give  amuse* 
lo  say,  that  when  we 
side  of  a  great  river, 
secured,  the  natural 
imber  of  vessels  and 
ed  for  the  defence  of 
(ea  continuBlly  hover- 


OBOROK    II.  t49 

ing  round  the  Knglish  army,  we  must  own  there  waa  such  a 
combination  of  difTiculliea  us  might  dincourage  and  perplex 
the  most  resolute  commander.     1'^.  The  general  himself 
seemed  perfectly  sensible  of  the  ditriculty  of  the  undertaking. 
Afler  stating,  in  a  letter  to  the  ministry,  the  daPKers  that  pre- 
sented, "  I  know,"  said  he,  "  that  the  aflTairs  of  Ureut  Britain 
require  the  most  vigorous  measures.     But  then  the  courage 
of  a  handful  of  brave  men  sliould  be  exerted  only  where 
there  is  some  hope  of  a  favourable  event.     At  present  the 
difliculties  are  so  various,  that  I  am  at  a  loss  how  to  deter- 
mine."    13.  The  only  prospect  of  attempting  the  town  with 
success  was  by  landing  a  body  of  troops  in  the  night  below 
the  town,  who  were  to  cUmber  up  the  banks  of  the  river, 
and  take  possession  of  th*   ground  on  the  bac)>  of  the  city. 
This  attempt,  however,    vP^ared  peculiarly  Jiscouraging. 
The  stream  waa  rapid,  the  ahorc  rhelvir ;;,  the  bank  above 
lined  with  aentinels,  the  landing-place  so  narrow  as  to  be 
easily  missed  in  the  dark,  and  cn  slee)  less  of  the  ground 
such  as  hardly  to  be  surmou  (ed  in  thr  'ay-time.     All  th' :» 
difficulties,  however,  were  surmountba  by  the    \>iiduct  oi' 
the  general,  and  the  bravery  of  the  men.    14.  Cn!  .  el  How, 
with  the  light  infantry  and  the  Highlanders,  ji'  ended  the 
woody  precipices  with  admirable  cc    'ge  anii  activity,  a.. ' 
dislodged  a  small  body  of  troops  ':..i.   defended  a  narr'  .. 
pathway  up  to  the  bank ;  thus,  a  fe  v  mc  <ntin^,  the  general 
drew  the  rest  up  in  order  as  they  arrived.     Monsieur  de 
Montcalm,  the  French  commander,  was  no  sooner  apprized 
that  the  English  had  gained  these  heights,  which  he  had 
confidently  deemed  inaccessible,  than  ha  resolved  to  hazard 
a  battle,  and  a  spirited  encounter  quickly  began.     Thia  was 
one  of  the  moat  furioua  enfagementa  during  the  war.     15. 
The  French  general  was  slain;   th     second  in  command 
shared  the  same  fate.     General  Wolfe  waa  standing  on  the 
right,  where  the  attack  was  most  warm ;  as  he  stood  con- 
spicuous in  the  front  line,  he  had  been  aimed  at  by  the  ene- 
my's markamen,  and  received  a  shot  in  the  wrist,  which, 
however,  did  not  oblige   him  to  quit  the  field.      Having 
wrapped  a  handkerchief  round  his  hand,  he  continued  giving 
orders  without  the  I'^'^^t  emotion,  and  advanced  at  the  head 
of  the  grenadiers,  wi>h  ^leir  bayonets  fixed:  but  a  second 
ball,  more  fatal,  pierc«.^  his  breast;  so  that,  unable  to  pro- 
ceed, he  leaned  on  the  shoulder  of  a  soldier  that  waa  next 
him.     16.  Now,  struggling  in  the  agonies  of  death,  and  just 
expiring,  he  he  v.'i  a  voice  cry,  "  They  run !"    Upon  which 


nil  ^WfP^wWW— Hill 


848 


HISTORY    or    ENGLAND. 


SMlkotOMMU  W«lfc. 


he  seemed  for  a  moment  to  revive,  and  asking  who  ran,  was 
informed  the  French.  Expressing  his  wonder  that  they  ran 
so  soon,  and  unable  to  gaze  any  longer,  he  sunk  on  the  sol- 
dier's breast,  and  his  last  words  were,  "  I  die  happy !" 
Perhaps  the  loss  of  the  English  that  day  was  greater  than 
the  conquest  of  Canada  was  advantageous.  But  it  is  the 
lot  of  mankind  only  to  know  true  merit  on  that  dreadful  oc- 
casion when  they  are  going  to  lose  it. 


Quatioru  for  ExamtTUituin. 

tt  What  WM  die  nioeeM  agaimt  Fort  do  Queane  ? 

5.  WhatdifficultiM  had  Aberorombie  to  encounter? 

3.  To  what  place  did  he  withdraw  hii  troops  7 

4.  What  wu  the  general  succea  of  the  campown  t 

b.  What  vigoroui  meaauree  were  adopted  the  following  vear  f 

6.  By  whom  were  the  different  expedition!  commandea  r 

7, 8.  What  are  the  particular!  of  the  expedition  which  fitat  lucceeded  1 
9.  What  waa  the  next  decjaive  blow  t 

To  whoawaa  intriiated  the  command  of  the  expedition  agaipat  Quebec? 

10.  In  what  manner  did  Wolfe  carry  on  the  war? 

11.  What  waa  the  aitoation  and  atrength  of  Quebec? 
13.  What  WM  the  opinion  of  the  rmeral  ? 

13;  14.  Relate  the  partioulara  ana  aucceaa  of  the  liege. 
15.  In  what  manner  rvaa  general  Wolfe  wounded  ? 
Vk  Relate  Ua  heroic  conduct  in  the  agonies  of  death. 


asking  who  ran,  wu 
vonder  that  they  ran 
he  sunk  on  the  aol- 
e,  "  I  die  happy !" 
lay  was  greater  than 
sous.  But  it  is  the 
,  on  that  dreadful  oc- 


1 
«? 

I? 

lomiM  vew  f     - 

landed' 

rhich  fint  ittCCMcled  1 

tpedition  againit  Quebec  I 

cf 

r 

i«h. 


OBOROa   II. 


SECTION  XII. 


1.  (A.D.  1759.)  The  surrender  of  Quebec  was  the  con- 
sequence of  this  victory ;  and  with  it  soon  after  the  total 
cession  of  all  Canada.  The  French,  indeed,  the  following 
season,  made  a  vigorous  effort  to  retake  the  city  ;  but  by 
the  resolution  of  governor  Murray,  and  the  appearance  of 
an  English  fleet  under  the  command  of  lord  Colville,  they 
were  obliged  to  abandon  the  enterprise.  2.  The  whole 
province  was  soon  after  reduced  by  the  prudence  and  acti- 
vity of  general  Amherst,  who  obliged  the  French  army  to 
capitulate,  and  it  has  since  remained  anneied  to  Uie  British 
empire.  To  these  conquests,  about  the  same  time  was 
added  the  reduction  of  the  island  of  Gaudaleupe,  under 
commodoro  Moore  and  general  Hopson ;  an  acquisition  of 
great  importance,  but  which  was  restored  at  the  succeedinff 
peace.  ^ 

8.  These  successes  in  India  and  America  were  great, 
though  achieved  by  no  very  extensive  efforts  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, the  efforts  of  the  En^h  made  in  Europe,  and  the 
operations  of  their  great  ally,  the  king  of  Prussia,  were  asto- 
nishing, yet  produced  no  signal  advantages. 

4.  England  was  all  this  time  happily  retired  from  the  mi- 
series which  oppressed  the  rest  of  Europe ;  yet  from  her 
natural  military  ardour,  she  seemed  desirous  of  sharing  those 
dangers  of  which  she  was  only  a  spectator.  This  passion 
for  sharing  in  a  conUnental  war  was  not  less  pleasing  to  the 
king  of  England,  from  his  native  attachment,  than  from  s 
desire  of  revenge  upon  the  phinderers  of  his  country.  6.  AM 
soon,  therefore,  as  it  was  known  that  prince  Ferdinand  had 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Hanoverian  army,  to  assist 
the  kin|r  of  Prussia,  his  Britannic  majesty,  in  a  speech  to 
his  parliament,  observed  that  the  late  successes  of  his  ally  in 
Germany  had  given  a  happy  turn  to  his  affairs,  which  it 
woidd  be  necessary  to  improve.  Tiie  commons  concurred 
in  his  sentiofents,  and  liberally  granted  supplies  both  for  the 
service  of  the  king  of  Prussia,  an<i  for  enabling  the  army 
formed  in  Hanover  to  act  vigorously  in  conjuoctbn  widi 
him. 

6.  From  sending  money  over  into  Germany,  the  nation 
began  to  extend  their  benefits  ;  and  it  was  soon  considered 
that  men  would  be  a  more  grateful  supply.    Mr.  Pitt,  who 

Z  (jr 


WH  HISTORY   or   BNOLANO. 

had  at  first  come  into  popularity  and  power  by  opposing; 
such  measures,  was  now  prevailed  on  to  enter  into  them 
with  even  greater  ardour  than  any  of  his  predecessors.  7. 
The  hopes  of  putting  a  speedy  end  to  the  war  by  vigorous 
measures,  the  connexions  with  which  he  was  obliged  to  co- 
operate, and  perhaps  the  pleasure  he  found  in  pleasing  the 
king,  altogether  incited  him  eagerly  to  push  forward  a  con- 
tinental war.  However,  he  only  conspired  with  the  general 
inclinations  of  the  people  at  this  time,  who,  assured  by  the 
noble  efforti  of  their  only  ally,  were  unwilling  to  see  him 
fall  a  sacrifice  to  the  united  ambition  of  his  enemies. 

8.  In  order  to  indulge  the  general  inclination  of  assisting 
die  king  of  Prussia,  the  duke  of  Marlborough  was  at  fint 
sent  inio  Germany,  with  a  small  body  of  British  forces  to 
join  prince  Ferdinand,  whose  activity  agunst  the  French 
began  to  be  crowned  with  success.  After  some  small  suc- 
cesses gained  by  the  allied  army  at  Crevelt,  Uie  duke  of 
Marlborough  dying,  the  command  devolved  upon  lord  George 
Sackville,  who  was  at  that  time  a  favourite  with  the  British 
army.  9.  However,  a  misunderstanding  arose  between  bim 
and  the  commander-in-chief,  which  soon  had  an  occasion  of 
being  displayed  at  the  battle  of  Minden,  which  was  fought 
soon  after.  The  cause  of  this  secret  disgust  on  both  sides 
is  not  clearly  known ;  it  is  thought  that  the  extensive  genius 
and  the  inquisitive  spirit  of  the  English  general  were  by  no 
means  agreeable  to  his  superior  in  command,  who  hoped  to 
reap  some  pecuniary  advantages  the  other  was  unwilling  to 
permit.  10.  Be  this  as  it  wul,  both  armies  advancing  near 
the  town  of  Minden,  the  French  began  the  attack  with  great 
▼igqur,  and  a  gmenl  ensagenent  of  the  infantry  ensued. 
Loi^  George,  at  the  head  of  the  British  and  Hanoverian 
hone,  was  stationed  at  some  distance  on  the  right  of  the  in- 
ftmtry,  from  which  they  were  divided  Inr  a  seanty  wood  that 
bordered  on  a  heath.  The  French  infantry  giving  ground, 
the  jMrince  thought  that  this  would  be  a  favourable  opporta- 
nity  to  pour  down  the  horse  among  them,  and  nccordingly 
sent  loni  George  orders  to  come  on.  11.  These  orders 
were  but  ill-observed ;  and  whether  they  were  ^ointelligible 
or  contradictory,  still  remains  a  point  for  posterity  to  debate 
npon.  It  is  certain  that  lord  George  shortly  after  was  re- 
called, tried  by  a  court-martial,  found  guilty,  and  declared 
incapable  of  serving  in  any  military  command  for  the  future. 

12.  The  enemy,  however,  were  repulsed  in  all  their  at- 
tacks with  considerable  loss,  and  at  length,  giving  way,  were 


I 


UEOROE    II. 


Ml 


power  by  oppoain^ 
1  to  enter  into  them 
lis  predecessors.    7. 
the  war  by  vigorous 
lie  was  obliged  to  co- 
bund  in  pleasing  the 
push  forward  a  con- 
lired  with  the  general 
who,  assured  by  the 
iinwUling  to  see  him 
*  his  enemies, 
iclination  of  assisting 
iborough  was  at  first 
'  of  British  forces  to 
f  agunst  the  French 
ifter  some  small  suc- 
Crevelt,  the  duke  of 
ived  upon  lord  Qeorge 
urite  with  the  British 
ing  arose  between  him 
on  had  an  occasion  of 
m,  which  was  fought 
disgust  on  both  sides 
it  the  extensive  genius 
ih  general  were  by  no 
nmand,  who  hoped  to 
>ther  was  unwilling  to 
uinies  advancing  near 
n  the  attack  with  great 
r  the  infantry  ensued, 
ritish  and  Hanoverian 
on  the  right  of  the  in- 
by  a  scanty  wood  that 
niantry  giving  ground, 
I  a  favourable  opportu- 
them,  and  Hccordingly 
B.     11.  These  orders 
hey  were  Vointelligible 
for  posterity  to  debate 
;e  shortly  after  was  re- 
id  guilty,  and  declared 
ommand  for  Uie  future, 
repulsed  in  all  their  at- 
Bi^iht  giving  way,  were 


pursued  to  the  very  ramparts  of  Minden.  The  victory  was 
splendid,  but  laurels  were  the  only  advantage  reaped  from 
the  field  of  battle. 

13.  After  these  victories,  which  were  greatly  magnified 
in  England,  it  was  supposed  that  one  reinforcement  more  of 
British  trocp:  nrouid  i«(.7!!oate  the  war  in  favour  of  the  allies, 
and  a  reinforcement  was  quickly  sent.  The  British  army 
in  Germany  now,  therefore,  amounted  to  above  thirty  thou- 
sand men,  and  the  whole  nation  was  flushed  with  the  hopes 
of  immfediate  conquest.  But  these  hopes  soon  vanished,  in 
finding  victory  and  defeat  successively  following  each  other. 
The  ^lies  were  worsted  at  Corbac,  but  retrieved  their  ho-' 
nour  at  Exdorf.  A  victory  at  Warbourgh  followed  shortly 
after,  and  another  at  Zirenburg ;  but  then  they  suffered  a 
defeat  at  Compen,  after  which  both  sides  went  into  winter- 
quarters.  14.  The  successes  thus  on  either  side  might  be 
considered  as  a  compact,  by  which  both  engaged  to  lose 
much  and  gain  little  ;  for  no  advantage  whatever  followed 
from  victory.  The  English  at  length  began  to  open  their 
eyes  to  their  own  interest,  and  found  that  they  were  waging 
unequal  war,  and  loading  themselves  with  taxes,  for  con- 
quests that  ttiey  could  neither  preserve  aor  eiyoy.     , 


Quatiau  far  Examination. 
1, 2.  What  confequence  followed  thia  vicloiy  t 
4.  What  paaion  operated  for  tharing  in  a  continental  warT 
*•  What  afaMrratioB  did  hii  mqaMy  make  to  th«  comiMnit  and  how  did 

they  concur  in  his  lealimenta  7 
6, 7.  What  wa«  Mr.  Pitt'i  conduct ;  and  what  were  the  general  inclinatioM 

of  the  people? 

8.  What  Engliih  coeunander  was  fitat  aent  to  Geimanjr  I 

9.  What  cauied  the  miiundentanding  which  look  [dace  between  the  ooni- 

manden  r 
10, 11.  Howdkl  lord  George  Seckville  actat  the  battle  of  Minden  1 
1%  >Vhat  waa  th«  auccen  o'itl 

13.  What  followed  theae  vi^toriea  ? 

14.  In  what  light  might  thr  eventa  of  thia  war  be  eomidered  f 


SECTION  xm. 


1.  (A.D.  1759.)  It  must  be  confessed,  that  the  efforts  of 
England  at  this  time  over  every  part  of  the  globe,  were 
amazing,  and  the  expense  of  her  operations  greater  than  had 
ever  b^n  disbursed  by  any  nation  before.      The  king  of 


u 


sot 


RIRTORV  or   CNOLAND. 


Prnsris  receired  a  sabsidj ;  a  large  body  of  her  forces  com- 
manded the  extensive  peninsula  of  India ;  another  army  of 
twenty  thousand  men  confirmed  their  conquests  in  North 
Amenea;  there  were  thirty  thousand  men  employed  in 
Germany,  and  several  other  bodies  dispersed  in  different 
garrisons  in  various  parts  of  the  world  ;  but  all  these  were 
nothing  to  the  force  maintained  at  sea,  which  carried  com- 
H^nd  wherever  it  came,  and  had  totally  annihilated  the 
Fnnch  power  on  that  element.  2.  The  courage  and  con- 
duet  of  the  English  admirals  had  surpassed  whatever  had 
been  read  in  history;  neither  superior  force  nor  number, 
nor  even  the  terrors  of  the  tempest,  could  intimidate  them. 
Admiral  Hawke  gained  a  complete  victory  over  an  equal 
number  of  French  ships,  on  the  coast  of  Bretagne,  in  Qui- 
beron  Bay,  in  the  midst  of  a  tempest,  during  the  darkness 
of  night;  and  what  a  seaman  fears  more,  upon  a  rocky  shore. 

8.  Such  was  the  glorious  figure  the  British  nation  appear- 
ed in  to  all  the  world  at  this  time.  But  while  their  arms 
prospered  in  evenr  effort  tending  to  the  real  interests  of  the 
nation,  an  event  happened,  which  for  a  time  obscured  the 
splendour  of  her  victories.  On  the  twenty-fourth  of  Octo- 
ber, the  king,  without  having  complained  of  any  previous 
disorder,  was  found  by  his  domestics  expiring  in  his  cham- 
ber. 4.  He  had  arisen  at  his  usual  hour,  and  observed  to 
his  attendants,  that,  as  the  weather  was  fine,  he  would  take 
a  walk  iu  the  garden  of  Kensington,  where  he  then  resided. 
In  a  few  minutes  after  his  return,  being  left  alone,  he  was 
heard  to  fall  down  upon  the  floor,  llie  noise  of  this  bri'^g- 
ing  his  attendants  into  the  room,  they  lifted  him  into  bed, 
where  he  desired,  witii  a  faint  voice,  that  the  princess  Ame- 
Ua  might  be  sent  for :  but,  before  she  could  reach  the  apart- 
ment, he  expired.  An  attempt  was  made  to  bleed  him,  but 
widiout  effect ;  and  afterwards  the  sumons,  upon  opening 
him,  discovered  that  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart  was 
ruptured,  and  that  a  great  quantity  of  blood  was  discharged 
through  the  aperture. 

5.  (Oct.  25,  1760.)  George  the  Second  died  in  the  se- 
ven^-sevenUi  year  of  his  age,  and  thirty-third  of  his  reign, 
lamented  by  his  subjects,  and  in  the  midst  of  victory.  If 
any  monarch  was  happy  in  the  peculiar  mode  of  bis  death, 
and  the  precise  time  of  its  arrival,  it  was  he.  6.  The  uni- 
versid  enthusiasm  for  conquest  was  now  beginning^  to  sub- 
side, and  sober  reason  to  take  her  turn  in  the  administration 
of  affairs.    The  factions  which  had  b^n  nursing  during  his 


OKOROK  II. 


sn 


r  of  her  forces  com- 
,;  mother  army  of 
;onqnests  in  North 

men  employed  in 
ipersed  in  different 

but  all  these  were 
nrhich  carried  com- 
lly  annihilated  the 
e  courage  and  con- 
used  whatever  had 

force  nor  number. 
Id  intimidate  them, 
story  over  an  equal 
f  Bretagne,  in  Qui- 
luring  the  darkness 
upon  a  rocky  shore, 
ritish  nation  appear^ 
at  while  their  arms 
real  interests  of  the 
i  time  obscured  the 
Bnty-fourth  of  Octo- 
ed  of  any  previous 
tpiring  in  his  cham- 
)ur,  and  observed  to 

fine,  he  would  take 
leie  he  then  resided. 
;  left  alone,  he  was 
i  noise  of  this  bring- 
lifled  him  into  bed, 
at  the  princess  Ame- 
ould  reach  the  apart- 
de  to  bleed  him,  but 
![eons,  upon  opening 
e  of  the  heart  was 
tlood  was  discharged 

!ond  died  in  the  se- 
ty-third  of  his  reign, 
nidst  of  victory.  If 
r  mode  of  his  death, 
ras  he.  6.  The  uni- 
DW  beginning  to  sub- 
in  the  administration 
m  nursing  during  bis 


long  reign  had  not  yet  come  to  maturity  ;  but  threatened, 
with  all  their  virulence,  to  afflict  his  successor.  He  was 
himself  of  no  shining  abilities ;  and  while  he  was  permitted 
to  guide  and  assist  his  German  dominions,  he  intrusted  the 
care  of  Great  Britain  to  his  ministers  at  home.  However, 
as  we  stand  too  near  to  be  impartial  judges  of  his  merits  or 
defecto,  let  us  state  his  character,  as  delivered  by  two  wriU 
ers  of  opposite  opinions. 

7.  "  On  whatever  side,"  says  his  panegyrist,  "  we  look 
upon  his  character,  we  shall  find  ample  matter  for  just  and 
unsuspected  praise.  None  of  his  predecessors  on  the  tiirone 
of  England  hved  to  mo  great  an  age,  or  enjoyed  longer  feli- 
city.  Hm  subjects  were  still  improving  under  him  in  com- 
merce and  arts ;  and  his  own  economy  seta  prudent  example 
to  the  nation,  which,  however,  tiiey  did  not  follow.  He 
was  in  temper  sudden  and  violent ;  but  this,  though  it  influ- 
enced his  conduct,  made  no  change  in  his  behaviour,  which 
was  generally  guided  by  reason.  8.  He  was  plain  and  di- 
rert  in  his  intentions,  true  to  his  word,  steady  in  his  favour 
and  protection  of  his  servants,  not  parting  even  with  his  mi- 
nisters till  compelled  to  it  by  the  violence  of  faction.  In 
short,  through  tiie  whole  of  his  life,  he  appeared  rather  to 
live  for  the  cultivation  of  useful  virtues  than  splendid  ones  ; 
and,  satisfied  with  being  good,  left  others  their  unenvied 
greatness." 

9.  Such  is  tiie  picture  given  by  his  friends,  but  there 
are  others  who  reverse  the  medal.  "As  to  the  extent  of 
his  understanding,  or  the  splendour  of  his  virtue,  we  rather 
wish  for  opportunities  of  praise  than  undertake  the  task 
ourselves.  His  public  character  was  marked  with  a  predi- 
lection for  his  native  counU-y,  and  to  that  he  sacrificed  all 
other  considerations.  10.  He  was  not  only  unlearned  him- 
self, but  he  despised  learning  in  others :  and  tiiough  genius 
might  have  flourished  in  his  reign,  yet  he  neither  promoted 
it  by  his  influence  nor  example.  His  fru^ity  bordered 
upon  avarice ;  and  he  hoarded  not  for  his  subjects,  but  him- 
self." Which  of  these  two  characters  is  true,  or  whether 
they  may  not  in  part  be  both  so,  I  will  not  pretend  to  decide.  ~ 
If  his  favourers  are  numerous,  so  are  they  who  oppose  him-; 
let  posterity,  therefore,  decide  tiie  contest. 


Questiont  for  BxanUnation. 
1   What  Mtoniihing  ellbrtis  did  Britain  mdte  to  carry  on  the 
«  in  what  onitner  waaih«  ooufage  oC  the  Enniiih  admimla 

2o2 


warf 
Engiiih  admintb  alio  wn  t 


88t 


HirroKV  or  bnolano. 


a  WlMltaapaflut«TMttokKni«dtlMfanlr«ortiifWTielnnMt 
4.  What  ciroumfrtMWMi  pncad«d  tlie  king'i  dolh  t 

What  waa  Iha  oaiiM  of  hiadeatht 
5.WhMwaaMai 

7,  a  What  ia  the  chaiMterof  the  kinf  as  given  by  hk  friandi  t 
—  ...  .^j 


I  Ma  ■!•,  Mid  how  long  dM  ha  rai«ii  t 

I  Iha  iltiMiHm  of  tha  oMUliy  at  that  time  1^ 

,,  ^  .._.  ji  thechaiacterorthe  kini 

9, 10.  What,  aa  giren  by  hit  euemieal 


CONTEMPORARY 


Ptpu. 

BanedictXin 17M 

CteDMni  XII 1738 

BoiedictJUV.....  1740 

Clement  Xm 178S 


A-D. 

Eliaboth 1741 


ChaAea  Vl 


OafawM. 

....:  iTii 


Chariea  Vn 

Fianeia  Btapban.. 


1740 
1746 


AuierortaiHl  Empreui* 

Peter  II. ITS: 

Anoe 1730 

Mm 1740 


King  «if  Frme*. 
LottiaXV 1716 

King$  tf  Spain. 

PhiUp  V.Creatoied)  17S4 
rerdaiandVI 1746 

Emptrpr*  ^  A$  T^nkt. 

Aduaetin 1703 

Mahomet  V 1730 

Ounanll 1764 

Mdatapha  III 1757 


SOVERGION& 

KingittfPortufl 

A,D. 

John  v.. ITW 

Joaeph 1760 


King*  if  Denmark. 

FradencklV 1699 

ChriatianVI 1730 

FnderickV 1746 

King$<if  Smtien. 

Fredericli 1790 

Adolphni. 1780 

.    Kingt  ^  Pruuia. 

fVaderickll 1713 

Fndericfclll 1740 


EMINENT  PER80N& 

William  Pitt,  earl  of  Chatham.  Admral  Hawto.    General  \^re.    Ajei- 

■ndarPbne    JaoMa  Thomnn.    Dr.  Tornig.    John,  lord  Carteret .  ""'"p. 

SfirfHSdwleT^HemyMmm.    aioJiH,dea«l  Co«b«y.    H««lto. 

MW^atoVaMigeBMih.eariorWarringti».  J.llamUion,earlof  Aber- 


t  CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

OiBORGE  m. 

Bomma    DMI890.    Begaa to rel|a int.    BeltiMd»yeaic 
SECTION  I. 

1.  (Oetober  26, 1760.)  Tmovob  the  healtli  of  Gerrge  II. 
had  been  long  dwdiniag*  his  death  vm  totdly  unexpected, 
and'  the  minietry,  beinjf  unprepaied-fiw  euch  an  event,  Wt 
not  a  Utile  embarraMed  when  tney  first  waited  on  their  new 
soTereign.  George  III.,  who  encceeded,  was  the  son  of 
Frederiekf  prince  of  Wales,  and  Augusta,  princess  of  Saxe- 
Gotha.     In  ooMOVMoee  of  the  pnaratun  death  of  bu 


j   ii»u.Hlliyi»l»iii 


FMTielnriMf 


Mt 

biafrMildtt 


A.D. 

JohnV 1707 

jMeph HM 

IRng*  <f  DtMmark. 

FndanoklV MM 

ChriMiwiVI IT* 

FwderickV 1746 

FredeTSk 17M 

Adotphm naO 

,    ««"#»  sT  !*»*•»»«•„- 

Frederick  n 1713 

»ed«rickIII 1740 


,  Gemral  Wolfe.  AIm- 
n,  lord  Cartewt  FniHp, 
and  Combwjr.  Horatio. 
J.  HaroUton,  earl  of  Aber* 


Beipied  St  yean. 


healtli  of  GecTge  II. 
u  totdly  uneiqpected, 
)t  such  an  event,  felt 
t  waited  on  their  new 
ded,  was  the  son  of 
sttt  princess  of  Saxe- 
mature  death  oS  his 


ORonofl  III. 


SM 


father,  who  died  without  ascending  the  throne,  his  education 
had  devolved  upon  his  mothei,  by  whom  he  was  brought  up 
in  the  strictest  privacy.     She  had  unfortunately  quarrelled 
with  the  late  king,  and  die  prince,  though  now  in  his  twenty- 
second  year,  had  been  consequently  such  a  stranger  to  the 
court  of  h's  grandfather,  that  he  was  unacquainted  even  with 
the  persons  of  the  ministers.     2.  His  first  address  to  the 
council  was  gracious  and  conciliatory :  the  only  remarkable 
occurrence  that  distinguished  the  opening  of  the  new  reign 
was  the  elevation  of  the  earl  of  Bule  to  the  office  of  privy 
counsellor.     3.  The  parliament  was  assembled  in  Novem- 
ber, and  the  king's  first  speech  gave  universal  satisfaction 
lo  the  connh"'.     The  civil  list  was  fixed  at  the  annual  sum 
of  80u,000/. ;  and  liberal  supplies  were  voted  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  war  in  which  the  country  was  engaged. 
The  king,  in  return  for  this  instance  of  affection  on  the  part 
of  the  people,  assented  to  a  bill  for  further  securing  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  judges,  by  providing  that  their  offices  should 
not  be  vacated  on  the  demise  of  the  crown. 

4.  (A.D.  1761.)  The  act  of  settlement  prohibiUng  the 
sovereigns  of  Britain  from  intermarrying  with  Roman  Ca- 
tholics, his  majesty  was  precluded  from  seeking  a  consort  in 
the  great  families  of  Europe  ;  he  therefore  selected  as  his 
bride  a  daughter  of  the  houre  of  MeeUenburgh  Strslits,  a 
small  principality  in  the  norUi  of  Germany ;  the  marriage 
was  celebrated  on  the  8th  of  September,  and  on  the  22d  of 
the  same  month  the  ceremony  of  the  coronation  was  per- 
formed with  great  pomp  and  magnificence. 

6.  The  war  which  had  been  canried  on  with  great  spirit 
and  success  under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Pitt,  continued  to  be 
supported  with  unabated  vigour;  prince  Ferdinand,  at  the 
head  of  the  allies,  pursued  his  victorious  career  in  Germany, 
and  Belleisle  was  captured  by  a  British  force  under  the 
command  of  admiral  Keppel  and  general  Hodgson.  The 
French  court,  terrified  at  these  losses,  made  an  abortive  8t> 
tempt  to  obuin  peace,  but  having  failed  in  this,  a  successful 
application  for  assistance  was  made  to  the  king  of  Spain, 
and  •  secret  treaty,  called  die  Family  Compact,  was  made 
between  die  two  powers.  6.  This  transaction,  though 
^fttlly  concealed,  did  not  escape  the  penetration  of  Mr. 
Put ;  he  warned  his  colleagues  of  die  insidious  designs  of 
Spam,  and  urged  them  to  send  out  a  fleet  to  intercept  die 
Spanish  flota,  or  strike  some  odier  decisive  blow  before  the 
hostile  projects  of  dwt  eoart  were  ripe  for  exeeution.    This 


M 


8S6 


HIRTORY   or  SNOLAND. 


proposnl  wai  very  coolly  received  by  the  other  membffitf  of 
Ihe  cabinet ;  they  were  not  in  poasesHion  of  all  the  inlbrma- 
tion  which  their  colleague  had  obtained,  and  they  were 
besides  jealous  of  the  influence  which  Mr.  Pitt's  superior 
popularity  conferred.  The  project  was  finally  rejected,  and 
Mr.  Pitt  immediately  resigned.  As  a  mark  of  gratitude, 
however,  for  his  eminent  public  services,  a  pension  of 
3000/.  a  year  was  '  lied  on  him  for  .three  lives,  and  his 
wife  was  created  baroness  Chatham. 

7.  The  retirement  of  this  popular  minister  was  generally 
attributed  to  the  secret  influence  of  the  earl  of  Bute,  who 
was  supposed  to  have  obtained  complete  ascendency  over 
the  mind  of  his  royal  master.  This  suspicion  created  ge- 
neral displeasure  among  the  people ;  on  the  lord  mayor's 
day,  when  his  majesty  and  suite  proceeded  to  dine  in  the 
city,  the  king  and  queen  were  received  with  coldness  and 
silence,  the  earl  of  Bute  was  grossly  insulted,  but  Mr.  Pitt 
was  welcomed  with  the  loudest  acclamations. 

8.  In  a  few  months  the  wisdom  of  Mr.  Pitt's  anticipa- 
tions was  fully  established ;  the  hostile  designs  of  Spain 
could  no  longer  be  concealed,  and  when  the  British  ambas- 
sador remonstrated,  he  received  nothing  but  evasive  answers, 
or  flat  refusals  to  all  his  demands.  He  was  in  consequence 
recalled,  and  in  a  short  time  afier  a  declaration  of  war  was 
published  against  Spain. 

0.  A  new  parliament  being  assembled,  the  consideration 
of  a  provision  for  the  queen,  in  the  event  of  her  surviving 
his  majesty,  was  recommended  from  tht  throne.  An  annu- 
ity of  100,000/.  was  settled  on  her  for  life,  together  with 
the  palace  of  Somerset  houHc  (afterwards  exchanged  for 
Buckingham  house),  and  tl.      idgc  and  lands  of  Richmond 

park.  ,    .... 

10.  (A.D.  1762.)  No  change  of  imporUnce  bad  hitherto 
been  made  in  the  cabinet,  except  the  appointment  of  the 
earl  of  Bute  tu  the  office  of  secretary  of  state ;  but  a  more 
important  alteration  had  long  been  meditated,  one  that  in- 
volved idmost  a  complete  revolution  in  the  domestic  policy 
of  England.  Since  the  accession  of  the  house  of  Bruns- 
wick, the  administration  of  public  aflairs  had  been  prin- 
cipally confided  to  some  of  the  great  families,  by  whose 
exertions  that  race  of  sovereigns  had  been  placed  upon  the 
throne.  Their  power  had  been  considerably  strengthened 
by  the  suppression  of  the  two  rebellions  in  1716  and  1745 ; 
sod  the  two  former  kings,  more  attached  to  their  German 


I  other  membRii  of 
of  all  (he  inlbrma- 
id,  and  ihey  were 
Mr.  Pitt'a  superior 
anally  rejected,  and 
mark  of  gratitude, 
icea,  a  pension  of 
three  Uvea,  and  hia 

aister  wa«  generally 
B  earl  of  Bute,  who 
«te  ascendency  over 
uapicion  created  ge- 
on  the  lord  mayor's 
eeded  to  dine  in  the 
d  with  coldness  and 
nsulted,  but  Mr.  Pitt 
itions. 

r  Mr.  Pitt's  antioipa- 
lie  designs  of  Spain 
m  the  British  ambas- 
but  evasive  answers, 
s  was  in  consequence 
iclaratiou  of  war  was 

ed,  the  consideration 
rent  of  her  surviving 
M  throne.  An  annu- 
br  life,  together  with 
ivards  exchanged  fur 
d  lands  of  Richmond 

portance  bad  hitherto 
e  appointment  of  (be 
of  state ;  but  a  more 
aeditated,  one  that  in- 
[n  the  domestic  policy 
(he  house  of  Bruns- 
ffairs  had  been  prin- 
t  families,  by  whose 
been  placed  upon  the 
jiderably  strengthened 
ms  in  17 15  and  1746; 
shed  to  their  German 


OROROK    III. 


857 


dominions  than  to  their  British  kingdoms,  surrendered  the 
government  of  these  countries  to  their  ministers  without 
reluctance.  The  new  sovereign  of  Britain  was  entirely- 
free  from  German  predilections  ;  in  the  court  of  his  mother 
he  had  been  taught  to  dislike  the  politics  of  his  grandfather, 
and  he  had  no  longer  any  reason  to  dread  danger  from  the 
change,  for  the  claims  of  the  young  pretender  had  long  since 
sunk  into  total  insignificance.  Unfortunately,  the  earl  of 
Bute,  to  whom  the  management  of  such  an  important  change 
was  confided,  did  not  possess  abilities  equal  to  the  task. 
His  domestic  virtues,  his  refined  taste,  and  generous  liberality 
had  made  him  deservedly  beloved  in  private  life ;  but  his 
reserved  habits,  his  coldness  of  manner,  and  his  total  igno- 
rance of  state  affairs,  made  his  public  career  odions  to  the 
people,  painful  to  himself,  and  injurious  to  the  popularity  of 
his  sovereign. 

11.  It  was  resolved  to  get  rid  of  the  Pelham  family, 
which  had  been  so  long  at  the  head  of  affairs ;  the  duke 
of  Newcastle  was  made  so  uneasy  in  his  situation,  that  he 
resigned  his  post  as  first  lord  of  the  treasury,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  earl  of  Bute ;  the  greater  part  of  the  ministers 
imitated  the  duke's  example  ;  and  even  the  duke  of  Devon- 
shire, whose  exertions  in  behalf  of  the  Hanoverian  suoees- 
sion  had  been  rewarded  by  the  place  of  lord  chamberlain, 
found  it  necessary  to  resign  his  situation.  A  furicns  paper* 
war  ensued,  and  party  spirit,  which  had  slept  during  the 
triumphant  administration  of  Mr.  Pitt,  was  revived,  and 
raged  with  unparalleled  fiiry.  National  prejudices  contri- 
buted to  fan  the  flame  ;  tiie  earl  of  Bute  was  a  Scotchman, 
and  the  old  jealousy  between  the  natives  of  the  northern  and 
southern  divisions  of  the  country  was  made  a  formidable 
engine  of  party  hostility. 

12.  The  war  was  carried  on  with  equal  vigour  and  suc- 
cess by  the  new  administration.  The  French  arid  Spaniards 
having  in  vain  endeavoured  to  detach  the  Portuguese  from 
their  alliance  with  England,  sent  an  army  to  invade  the 
country :  but  an  English  body  of  auxiliaries  was  imme- 
diately despatched  to  Portugal,  and  the  progress  of  the  in- 
vaders was  soon  cheeked.  At  first,  indeed,  the  bigoted 
Portuguese  refused  to  unite  cordially  with  their  heretical 
allies ;  but  when  eoant  de  la  Lippe  was  appointed  to  the 
command  of  their  armies,  he  entered  cordially  into  the  views 
of  the  English  general,  and  the  Spaniards  were  defeated  in 
two  decisive  engagements.     Spain  suffered  still  more  se- 


IN  HIRTOKY    or   RNOLAND. 

verely  in  othrr  qnartera  of  the  vlobe ;    Ilavannih,  with 

Elununr  to  the  amount  or  three  milTiona  aterling .  waa  taken 
y  the  oarl  of  Albemarle  and  admiral  Pocorke ;  the  city 
of  Manilla  lurrendered  to  general  Draper  and  admiral  Corn* 
iih  ;  it  wu  ranaomed  for  the  itipiilated  aum  of  one  million, 
bat  the  Spaniarda  violated  their  engai^ementa,  and  the  ran- 
•om  waa  never  paid.  Two  valuable  treaaure  thipe,  con- 
taining property  to  the  amount  of  two  milliona  aterling, 
were  about  the  aame  time  captured  by  Britiah  cruiaera. 
(August  12,  1763.)  While  the  wagona  that  conveyed  the 
treaaure  taken  from  the  Spaniah  vpaaela  to  the  Tower  were 
paaaing  in  front  of  the  palace,  the  cannon  in  the  park  an- 
nounced the  birth  of  a  prince  of  Walea,  and  thia  coincidence 
not  a  little  increaaed  the  public  joy  at  thia  happjjr  event. 

13.  While  the  arma  of  England  were  thua  triumphant  in 
varioua  quartera  of  the  globe,  the  king  of  Pruaaia,  her  prin- 
cipal, and,  indeed,  her  almoat  only  ally,  after  a  aeriea  of 
brilliant  exploita,  which  have  immortaliied  hia  name,8eenied 
to  have  been  brought  to  the  very  brink  of  ruin  by  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Russians  with  hia  inveterate  enemiea.  At  the 
very  moment,  however,  that  his  deatruction  aeemed  certain, 
he  waa  rescued  by  one  of  those  audden  revolutions  which 
baffle  all  human  calculation.  Elizabeth,  empreaa  of  Russia, 
dying,  was  succeeded  by  her  nephew,  Peter  III.,  who  waa 
an  enthusiaatic  admirer  of  the  Prussian  king ;  he  not  only 
concluded  a  peace  with  Frederick,  but  even  joined  his  arma 
to  thoae  of  that  monarch,  and  began  to  act  hoatilely  against 
hia  former  allies.  Peter  was,  however,  soon  dethroned  by 
his  sulnects ;  Catharine  IL,  hia  conaort,  then  became  em- 
press of  Ruaaia ;  she  withdrew  her  forces  from  those  of  the 
King  of  Prussia,  and  resolved  to  maintain  a  strict  neutrality. 
Frederic  waa  not  alow  in  availing  himaelf  of  these  favour- 
able circumstances,  and  aoon  amply  retrieved  bia  former 
losses. 

14.  AU  parties  were  now  serioasly  anxious  for  the  resto- 
ntion  uf  peace.  France  waa  deprived  of  her  colonial  pos- 
•eaaions,  and  saw  her  commerce  on  the  brink  of  ruin ;  Spain 
had  suffered  still  more  severely ;  the  Austrians  and  Prus- 
sians were  wearied  of  campaigns,  which  left  the  armies  at 
thei^  cloae  nearly  in  the  same  situation  they  occupied  at  the 
commencement;  and  England,  notwithstanding  bet  triumphs, 
felt  that  a  continuation  of  such  exertions  would  soon  ex- 
haaat  her  reaources.  The  seven  yeara'  war  waa  terminated 
by  a  general  peace,  by  which  England  was  permitted  to  re- 


-iiiiiiMiiiiii,  J  yii 


K>;  llavannih,  with 
•  iterling,  wm  taken 
I  Pococke;  the  city 
«r  and  admiral  Corn- 
I  aum  of  one  m'.Uion, 
ementa,  and  the  ran- 

treaaure  ahipfi  con- 
vvo  mitliona  aterling, 

by  Britiah  cruiaera. 
na  that  conveyed  the 
la  to  the  Tower  were 
innon  in  the  park  an- 
I,  and  thia  coincidence 
thia  happjr  event, 
ire  thua  triumphant  in 
;  of  Pruaaia,  her  prin- 
]ly,  after  a  eeriea  of 
lized  bia  name,  aeemed 
k  of  ruin  by  the  junc- 
ate  enemiea.    At  the 
action  aeemed  certain, 
den  revolutions  which 
sth,  empreaa  of  Ruaaia, 
Y,  Peter  III.,  who  waa 
an  king;  he  not  only 
It  even  joined  hia  arma 
to  act  hoatilely  againat 
er,  aoon  dethroned  by 
lort,  then  became  em- 
brcea  from  those  of  the 
itein  a  strict  neutrality, 
imself  of  these  favour- 
y  retrieved  his  fomier 

y  anxious  for  the  resto- 
ed  of  her  colonial  pos- 
ihe  brink  of  ruin ;  Spain 
le  Austrians  and  Prus- 
hieh  left  the  armies  at 
on  they  occupied  at  the 
ihatanding-her  triumphs, 
ertions  would  soon  ex- 
ira'  war  was  terminated 
ind  was  permitted  to  «e- 


OBOROIt    III. 


•M 


tain  Canada  and  aoveral  other  conqueaU,  receiving  aiao  from 
Spain,  Florida,  in  exchange  for  the  Havannah.  Ifi.  'J'hough 
the  terms  of  the  peace  were  very  favourable  to  llie  iiitereau 
of  the  Englikh,  yet  the  nation,  intoxicated  by  aucceas,  re- 
gretted the  termination  of  the  war.  The  nriiclea  had  been 
Bigned  eeveral  months  before  the  city  of  London  could  be 
prevailed  upon  to  present  a  tardy  and  reluctant  address  of 
congratulation  i  and  on  the  day  of  iu  presentation,  the  lord- 
mavor  (Beckford)  refused  to  ailend,  and  the  bells  of  the 
different  churches  rui     muffled  peals  during  the  procession 


Quutiorufor  Examination. 


1.  By  whom  WM  CI«orga  II.  wiccMded  r 

2.  Did  any  thinf  remarkable  occur  at  'he  fint  meeting  of  the  privy  council  f 

3.  What  prac^inip  look  place  inr  pariiament  f  *^   '  ^^ 

4.  To  wliom  did  G«>rge  III.  unite  hiimelf  in  marriacer 

coTil  t"""™""""  ""^  *"  ***"*  *^^^  di.p«itioni  in  the  Spanidi 
6.  Under  what  cimiinMancM  did  Mr.  Pitt  reaian  hia  office  t 
Z-  JK***  X**?..*?  """""XiU'nc*  of  hie  rwignaiion  f 
a  Were  Mr.  Pitt  •  luipickm  of  the  Spanish  court  well  Ibunded  ? 
9.  What  dowry  wwi  eeltled  on  ttie  queen  f 

m  What  great  cbame  took  place  in  the  adminirtmtion  f 

U.  Did  any  evil  oomequencee  reeult  ftom  the  change  of  miniitry  1 
2.  How  wai  the  war  ooiidurtod  f  what  triumphi  dTd  the  Enalidi  obtain  f 
?  SL***'  "^  wae  the  king  of  Prmeia  tMcued  fWmi  hie  difflculSee  T 

\i-  JK*'''  r*"  ■"  1*"^  aniioui  to  terminate  the  war  ? 

15.  Wai  the  peace  popular  in  England  r 


SECTION  II. 

1.  (A.D.  nea.)  Tran4VIu.itv  might  naturally  have 
been  expected  at  the  conclusion  of  a  glorious  war,  but  this 
was  prevented  by  the  domestic  dissensions  which  party 
spirit  (iroduced.  The  earl  of  Bute's  unpopularity  still  con- 
tinued, but  his  influence  was  apparently  unabated,  for  not- 
withstanding  the  most  vigorous  efforts  of  the  opposition,  he 
prevailed  upon  pariiament  to  impose  a  tax  upon  cider, 
which,  without  producing  any  great  revenue,  gave  infinite 
dissotbfaction  to  the  nation.  Immediately  after  this  triumbh, 
his  lordship,  to  the  great  surprise  of  every  one,  resigned  his 
poet  and  retired  into  private  life.  2.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Mr.  George  Grenville.  The  prens  soon  teemed  with  the 
most  yiroient  libels  from  the  partisans  of  the  several  factions 
that  divided  die  eonntry.    In  these  productions  the  person 


'«wsa 


jBwiiiMiiiii 


aoo 


HMTMf   Of  INaLAND 


of  tlie  uveicign  wu  not  nlwnyt  sparAd,  until  at  length  the 
niiniatry  waa  roua«d  by  the  appearance  of  No.  46  of  the 
North  Briton,  a  iieriodical  paper  conducted  by  Mr.  Wilkea, 
the  member  Tor  Ayleabury,  in  which  it  waa  atated  that  the 
kinf  had  uttered  a  deliberate  falaehood  in  hia  apeeeh  to  par- 
liament. Thia  waa  an  oflfenco  which  could  not  be  paaaed 
over,  and  a  general  warrant  waa  iaaued  for  the  arreat  of  the 
author,  printera,  and  publiahera  of  that  .paper.  Mr.  Wilkea 
waa  arreated  and  aent  to  the  Tower  ;  aeveral  innocent  per- 
aona  were  taken  into  euatody,  and  the  miniatry  found  that 
in  their  eagerneaa  to  puniah  a  delinquent,  they  had  unfortu- 
nately  raiaed  a  great  constitutional  queation,  which  muat  of 
neceaaity  be  decided  againat  then. 

8.  The  printera  uken  np  under  the  warrant,  brought 
actiona  againat  the  meaaengera  by  whom  they  had  beien 
arreated,  and  recovered  heavy  damagea.  Mr.  Wilkea  alao 
having  been  brought  by  habeaa  corpoa  before  the  court  of 
common  pleas,  waa  liberated,  the  judgea  being  uuanimoualv 
of  opinion,  that  privilege  of  parlianoent  extended  to  the  eaSki 
of  writing  a  libel.  The  houae  of  commona  gave  a  different 
deciaion.  They  voted  that  No.  4ft  of  the  North  Briton 
waa  a  false,  acandalous,  and  aeditioua  libel,  and  that  the 
author  of  auch  waa  not  protected  by  privilege  of  parliament. 
Soon  after,  Mr.  Wilkea  fought  a  duel  with  Mr.  Martin, 
whom  be  had  libelled,  and  waa  severely  wounded ;  he  had 
scarcely  recovered  from  its  effects  when  he  thought  fit  to 
retire  to  France.  (A.  D.  1764.)  During  hia  abaence,  he  waa 
expelled  the  house  of  commons,  and  driven  to  an  outlawry 
in  the  court  of  king'a  bench  for  not  appearing  to  stand  his 
trial.  The  only  advantage  that  reaulted  from  this  struggle, 
was  the  declaration  of  the  illegality  of  gcsttnal  warruta  by 
a  reaoUtion  of  both  houses  of  pariiamenl. 

4.  (A.O.  1760.^  The  immenae  expenditore  ineunred 
during  the  late  war  had  invirived  the  oonntry  in  conaideraUe 
difficulties,  and  it  was  considered  only  just  that  the  AnM> 
(ican  coloniea,  whoae  intereata  had  been  most  regarded  in 
the  treaty  of  peace,  should  bear  theur  proportion  of  the 

Sublic  burdens  j  aoooidingly,  a  >  bill  for  imposing  stamp 
utiea  on  all  mercantile  tranaactiona  in  the  coloniea  was  in- 
trcKJkiced  by  Mr.  GrenviUe,  and  paaaed  into  a  law  with  bat 
little  opposition.  The  Americana  had  been  for  aome  time 
Mf  vioasly  very  indignant  at  the  treatment  they  had  leeeived 
irom  the  mother-country;  their  profitable  Inde  with  the 
j^fpaoish  oeloniea  had  been  deatroyed  by  new  fiscal  regular 


,  until  at  lengtli  the 
e  of  No.  45  of  the 
:ted  by  Mr.  Wilkei, 
WH  ■Uted  that  the 
in  hia  apeech  to  par- 
;ould  not  be  patted 
for  the  arreat  of  the 
paper.  Mr.  Wilkea 
averal  innocent  per- 
miniatry  found  that 
It,  they  had  unforiu- 
ition,  which  muat  of 

he  warrant,  brought 
hom  tliey  had  been 
a.  Mr.  WUkae  alao 
la  before  the  court  of 
la  being  unanimoualy 
\  extended  to  the  eaav^ 
jnona  gave  a  different 
of  the  North  Briton 
18  libel,  and  that  the 
'ivilege  of  parliament, 
el  with  Mr.  Martin, 
ily  wounded ;  he  had 
ten  he  thought  fit  to 

5hia  abvenee,  ho  waa 
riven  to  an  outlawry 
ppearing  to  atand  hw 
•d  from  thia  atruggle, 
'  general  warruta  by 
lent. 

expenditure  incurred 
ountry  In  conaideraUe 
ly  juat  that  the  AflM* 
len  moot  regarded  in 
ia  proportion  of  the 

for  impoatng  atamp 

the  coloniea  waa  in- 

sd  into  a  law  with  but 

_  been  for  aome  time 

aent  they  had  reoeived 

fitable  trade  with  the 

by  new  fiaoal  regular 


OKOROE    III. 


Ml 


tiona ;  the  Indiana  had  harutHed  their  bark  aettlcmenta,  nnd 
no  royal  forcea  were  arnt  to  check  the  prnj^rnaa  of  the  bar- 
bariana;  when,  therefore,  newa  arrived  that  tazca  were 
ahont  to  be  imposed  on  the  coloniea  by  a  parliament  in 
which  they  were  not  repreaented,  public  indignntion  knew 
no  bounda,  and  the  colonial  legislaturea  aent  renionatrancna 
couched  in  very  atrong  language  to  the  parliament  and  the 
throne,  ft.  The  progresa  of  theiie  diaseniiiona  wai,  however, 
arreated  by  the  downfall  of  the  Uri-nviile  adminiitration ; 
the  miniater  having  omitted  tlie  nnme  of  the  kingV  mother 
in  the  bill  for  providing  a  council  of  regency  in  case  of  any 
emergency,  ao  diapleaaed  hia  majeaty,  that  he  waa  compelled 
to  aend  in  hia  reaignation.  A  new  miniatrv  waa  formed, 
principally  by  the  exertiona  of  the  duke  of  Cumberland,  at 
the  head  of  which  waa  placed  the  marquia  of  Rockingham, 
a  nobleman  eonapiououa  for  his  public  and  private  virtues, 
but  not  diatinguiahed  by  auper-eminent  abililiea. 

0.  (A.  D.  1760.)  The  chief  business  of  the  new  ministry 
was  to  undo  all  that  their  predecessora  had  done ;  the  atamp 
act,  which  had  excited  so  much  dissatisfaction  in  America, 
and  the  eider  tax,  which  waa  equally  unpopular  in  England, 
were  both  repealed,  and  theae  judicious  measures  were  fol- 
lowed by  a  brief  interval  of  tranquillity. 

7.  (A.  D.  1767.)  The  Rockingham  adminiatration  waa 
ao  weakened  by  the  death  of  the  duke  of  Cumberland,  that 
it  waa  broken  up,  and  a  new  cabinet  formed  under  the  aus- 
pices of  Mr.  Pitt,  who  was  created  earl  of  Chatham,  and 
the  duke  of  Grafton  was  placed  at  its  head,  as  firat  lord  of 
the  treasury.  The  attention  of  government  was  firat  directed 
to  the  utVuirs  of  the  East  India  company,  which  had  been 
thrown  into  confusion  by  the  avarice  and  rapacity  of  their 
servants.  Lord  Clive  waa  sent  out  to  India,  with  full  powers 
to  remedy  these  evils,  and  under  his  administration  the  com- 
pany soon  recovered  its  former  prosperity,  and  laid  the 
foundations  of  future  greatneas.  8.  The  unfortunate  deaign 
of  taxing  America  was  again  revived ;  an  act  was  pasaed 
for  i^ranung  dnties  on  all  glass,  paper,  painters*  colours,  and 
tea  importra  into  the  British  colonies ;  which  the  Americana 
resisted  by  petitions,  remonstrances,  and  agreements  not  to 
use  British  manufactures  until  the  obnoxioua  duties  were 
repealed.  An  act  was  alao  pasaed  enjoining  the  coIobIm  to 
provide  his  majesty's  troops  with  necessaries  in  their  quar- 
ters ;  the  colonial  hooae  of  assembly,  in  the  state  of  New 
Yorii>  peremptorily  refused  obedience,  and  another  act  was 

2H 


IIIIIIIJI liWilB 


HISTORT  OF  ENOLAND. 

pused  restraining  the  assembly  from  making  laws  until 
Uiey  had  complied  with  the  terms  of  the  former  statute. 

9.  (A.D.  1768.)    The  natural  date  of   the  parliament 
having  nearly  expired,  it  was  dissolved,  and  writs  issued 
for  the  election  of  a  new  one.    Wilkes  embraced  the  op- 
portunity  of  returning  from  exile  which  a  change  of  minis- 
try afforded  ;  he  offered  himself  a  candidate  for  Middlesex, 
and  was  elected  by  an  overwhelming  majority.     He  then 
surrendered  himself  to  the  court  of  king's  bench,  and  pro- 
cured the  reversal  of  his  ouUawry  ;  he  was,  however,  sen* 
tenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  a  thousand  pounds,  and  to  «»"»>• 
prisoned  for  twenty-two  months.    As  he  was  esteemed  a 
martyr  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  a  subscription  was  opened 
for  paying  his  fine,  supporting  him  while  in  prison,  and 
compounding  his  debts,   which  amounted  to  more  than 
twenty  thousand  pounds.    10.  The  disturbances  m  AmerMM 
still  continued  to  increase,  and  the  states  of  New  England 
were  particulariy  remarkable  for  their  determined  bosUlity 
to  the  new  duties.    Descended  from  the  puritans  and  re- 
publicans, who  had  left  England  after  the  restoration  of 
Charies  II.,  and  sought  in  the  wilds  of  America  the  liberty 
of  conscience  denied  to  them  at  home,  the  New  Englanden 
possessed  in  no  ordinary  degree  the  spirit  of  independence, 
tmd  the  obstinate  resolution  which  had  characteriied  the 
soldiers  of  Fairfax  and  Cromwell.    In  Boston  the  commis- 
sioners of  customs  were  so  severely  handled,  that  they  were 
forced  to  take  refuge  from  the  fury  of  the  populace  in  fort 
William ;  and  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  town,  it  was 
deemed  necessaiy  to  send  Uiither  two  regimenU  of  foot 
from  Halifax,  aud  as  many  from  Ireland. 

11.  The  situation  of  Ireland  began  also  to  give  the 
minister  considerable  uneasiness ;  by  Poyning's  law,  passed 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and  extended  by  several  sub- 
sequent  statutes,  the  legislature  of  that  counUy  had  been 
made  so  completely  dependent  on  the  British  government, 
(hat  it  was  become  a  mere  nullity.  An  unwise  and  unjust 
spirit  of  commereial  jealousy  induced  Uie  English  to  abuse 
the  advantages  which  they  had  obtuned,  and  several  im- 
politic restrictions  were  imposed  on  Irish  commerce  and 
manufactures.  These  measures  produced  litUe  or  no  ad- 
vantage to  the  English,  while  tiiey  crushed  the  rising  ener- 
gies of  the  sister  kingdom ;  but  they  were  obstinately  n»in- 
tained,  for  the  age  was  not  yet  sufficiently  enlightened  to 
discover  Uut  the  prosperity  of  oue  country  was  intimately 


PjllWPIiWP.HMIM     - 


■Mr-tmn  II  inr-  -iwwnT  BiSai 


iking  laws  untU 
trmer  atatute. 

the  parliament 
and  wriu  issued 
embraced  the  op- 
change  of  minia- 
te for  Middlesex, 
jority.     He  then 
B  bench,  and  pro- 
as, however,  sen-^ 
is,  and  to  be  im- 
I  was  esteemed  a 
ption  was  opened 
le  in  prison,  and 
ed  to  more  than 
)anees  in  Ameriea 

of  New  England 
termined  hostility 

puritans  and  re- 
he  restoration  of 
merica  the  liberty 
B  New  Englanden 
t  of  independenee, 

characterized  die 
loston  the  commis- 
led,  that  they  were 
e  populace  in  fort 
f  the  town,  it  was 

regiments  of  foot 

also  to  give  the 
rning*s  law,  passed 
ed  by  several  snb- 

country  had  been 
Iritish  government, 
unwise  and  unjust 
le  English  to  abuse 
ed,  and  several  im- 
rish  commerce  and 
;ed  little  or  no  ad- 
hed  the  rising  ener- 
re  obstinately  main- 
BUtly  enlightened  to 
intry  was  intimately 


OSOROR    III. 

connected  with  that  of  the  other.  A  strong  party  had, 
however,  been  formed  in  Ireland  to  achieve  the  legislative 
independence  of  their  country  >  and  they*  gained  no  small  part 
of  their  object,  by  the  jpassing  of  the  octennial  act,  which 
limited  the  duration  of  Irish  parliaments  to  eight  years,  for 
they  had  been  previously  dissolved  only  ',s  the  demise  of 
the  crown. 

12.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  English  were  assailed  by  aa 
enemy  more  formidable  than  any  they  had  hitherto  met  in 
that  quarter.  Hyder  Ally,  who  had  raised  himself  from  the 
rank  of  a  common  sepoy  to  that  of  a  sovereign  prince,  com- 
menced hostilities  against  the  company's  settlements,  and 
for  several  years  kept  them  iu  a  state  of  incessant  idarm. 

13.  When  the  new  parliament  met,  the  people  imagined 
that  Mr.  Wilkes  would  be  liberated  to  take  his  seat,  and 
therefore  assembled  in  great  numbers  in  St.  George's  fields, 
round  die  king's  bench  prison,  in  order  to  conduct  him  to 
the  house  of  commons.  The  Surry  justices  took  the  alarm, 
and  read  the  riot  act,  but  the  multitude  refusinff  to  disperse^ 
the  military  were  called  out,  and  unfortunately  ordered  to 
fire.  One  man  was  killed  on  the  spot,  and  a  great  number 
were  wounded,  several  mortally.  It  happened  Uiat  a  Scotch 
regiment  had  been  employed  in  this  lamentable  affair,  a 
circumstance  which  not  a  little  increased  the  public  indig- 
nation. Verdicts  of  wilful  murder  against  the  soldiery 
were  returned  by  the  different  inqqeats,  and  on  the  sub- 
sequent trials  several  of  the  soldiers  were  found  guilty  of 
murder. 

14.  The  government  by  no  means  participated  in  the 
popular  feeling;  not  only  were  pardons  granted  to  those 
who  had  been  convicted,  but  the  secretary,  of  state,  lord 
Weymouth,  sent  a  letter  to  the  justices  thankins  tt}em  for 
their  spirited  conduct.  This  document  was  published  by  Mr. 
Wilkes,  with  an  indignant  commentary,  in  which  he  termed 
the  affair  "  a  horrid  massacre,"  and  added  a  virulent  invec- 
tive against  the  entire  conduct  of  the  government.  19.  For 
this  publication  Mr^  Wilkes  was  exp^ed  the  house  of  com- 
mons, and  with  strange  inconsistency,  the  causes  assigned 
for  his  expulsion  included  not  only  his  late  offence,  but  die 
former  acta  for  which  he  had  already  atoned  by  undergoing 
judicial  punishment.  This  complication  of  charge  afforded 
just  grounds  of  complaint,  and  not  a  little  tended  to  give 
Wilkes  a  decided  superio(ity  over  his  opponents.  (A.  D. 
1769.)    The  freeholders  unanimously  re-elected  him,  but 


'mam 


864 


HiaTORY    OF   SNOLAND. 


the  house  considered  the  election  void,  and  issued  a  new 
writ.  The  same  proceedings  were  twice  repeated  ;  until  at 
length  colonel  Lutlrell  was  prevailed  upon  to  offer  himself 
as  candidate.  Wilkes  was  once  more  returned  by  an  im- 
mense majority,  the  votes  for  him  being  1148,  while  those 
for  his  opponent  amounted  only  to  269 ;  the  house  of  com- 
mons, notwithstanding,  declared  that  Luttrell  was  and  ougM 
to  be  the  sitting  member. 

16.  This  was  considered,  with  some  show  of  jusUce,  a 
fatal  blow  to  the  liberties  of  the  subject ;  petitions  and  re- 
monstrances  of  the  most  daring  nature  poured  in  from  all 
parts  of  the  kingdom  ;  the  press  teemed  with  the  most 
virulent  attacks  on  all  the  constituted  authorities,  some  went 
so  far  as  to  deny  the  legality  of  the  present  parliament,  and 
the  obligation  of  the  people  to  obey  its  laws.  An  anonymous 
writer,  named  Junius,  was  particularly  distinguished  by  the 
fierce  severity  of  his  attacks  on  the  ministry,  and  by  the 
superior  brilliancy  of  his  style,  which  still  preserves  hia 
celebrated  letters  from  the  oblivion  into  which  party  pro- 
ductions usually  fall.  Meanthne  the  disputes,  with  the 
colonists  continued  to  be  maintained  with  unabated  zeal  { 
and  the  Irish  pariiament  showed  such  a  determination  to 
throw  off  the  yoke,  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  elude  their 
demands  by  a  prorogation. 


Quuttaiu  for  ExantimUion. 

1.  How  wi»  th*  tnmquiUihr  of  the  country  <«'J*"5S*Jf  A.  N«tf.  Britm  I 
8.  MITiatcifcuiMtancM  took  place  fetpectmgNa  46  of  aeNofttiBrilooT 

t  wSi'^h^liSiSSi^Sd^tounkmbetw^ 

coloniee  t  ^d.         • 

&  How  WM  the  Gronville  miniitry  overuirown ! 

6.  Rf  what  meam  waa  tranqoiUiiy  laatoied  f  .       . 

7.  What  waa  the  fint  meMura  of  the  Gtalton  adnunwiniionT 

8.  Bv  what  act  wa»  die  discontent  of  the  Amenoana  leviTed  T 
ft  flow  did  Wnkea  behave  on  the  change  of  a^many  t 

W.  la  what  manner  did  the  Americanj  conduct  iheDMelvea  T 
II   W«i  any  important  change  made  m  the  Imn  leguuaiure » 
IS.  Did  any  new  power  jippsar  in  the  Eait  Indieaf 
1ft  What  nnibrtanate  event  took  place  m  8t  QeorM  ■  fielda  » 

14.  How  waa  WUkea  involved  in  a  new  contest  with  govemnwnt ' 

15.  What  waa  the  dedaion  of  the  hou»e  of  commom  reipecting  me  Middiean 

election  r  .  ,        .        i... 

IS  DidtMadeciiionpiodnceanyuopleaiantreaultaT 


ind  issued  a  new 
repeated ;  until  at 
n  to  offer  himself 
;tumed  by  an  im- 
1143,  while  those 
the  house  of  com- 
rell  was  and  ought 

show  of  justice,  a 
;  petitions  and  re- 
>oured  in  from  all 
ed  with  the  most 
orities,  some  went 
mt  parliament,  and 
ta.  Aix  anonymous 
istinguished  by  the 
inistry,  and  by  the 
still  preserves  his 
(  which  party  pro- 
disputes.  wiU)  the 
ith  unabated  zeal; 
a  determination  to 
issary  to  elude  their 


I. 

edt 

5  of  the  N«A  Briton  t 

igland  and  tbe  Amukan 


inittntionT 
•  revived! 
try? 

nuelveet 
giilature  ? 

e'e  field*? 

th  goveninientf 

reipectingtheMiddleeex 


iiwniiWIiilliiTiiWw 


9ROROE  III. 


SECTION    III. 


36S 


1.  (A.D.  1770.)  The  health  of  the  earl  of  Chatham  had 
been  long  in  such  a  state  as  to  prevent  him  from  exerting 
his  energies  for  the  benefit  of  his  country ;  he  had  die 
mortification  to  find  that  his  influence  was  lost  in  the 
cabinet,  and  his  popularity  forgotten  by  the  nation;  he 
therefore  resigned  his  office,  and  his  example  was  imitated 
by  the  duke  of  Grafton.  Lord  North  succeeded  the  latter 
as  first  lord  of  the  treasury,  and  some  trifling  changes 
were  made  in  the  inferior  departments  of  government. 
2.  Foreign  nations  seemed  to  have  lost  all  respect  for  a 
cot]ntry  whose  councils  were  uubjtct  to  such  sudden  vicis- 
situdes, and  the  subjects  of  the  realm  were  no  longer 
willing  to  pay  that  respect  to  the  laws  wiilch  is  neoessaiy 
to  the  well-being  of  a  state.  The  new  m'jtistry  seemed  ill 
calculated  to  retrieve  the  honour  of  the  country ;  they  per- 
mitted France  to  acquire  the  island  of  Corsica  without  ven- 
turing to  interfere,  and  tamely  submitted  to  an  insult  offered 
by  Spain  to  the  British  flag  in  the  affair  of  the  Falkland 
islands.  The  spirit  of  Uie  nation  however  forced  the 
ministry  to  make  some  exertions  in  the  latter  instance,  and 
the  matter  was  finally  adjusted  by  a  convention. 

8.  (A.D.  1771.)  The  debates  in  parliament  had  beon 
hitherto  printed  surreptitious!/,  as  their  publication  was 
deemed  a  breach  of  privilege.  The  interest  felt  by  the 
public  in  the  debates  on  tlie  Middlesex  election  induced 
the  printers  to  act  laoro  daringly  than  before,  's.'^ '  at  length 
a  formal  complaint  w^  ;<  'rMf)  in  the  house,  and  a  messenger 
was  sent  into  %hn  cif^  ,)  .'iirrest  Uie  most  notorious  of  the 
offenders.  Oi>^  pri'  u  r  having*  been  seized  by  the  mes- 
senger, sent  for  a  rciiKtaiiA,  x  }  "arried  both  before  die 
lord  mi^or  Mr.  '^^oshy.  Th' '  {{eiitleman,  with  die  Mer- 
men Wilkes  and  Oliver,  not  oAy  discharged  the  printer, 
but  threatened!  ::  senri  the  measr  r.;,'er  to  prison  uidess  ha 
found  bail  to  ftasw>'  toi  hie  appearance  on  a  charge  of 
illegal  arrest  The  hi.  use  of  commons  received  the  news 
of  these  proceedings  with  the  most  viidunt  indignation;  die 
lord  mayor  and  Oliver  were  sent  to  die  Tower,  and  Wilkes 
was  summoned  to  appear  at  the  bar  of  the  house.  But  an 
unexpected  difficulty  was  soon  raised ;  Wilkes  refused  to 
appear  unless  permitted  to  take  his  place  for  Middlesex, 

2h2 


HilBHitatai*  •  I  jiiiiiiMiiiiraiiiiiiiiiiiiaii 


ii 


! 


'^3^r 


'■II  ^   IIIHB 


866 


niSTOHT    OF    BNOLAND. 


and  the  house  at  length  compromised  its  dignity,  by  ordering 
him  to  attend  on  the  8th  of  April,  and  then  adjourning  to  the 
0th.  Since  this  event  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  check 
the  publication  of  the  parliamentary  debates,  which  now 
constitute  the  most  importer  t,  as  well  as  the  most  interesting, 
feature  in  the  periodical  press. 

4.  (A.  D.  1772.)  Tiie  marriage  of  the  king's  brothers, 
the  dukes  of  Cumberland  and  Gloucester,  with  subjects  of 
the  realm,  led  to  the  enactment  of  the  royal  marriage  act, 
which  prohibited  any  of  the  descendants  of  George  II. 
from  marrying  before  the  age  of  twenty-five  without  the 
consent  of  the  king  in  council.  An  act  was  also  passed  to 
abrogate  the  law  by  which  felons,  who  refused  to  plead, 
were  pressed  to  death ;  it  was  enacted  that,  for  the  future, 
those  who  did  not  plead  should  be  held  guilty  of  the  crimes 
laid  to  their  charge. 

6.  The  continent  of  Europe  was  the  scene  of  an  atrocious 
act  of  injustice  committed  by  three  crowned  heads ;  the  firet 
dismemberment  of  Poland  was  effected  by  an  iniquitous 
confederacy  between  the  emperor  of  Germany,  the  empress 
of  Russia,  and  the  king  of  Prussia;  they  left  the  unfor- 
tunate monarch  of  tlie  country  little  more  than  a  nominal 
sovereignty,  and  even  of  this  he  was  subsequently  deprived 
by  the  royal  rolhers,  and  the  name  of  Poland  blotted  from 
the  list  of  natiOiis.  6.  About  the  same  time  the  king  of 
Sweden,  in  violation  of  the  most  solemn  obligations,  abro- 
gated the  free  constitution  of  his  country,  and  made  himself 
despotic.  7.  In  Denmark,  on  the  other  hand,  the  royal 
power  was  overthrown  by  a  vile  faction,  who  deprived  the 
king  of  his  authority,  murdered  his  ministers,  and  drove  his 
queen,  Matilda,  sister  to  the  king  of  England,  into  esile, 
where  grief  soon  terminated  her  sufferings. 

8.  The  planters  in  the  island  of  St.  Vincent  had  grossly 
Untreated  the  Caribbs,  or  native  inhabitants,  v  ho  had  been 
allowed  to  possess  their  lands  in  quiet  vJ  'c;  the  colony 
remained  under  the  dominion  of  the  French.  A  civil  war 
ensued,  and  the  planters,  notwithstanding  all  their  advan- 
tages, were  worsted ;  application  for  assistance  against  the 
rebellious  savages,  as  Ihey  thought  fit  to  designate  men 
who  refused  to  submit  tamely  to  upen  robbery,  was  made 
to  the  British  parliament ;  but  the  opposition  was  so  strong, 
that  the  advocates  of  the  planters  were  forced  to  yield,  and 
peace  was  subsequently  restored  on  equitable  conditions. 

9.  (A.  D.  1773.)    Ireland  and  Scotland  were,  about  ibis 


dignity,  by  ordering 
ten  adjourning  to  the 
been  made  to  check 
lebates,  which  now 
the  most  interesting, 

the  king's  brothers, 
[fit,  with  subjects  of 
I  royal  marriage  act, 
ants  of  George  11. 
nty-five  without  the 
t  was  also  passed  to 
lo  refused  to  plead, 

that,  for  the  future, 
1  guilty  of  the  crimes 

scene  of  an  atrocious 
med  heads ;  the  first 
ed  by  an  iniquitous 
ermany,  the  empress 
they  left  the  unfor- 
nore  than  a  nominal 
ubsequently  deprived 
Poland  blotted  from 
me  time  the  king  of 
nn  obligations,  abro- 
ry,  and  made  himself 
her  hand,  the  royal 
n,  who  deprived  the 
nisters,  and  drove  his 
England,  into  exile, 
Ings. 

Vincent  had  grossly 
itants,  ir  ho  had  been 
iet  v'!'  't!  the  colony 
French.  A  civil  war 
ding  all  their  advan- 
assistance  against  tfie 
fit  to  designate  men 
a  robbery,  was  made 
nsition  was  so  strong, 
e  forced  to  yield,  and 
[^uitable  conditions, 
tland  were,  about  this 


OIOROK   III.  §gf 

time,  drained  of  a  large  portion  of  their  peasantry,  driven  to 
emigration  by  the  cruel  rapacity  of  the  landlords  ;  the  exiles 
sought  an  asylum  in  America,  and  supplied  that  country, 
at  the  moment  it  was  about  to  commence  its  great  struggle 
for  independence,  with  a  hardy  population,  animated  by  the 
most  bitter  feelings  of  resentment  against  the  country  which 
they  had  been  forced  to  abandon. 

10.  The  voyages  of  discovery  undertaken  during  the 
early  part  of  this  reign  were  very  creditable  to  the  adminis- 
tration by  which  ^ey  were  sent  out.  Captain  Phipps 
made  an  ineffectual  effort  to  discover  a  north-west  passage 
to  the  East  Indies ;  Byron,  Wallis,  Carteret,  and  Cook  suc- 
cessively navigated  the  globe,  and  discovered  several  new 
islands  in  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  last  named  navigator  was 
killed  during  his  third  voyage  at  Owhyhee,  in  an  unfortu- 
nate dispute  with  the  natives. 

11.  The  dGtermination  of  the  Americans  to  use  no 
articles  on  which  a  dtity  was  levied  by  the  British  parlia- 
ment was  stiir  obstinately  maintained,  and  the  presence  of 
the  British  troops  in  Boston  kept  alive  those  feelings  of  ani- 
mosity which  more  conciliatory  conduct  might  have  extin- 
guished. In  resisting  a  violent  act  of  aggression,  a  party 
of  the  military  were  compelled  to  fire  on  the  populace,  of 
whom  three  were  killed  and  five  drngeronsly  wounded. 
The  townsmen  assembled  on  the  following  night,  and  were 
with  much  difficulty  prevented  from  proceeding  to  extremi- 
ties; but  on  the  day  that  the  unfortunate  victims  were  in- 
terred, most  of  the  shops  in  Boston  were  closed,  the  bells  of 
all  the  churches  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood  rung 
muffled  psals ;  and  the  funerals  were  escorted  by  all  the 
citizens,  oi  e^ery  rank,  in  mournful  procession.  Captain 
Preston,  who  had  commanded  the  party,  was  tried  for  mur- 
dpf.  anil  it  is  Ivighly  creditable  to  the  American  character, 
that  hiv  defence  wan  intrusted  to  Adams  and  Quincy,  the 
most  violent  advoc-.tes  of  freedom ;  and  that  a  jury  com- 
posed of  townsmen  acquitted  the  prisoner  without  hesitation. 

12.  These  proceedings  were  naturally  considered  by  th« 
provincial  governors  as  strong  evidences  of  a  rebellious 
spirit,  and  in  themselves  almost  acts  of  treason ;  they  con- 
sequently, in  their  public  and  private  letters,  described  them 
in  no  measured  terms.  Mr.  Hutchinson,  the  governor  of 
Massachusetts,  and  his  lieutenant,  Mr.  Oliver,  had  written 
several  letters,  in  which  they  severely  condemned  the 
American  leaders,  called  for  the  adoption  of  the  most  vigor- 


"MB  HISTORY  OF   INOLAND. 

oua  measures,  and  even  recommeniled  the  *'  taking  off"  of 
the  most  active  opponento  of  government  Of  these  letters 
Dr.  Franklin  obtained  possession,  and  he  immediately  laid 
them  before  the  provincial  assembly  of  Massachusetts. 
The  perusal  of  tliese  documents  excited  violent  indignation ; 
it  was  unanimously  resolved,  "  that  the  tendency  of  the 
raid  letters  was  to  overthrow  the  constitution  of  this  govern- 
ment, and  to  introduce  arbitrary  power  into  the  province ; 
and  it  was  further  voted,  *'  that  a  petition  should  be  imme- 
diately sent  to  the  king,  to  remove  Hutchinson  and  Oliver 
for  ever  from  the  government  of  the  province."  The  peti- 
tion was  immediately  transmitted,  and  Franklin  came  over 
to  England  to  support  it  in  person  before  the  privy  council. 

18.  (A.D.  lT7i.)  On  the  day  hppointed  for  hearing  the 
petition,  Mr.  Wedderbume,  the  solicitor-general,  appeared 
on  bcValf  of  the  governor,  and  assailed  Franklin  for  the 
treachery  of  publishing  a  private  correspondence,  in  one  of 
the  most  elaborate  invectives  ever  uttMed.  Less  fervid  elo- 
quence wou*d  have  been  sufficient  to  sway  the  determination 
of  the  council ;  the  petition  was  declared  to  be  scandalous 
and  vexatious,  and  Franklin  was  dismissed  from  the  office 
which  he  held  of  postmaster-general  of  the  colonies. 

14.  The  refusal  of  the  Americans  to  purchase  tea  had 
led  to  a  vast  accumulation  of  that  article  in  the  storehouses 
of  the  East  India  company ;  in  order  to  afford  them  some 
relief,  a  drawback  of  the  import  duty  was  allowed  them  on 
all  U:ti  thai  should  be  exported  ;  and  the  ministry  believed 
that  the  colonists  would  gladly  pay  the  small  tax  of  three 
pence -per  pound  on  an  article  which  they  could  only  pro- 
eore  by  smuggling,  and  at  an  enormous  expense.  But  those 
who  had  formed  such  expectations  had  sadly  miscalculated 
the  spirit  and  firmness  of  the  Americans  ;  resolutions  were 
«dnpted  in  the  several  provinces,  declaring  that  all  who  aided 
or  abetted  iu  the  landing  or  vending  of  the  expected  tea, 
should  be  deemed  enemies  of  their  country ;  and  the  majo- 
rity of  the  consignees,  terrified  at  these  proceedings,  sent 
back  the  cargoes.  In  Boston,  the  agents  of  the  company 
were  dependants  on  the  governor,  and  trusting  to  the  pro- 
tection of  the  military,  resolved  to  persevere :  but  during  the 
night  the  leading  patriots,  disguised  as  Indians,  boarded  the 
vessels,  and  emptied  the  tea-chests  into  the  water. 

16.  The  news  of  this  proceeding  was  received  by  the 
British  ministry  with  unmixed  pleasure  ;  they  thought  that 
Boston,  the  great  focus  of  American  sedition,  having  been 


^■■■■■■■J 


the  "  taking  off"  of 
nt.  Of  these  letters 
he  immediately  laid 

of  Maasachuaetta. 
I  violent  indignation ; 
the  tendency  of  the 
tution  of  thia  govern- 
r  into  the  province ; 
ion  should  be  imme- 
itohinson  and  Oliver 
evince."     The  peti- 

Franklin  came  over 
re  the  ynry  council, 
inted  for  hearing  the 
tor-general,  appeared 
led  Franklin  for  the 
spondence,  in  one  of 
red.  Leas  fervid  elo- 
vay  the  determination 
ired  to  be  scandalous 
lissed  from  the  office 
r  the  colonies. 

to  purchase  tea  had 
:le  in  the  storehouses 

to  afford  them  some 
was  allowed  them  on 
the  ministry  believed 
he  small  tax  of  three 

they  could  only  pro- 
I  expenae.  But  those 
d  sadly  miscalculated 
ma ;  resolutions  were 
ring  that  all  who  aided 

of  the  expected  tea, 
luntry  ;  and  the  majo- 
lese  proceedings,  sent 
gents  of  the  company 
nd  trusting  to  the  pro- 
severe  :  but  during  the 
s  Indians,  boarded  the 
ito  the  water. 

was  received  by  the 
ire  ;  they  thought  that 

sedition,  having  been 


aiOROB    III. 

guilty  of  a  flagrant  delinquency,  was  now  completely  at  their 
mercy,  and  they  prepared  to  visit  it  with  exemplary  punish- 
ment. A  bill  for  shutting  up  the  port  of  Boston,  and  another 
for  annulling  the  charter  of  Massachusetts,  were  passed  with 
little  opposition ;  and  these  harsh  measures  were  soon  foU 
lowed  by  a  third,  of  a  still  more  dangerous  tendency  ;  it 
enacted,  that  "  if  any  person  were  indicted  for  murder  or 
any  capital  offence,  committed  in  the  province  of  Massachu- 
setts, in  aiding  the  magistracy,  such  person  or  persons  might 
be  sent  by  the  governor  to  some  other  colony  or  to  Great 
Britain.for  trial."  It  was  in  vain  that  colonel  Barrd,  and 
some  others,  showed  that  this  measure  directly  tended  to 
sanction  military  outrage  by  the  hope  of  impunity ;  it  passed 
through  both  houses  with  overwhelming  majorities,  and  im- 
mediately received  the  royal  assent. 

16.  Nothing  could  ex(  ced  the  burst  of  indignation  with 
which  the  first  intelligen  :e  of  these  harsh  measures  was  re- 
ceived in  the  New  England  states.  They  sternly  refused 
to  obey  laws  which  deprived  them  of  their  natural  and 
chartered  rights,  and  made  active  preparations  to  resist  their 
enforcement.  All  the  other  colonies,  except  Georgia,  zeal- 
ously adopted  the  cause  of  the  people  of  Massachusetts,  and 
agreed  to  discontinue  their  commerce  with  Great  Britain  until 
the  obnoxious  statutes  should  be  repealed.  To  give  greater 
effect  to  their  remonstrances,  an  assembly  of  delegates  from 
the  different  states  was  organized  by  Franklin  and  other 
provincial  leaders,  which,  under  the  name  of  a  congress, 
met  in  Philadelphia.  The  congress  promised  every  assist- 
ance to  the  New  Englanders,  and  prepared  a  spirited  peti- 
tion to  be  laid  before  his  majesty,  soliciting  a  redress  of 
grievances.  They  also  published  addresses  to  the  B'  itish 
people,  to  the  Canadians,  and  to  the  West  Indian  co^Jiiies, 
vindicating  the  purity  of  their  motives,  and  declaring  tlieir 
fixed  resolution  not  to  submit  to  oppression. 


Questions  for  Examination, 
1.  Wer«  any  changes  made  in  the  ministry  ? 

5.  Did  any  remarkable  eventa  occur  abroad  f 

3.  By  what  train  of  evento  waa  the  right  of  printing  the  parliamentary  da- 

batei  ostablithed  >  . 

4.  What  remarkable  acta  of  parliament  were  pened  1 

9.  Did  any  of  the  Ruropean  powent  combine  to  rain  Poland 

6.  What  revolutioB  took  place  in  Sweden? 

7.  Did  any  thing  remarkable  occur  in  Denmark  i 

8.  What  were  the  ctrcnmslancea  of  the  Caribb  ws:  5 

9.  On  what  account  did  emigration  to  America  inereaie) 


immtmmmm 


•^H^flFWnW^W* 


870 


HHTOMT  or  IMOLAND. 


lOb  Wm*  uif  rHMriuM*  vo]ri«M  ofdiMOTPry  undart^m  t 

II.  Whal  miUtary  outran  «rMt*d  •  graal  MtuMHioo  in  Bwlon  T 

11  How  WM  the  UMmbly  of  MMMUibuMtta  placed  in  open  hoaiUity  to  ill 

■OTomorl  ... 

la.  How  wai  the  Maaachuaatii  lamomtrance  traalad  bjr  tha  pnyy  oouncd? 
14.  How  did  the  Americana  treat  the  tea  eiported  Ooni  England  I 
1ft.  What  vindictive  meaaurea  were  Mncdoned  by  tha  Brittti  parliamant  t 
It  HowdidlheAiiMiioaiiaaotincoiiaaqiMiioet 


SECTION  IV. 

1.  (A.D.  1776.)  An  opportunitjr  of  retracting  their  etepe 
WM  afforded  to  the  Britiah  miniaters  bv  the  presentation  of 
the  petition  from  the  congresa  at  Philadelphia ;  especially  aa 
a  new  parliament  had  been  summoned  in  the  room  of  that 
which  had  sanctioned  the  late  severe  measures  of  coercion. 
It  was  reported  that  his  majesty  had  received  the  petition 
roost  graciously,  and  the  public  consequently  indulged  in 
expectations  of  a  reconciliation  between  the  colonies  and  the 
mother  country.  These  hopes  were  destined  to  be  disap- 
pointed ;  the  houses  of  parliament,  in  their  address  to  the 
king  at  the  opening  of  the  session,  stated  that  "  a  rebellion 
actually  existed  in  the  province  of  Massachusetts,"  and  in 
the  usual  style  offered  to  assist  in  its  suppression  with  their 
lives  and  fortunes.  A  few  members,  justly  anxious  to  avert 
tiie  hazards  of  war,  laboured  hard  to  change  the  determina- 
tions of  the  minister ;  in  particular  Mr.  BArke  proposed  a 
plan  for  conciliating  America,  in  a  speech  of  unrivalled  elo- 
quence ;  these  efforts  were  vain,  and  nothing  now  remained 
but  an  appeal  to  the  sword.  Franklin  also,  having  been 
long  employed  in  a  kind  of  treaty  with  the  ministers,  finding 
them  determined  to  persevere  in  their  insane  resolutions, 
broke  off  the  conference,  and  sailed  for  America,  resolved  to 
share  the  fortunes  and  hazards  of  his  fellow-citizens. 

2.  The  New  Englanders  were  determined  to  attack  the 
royal  forces  as  soon  as  ever  they  should  march  out  of  Boa- 
Ion,  and  their  adherence  ic  this  resolution  was  soon  put  to 
the  test.  On  th'j  night  of  thn  eighteenth  of  April,  a  detach- 
ment was  sent  from  Boston  to  seize  some  military  stores, 
which  the  insurgents  had  collected  at  Concord.  In  apite  of 
every  precaution,  Uie  country  was  alarmed,  and  when  the 
advanced  guard  arrived  early  on  the  following  morning  at 
Lexington,  they  found  a  sm^  body  of  provincials  prepared 


wwniiummf  n»iiwi . 


>. 

JertakMit 

linBMlMit 

sd  in  open  hmtUitjr  to  ill 

tl«d  bv  th«  privy  oouncilt 

(Vom  EMland  \ 

th«  Briwh  iwrliammt  t 


retracting  their  itepa 
f  the  presentation  of 
elphia ;  eapeoially  aa 

in  the  room  of  that 
leaaures  of  coercion, 
eceived  the  petition 
>quently  indulged  in 
I  the  colonies  and  the 
destined  to  be  diaap- 
their  address  to  the 
ted  that  "  a  rebellion 
assachusetts,"  and  in 
ippression  with  their 
ustly  anxious  to  avert 
hange  the  determina- 
T.  BArke  proposed  a 
;ch  of  unrivalled  elo- 
othing  now  remained 
in  also,  having  been 
the  ministers,  finding 
r  insane  resolutions, 
'  America,  resolved  to 
ellow-citizene. 
rmined  to  attack  the 
Id  march  out  of  Bc«- 
ition  was  soon  put  to 
ith  of  April,  a  deUch- 
some  military  stores, 
Doncord.    In  spite  of 
armed,  and  when  the 

following  morning  at 
r  provincials  prepared 


OBOROB   III. 


871 


to  oppose  them.  A  brief  skirmish  ensued,  in  which  the 
Americans  were  defeated  with  some  loss,  and  the  detach- 
ment, proceeding  to  Concord,  destroyed  all  the  stores  that 
they  found.  But  they  were  not  permitted  to  return  unmo- 
lested ;  the  militia,  assembling  in  force,  furiously  assailed 
their  flanks  and  rear ;  a  constant  fire  of  rifles  was  maintained 
from  every  hedge  and  every  wall  which  skirted  the  road, 
and  had  not  a  regiment  under  the  command  of  lord  Percy 
been  sent  from  Boston  to  cover  their  retreat,  the  entire  de« 
tachment  would  have  been  destroyed.  It  was  late  in  the 
evening  when  the  British  forces  arrived  at  last  within  the 
lines  of  '.heir  own  fortifications,  having  lost  60  killed,  180 
wounded)  and  28  prisoners. 

8.  Blood  having  been  thus  drawn,  the  whole  of  the  dis- 
contented colonies  boldly  prepared  to  maintain  the  inevita- 
ble contest.  Volunteers  enrolled  themselves  in  every  pro- 
vince, and  the  king's  stores  were  everywhere  seized  and 
appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  insurgents.  The  fortress  of 
Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  were  surprised  by  a  body  of 
militia,  and  the  Americans  thus  obtained  possession  of  100 
pieces  of  cannon  and  a  proportionate  quantity  of  ammunition. 
The  towns  and  villages  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Boston  were 
garrisoned,  and  that  city  thus  placed  under  a  strict 
blockade. 

4.  General  Gage,  who  commanded  the  garrison,  soon  re- 
ceived reinforcements  from  Great  Britain,  under  the  com- 
mand of  generals  Howe,  Burgoyne,  and  Clinton.  He  resolved 
therefore  to  commence  active  operations  ;  but  before  com- 
mitting himself  to  the  chances  of  war,  he  issued  a  procla- 
mation, oflering  pardon  to  all  who  should  lay  down  their 
arms,  except  Messrs.  Hancock  and  Adams.  The  Americans 
treated  the  proclamation  with  contempt,  and  soon  after 
elected  Mr.  Hancock  president  of  congress. 

5.  In  Charlestown.  a  place  situated  to  the  north  of  Boston, 
is  an  eminence  called  Bunker's  hill,  which  in  some  degree 
commands  the  harbour ;  this  post  the  Americans  resolved  to 
occupy ;  and  a  party  was  sent  over  from  Cambridge  to  in- 
trench themselves  on  the  height.  This  they  effected  with 
such  rapidity  and  silence  during  one  of  the  short  nights  of 
June,  that  the  appearance  of  their  works  at  daybreak  was 
the  first  notice  of  their  presence.  The  importance  of  dis- 
lodging the  enemy  was  evident  to  the  British  generals,  and 
a  detachment  under  the  command  of  Howe  was  sent  to  th«) 
peninsula  in  boats.    A  tremendous  cannonade  was  opened 


'". 


: 


1 


»wwninm 


MS) 


lAiRHiwilli'liiliMililitilW'i  fnriiii<mni r  I  ■iiii  inrnri-r- r ^*' 


872 


HISTORY   or    KNOLANO. 


on  the  provincials  from  Uie  ahips  and  floating  batteries  in  the 
hai-bour,  and  from  Cop's-hill  in  HoRton,  l)ut  the  provincials 
imnotained  their  post  with  unduunted  resolution.  They  re- 
served their  fire  until  the  royal  forces  had  advanced  within 
sixty  yards  of  their  line,  and  then  poured  in  so  close  and 
murderous  a  discharge,  that  the  assailants  were  broken,  and 
fled  to  the  water's  edge.  A  tiecond  assault  was  again  de- 
feated by  the  well-aimed  and  steady  fire  of  the  provincials; 
but  when  Howe  rallied  bis  men  to  the  third  attempt,  the 
ammunition  of  the  Americans  began  to  fail,  and  after  an  ob- 
stinate resistance  they  were  compelled  to  retreat.  In  this 
fierce  contest  the  provincials  lost  about  450  killed,  wounded, 
and  missing  ;  but  the  victors  suflfered  still  more  severely ; 
their  loss  amounted  to  more  than  a  thousand  killed  and 
wounded,  of  whom  70  were  officers.  The  unusual  number 
of  officers  that  fell  is  attributed  to  the  fatal  aim  which  the 
provincials  took  with  their  rifles,  and  to  the  belief  generally 
prevalent  in  America,  that  the  war  was  odious  to  the  great 
body  of  the  Englijh  people,  and  only  supported  by  the  no- 
bility and  gentry,  from  which  classes  the  British  officers  are 
generally  selected. 

6.  Another  eflb  t  to  avert  the  horrors  of  war  was  made 
by  the  congress,  iMtl  a  second  pathetic  petition  forwarded 
to  his  majesty.  It  was  intrusted  for  presentation  to  Mr. 
Penn,  a  descendant  of  the  great  founder  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
one  of  the  chief  proprietors  in  that  province.  But  public 
and  private  remonstrances  were  equally  inefiectual,  the  peti- 
tion was  not  even  honoured  with  an  answer. 

7.  The  Americans  were  far  from  confining  their  exertions 
to  the  pacific  means  of  petition  and  remonstrance  ;  with  a 
happy  unanimity,  they  elected  George  Washington,  esquire, 
oommander-in-chief  of  all  their  forces  ;  and  sent  two  bodies 
of  militia  under  generals  Montgomery  and  Arnold  to  drive 
the  English  from  Canada.  After  a  brief  but  brilliant  career, 
Montgomery  was  killed  in  an  attempt  to  storm  Quebec,  and 
the  cruelties  perpetrated  by  the  infamous  Arnold  so  alien- 
ated the  Canadians,  that  no  hope  remained  of  its  uniting 
with  the  revolted  provinces. 

8.  (A.D.  1776.)  Boston  was  closely  blockaded  by  Wash- 
ington, and  the  garrison  was  soon  reduced  to  the  greatest 
distress.  Howe,  who  had  succeeded  Gage  in  the  command, 
though  a  general  of  great  ability,  found  himself  unequal  to 
the  difficulties  of  his  situation.  The  inhabitants  of  Boston, 
an  well  as  the  garrison,  had  to  sustain  the  horron  of  famine 


T 


mmmfm 


lating  batteriei  in  (he 
I,  but  the  provincials 
saolution.  They  re- 
had  advanced  within 
ured  in  so  cluse  and 
[Its  were  broken,  and 
Biault  was  again  de- 
9  of  the  provincial* ; 
ie  third  attempt,  the 
fail,  and  after  an  ob- 
.  to  retreat.  In  this 
ISO  killed,  wounded, 
■till  more  aeverely; 
thousand  killed  and 
The  unusual  number 
fatal  aim  which  the 
>  the  belief  generally 
odious  to  the  great 
supported  by  the  no- 
te  British  officers  are 

rs  of  war  was  made 
c  petition  forwarded 
presentation  to  Mr. 
of  Pennsylvania,  and 
ovince.  But  public 
'  ineffectual,  the  peti- 
iwer. 

fining  their  exertions 
imonstrance  ;  with  a 
Washington,  esquire, 
and  sent  two  bodies 
and  Arnold  to  drive 
ef  but  brilliant  career, 
o  storm  Quebec,  and 
ous  Arnold  so  aUen- 
lained  of  its  uniting 

r  blockaded  by  Wash- 
luced  to  the  greatest 
rage  in  the  command, 
i  nimself  unequal  to 
ihabitants  of  Boston, 
the  boRors  of  famine 


OKOHOE    III. 

during  the  winter ;  and  early  in  the  spring  the  Americans 
opened  batteries  on  the  neighbouring  hills,  which  swept  the 
town  and  harbour.  Under  these  circumstances,  the  town 
was  evacuated  by  the  English,  and  Washington,  entering  it, 
was  hailed  by  the  citizens  as  their  deliverer.  0.  \n  expe- 
dition undertaken  by  the  British  against  Charleston,  in 
South  Carolina,  signally  failed.  The  general  (Clinton)  was 
unable  to  second  the  naval  operations  directed  by  sir  Peter 
Parker  ;  and,  after  a  useless  exhibition  of  bravery,  the  ad- 
miral  was  forced  to  retire  with  the  loss  of  a  ship  of  war, 
which  he  burned,  to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy. 

10.  The  An>f;ricans,  and  the  greater  part  of  their  leaders, 
had  hitherto  '  uncd  hopes  of  peacefully  accommodating 
their  disput  England  ;  but  the  intelligence  that  the 
British  minu ..  ,  liud  hired  a  body  of  German  mercenaries 
for  their  subjugation  wrought  so  powerfully  on  their  excited 
feelings,  that  they  determined  to  renounce  their  allegiance. 
(July  4th,  1776.)  On  the  motion  of  Richard  Henry  Lee, 
member  for  Virginia,  the  congress  published  their  declara- 
tion of  independence,  and  elected  the  colonies  into  free  and 
sovereign  states.  At  the  very  time  that  this  resolution  was 
adopted,  a  British  fleet  was  hovering  round  their  coast,  a 
British  army  was  preparing  to  invade  their  territories,  and 
symptoms  of  discouragement  and  disaiTection  were  percep- 
tible in  their  own  soldiery.  Still  the  congress  refused  to 
despair,  and  prepared  to  support  with  spirit  the  independ- 
ence which  they  had  so  courageously  asserted. 

11.  General  Howe  did  not  long  remain  idle  at  Halifax, 
whither  he  had  retired  after  the  evacuation  of  Boston  ;  he 
sailed  for  New  York,  and  being  there  joined  by  his  brother, 
lord  Howe,  with  a  considerable  fleet,  he  made  himself  mas- 
ter of  that  city  and  Long  Island.  Following  up  his  tri- 
umphs, he  expelled  the  provincial  army  from  the  Jerseys, 
and  compelled  them  to  take  refuge  beyond  the  Delaware. 
This  rapid  success  raised  the  hopes  of  the  British  to  the 
highest  pitch;  the  immediate  conquest  of  America  was 
looked  upon  as  absolutely  certain,  and  little  seemed  wanting 
to  complete  so  desirable  a  consummation.  12.  But  they 
soon  found  that  Washington,  though  defeated,  was  not  sub- 
dued, and  that  his  knowledge  of  the  country  in  a  great 
degree  compensated  for  his  inferiority  of  numbers.  Cross- 
ing the  Delawam  in  the  middle  of  December,  he  attacked  a 
body  of  Hessians  at  Trenton,  and  made  000  prisoners ;  and 

21 


[ 


HSMMa 


m 


HIITORT  Of  BNOLAND. 


then  while  lord  rornwollia  was  advancing  to  reeorer  Tren* 
ton,  the  indefatigable  Americana  auddenlv  appeared  in  hia 
lordahip'a  rear,  and  deatroyed  or  captured  tlie  greater  part 
of  a  detachment  under  colonel  Mawnood. 

18.  A  verv  extraordinary  incident  took  place,  about  this 
time,  in  the  East  Indiea.  The  council  of  Madraa  had  plunged 
the  company  into  an  unjuatifiable  war  I'h  the  rajah  of 
Tanjore,  whom  they  attacked  and  took  ;<  ,  <  ner.  T<ord 
Pigot  was  aent  out  aa  governor,  with  posili'  '^rdera  tr  is- 
atore  the  rajah,  but  he  had  acareely  effected  ti~'i»>  objtJt, 
when  he  waa  seized  and  thrown  mto  prison  by  certoin 
membera  of  the  council.  Thia  indignity  worked  ao  bitterly 
on  hia  feelinga  that  he  sickened  and  died,  leaving  behind 
him  a  higher  character  for  honour  and  integrity  than  moat 
of  those  who  have  made  fortuncfl  in  the  Eaat  His  perse- 
cutors were  subsequently  brouf;h':  to  trial  and  punisheid,  but 
not  with  severity  proportioned  to  dteir  deserts. 

14.  (A.D.  1777.)  The  caution  ■}(  Waahington  prevented 
anv  decisive  engagement  in  the  early  ]  >rt  of  the  new  cam- 
paign ;  but  the  march  of  Howe  towarda  1'  ')f,U>lelphia  induced 
the  American  general  to  hazard  a  battle,  Tlie  armiea  met 
near  the  Brandywine  rivev,  and  uJ>.er  a  lot:;?  tud  fierce  battle 
the  English  obtained  a  decisive  victory.  I'hiladelphia  was 
immediately  aurrendered,  and  occupied  by  the  English 
forces :  a  second  attempt  made  by  Washington  to  retrieve 
his  loues  was  defeated ;  and  by  the  aid  of  ue  fleet,  Howe 
reduced  the  fortificationa  which  the  Americans  had  con- 
structed on  the  banks  of  the  Ddaware,  and  opened  free 
communication  with  hia  sopplies. 

15.  But  the  successes  of  the  English  in  the  soathem  states 
were  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  disaster  they  expe- 
rienced in  the  northern.    Early  in  the  year,  general  Bur- 

Joyne,  with  an  army  of  7000  men,  and  a  large  body  of 
ndiana,  received  orders  to  advance  from  Canws  into  tfao 
state  of  New  York,  and  co-operate  with  a  body  of  troops 
which  Howe  was  to  send  to  his  assistanee.  This  plan,  if 
successful,  would  cut  off  the  New  England  statea  from  the 
reat  of  the  union,  and  expoae  them  to  be  overrun  and  con- 
quered in  detail.  Burgo^ne's  part  in  this  expedition  was 
executed  with  equal  skill  and  intrepidity ;  he  marched 
boldly  through  the  country,  bearing  down  all  opposition. 
But  the  Americana  soon  assembled  an  army  in  his  front,  and 
as  he  had  advanced  to  a  distance  from  his  supplies,  his 
situation  soon  became  very  hazardous.    The  operations  of  the 


to  recover  Tren< 

'  appeared  in  his 

Uie  greater  part 

(  place,  about  this 

adraa  had  plunged 

i>h  the  rajah  uf 

1-  .ner.      lH)rd 

laiL'  .:   ^s-dem  >r  19- 

recteii  ti-'i".   obji:t, 

priaon  by  <  ertain 

worked  ao  bitterljr 

ied,  leaving  behind 

integrity  than  moat 

East.     His  perse- 

1  and  punisheid,  but 

eserts. 

ishington  prevented 

)rt  of  the  new  cam- 

h)JH<)Alphia  induced 

i.     1  !ie  armies  met 

onjr  ond  fierce  battle 

Philadelphia  was 

id  by  the  English 

ishington  to  retrieve 

I  of  ue  fleet,  Howe 

Americans  had  con* 

9,  and  opened  free 

I  the  sonthem  states 
disaster  they  expe- 

J  ear,  general  Bur- 
a  large  body  of 
>m  Canads  into  iho 
h  a  body  of  troops 
nee.  This  plan,  if 
and  states  from  the 
le  overrun  and  con- 
this  expedition  was 
idity ;  he  marched 
>wn  all  opposition, 
my  in  his  front,  and 
on  his  supplies,  his 
'he  operations  of  the 


.•->»*■ 


mtt^ 


> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


'^ 


4^ 


^ 


1.0 


1.1 


11.25 


Ui|21    §15 
Itt  JM   |22 

^  L&   |2£ 

■I  HI  I* 

liil 


-^ 


p> 


/ 


^V^^\>  ^"^^ 


^  «^*^^ 

V 


// 


'/ 


Photographic 

ScMices 

Corporatton 


¥f^ 


^^ 


o 


^^  4>%y^^ 


'^^^ 


23  WIST  MAM  STRHT 

«tflBSTII,N.Y.  MSM 

(716)t7a-4»03 


^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/iCIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  fcr  Historical  Microieproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  historiquas 


"mmm 


ma' 


i 
I 

I 


OEOROE  III' 


375 


army,  whose  aBsistance  he  expected,  were  rniserably  con- 
ducted;  8ir  Henry  Clinton  did  not  leave  New  York  till 
Oclobe;,  and  even  then,  instead  of  hastening  forward  to  h,8 
destination,  he  employed  his  troops  in  burning  the  unre- 
Bisting  towns  and  viUages,  and  devastating  the  country. 
Whether  this  tardiness  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  weakness  of 
the  general,  or  to  the  insufficiency  of  the  orders  sent  out  by 
Z  Sistry,  is  not  easily  ascertained,  but  from  wha^ver 
cause,  it  proved  the  ruin  of  the  entire  expedition.  On  the 
16th  oi  October,  general  Vaughan.  with  »he  van  of  Clinton  s 
army,  could  have  rescued  Burgoyne  from  all  »>;«  Jifficulties, 
but  Vaughan  stopped  to  plunder  and  burn  the  little  town  of 
iEsopusT  and  before  he  was  again  P"P"«d  *o  advance, 
Burgoyne  and  his  army  were  prisoners  of  war  to  the  Ameri- 
can army  under  the  command  of  gener^  Gates. 

16    Bureoyne,  depending  on  the  advance  of  the  army 
from  New  York,  had  allowed  himself  to  be  cooped  up  m 
Saratoea;  his  provisions  were  exhausted,  his  ammunition 
begSng  to  fail,  his  troops  dispirited,  and  his  Unes  inca- 
cable  of  long  defence.     He  therefore  surrendered  on  the 
condition  that  his  troops,  after  having  laid  down  their  arms, 
should  be  sent  home,  provided  that  they  should  not  serve 
asain  in  America  during  the  present  contest.    Burgoyne 
ritumed  to  England  on  his  parole  on  y  to  experience  j^ater 
morUfications  ;  the  leaders  of  administraUon  threw  aU  the 
blame  of  a  failure,  attributable  solely  to  themselves,  on  the 
unfortunate  general;  he  was  refused  admittance  into  the 
presence  of  the  sovereign,  denied  the  justice  of  a  court- 
martial,  and  subjected  to  a  series  of  petty  persecuUons 
Stey  more  disgraceful  to  the  ministry  than  to  their 
V  ctim.     n.  General  Gates,  after  his  victory,  advanced  to 
check  the  outrages  committed  by  Clinton's  soldiers;  sir 
Henry  retreated  to  New  York  before  the  victorious  army, 
and  the  American  general  was  consequendy  enabled  to  send 
such  a  reinforcement  to  Washington'!,  army,  as  made  it 
Tee  more  a  match  for  that  of  Howe,  and  sufficient  to 
protect  the  province  of  Pennsylvania  from  the  ravages  of 
the  enemy.  

Questions  for  Examination. 
1   How  were  the  hope*  of  the  friends  of  pence  disappointed  T 
i  wKewThe  cifcum.tance.of  the  aifcir  at  Lexington  ? 
3.  Did  the  Americans  begin  the  ww  ''8?~»«V '     ,  . , 
4   How  was  the  proclamation  of  general  Gage  treated ! 
6  Wtat  were  thi  circumstrnwo.  of  the  battle  of  Bunker  s  hiU  t 


—L 


878 


HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND. 


6.  Were  any  eflbrts  made  to  reatore  peace  ?  '"' 

7.  How  did  the  invaaion  of  Canada  terminate  7 

8.  Why  was  Boston  evacuated  by  the  British  ? 

9.  Did  the  expedition  against  Charleston  succeed  7 

10.  Under  what  circumstances  did  the  Americaiu  publish  the  declaration  of 

independence  7 

11.  ^Vhat  k'lccessea  did  general  Howe  obtain  7 

12.  Was  Washington  dispirited  by  his  losses  7    .„..., 

13.  Did  any  remarkable  circumstance  occur  in  the  East  Indies  I 

14.  Where  was  Washington  defeated  7 

15.  What  led  to  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne'i  army  7 

16.  How  was  Burgoyne  treated  7 

17.  How  did  Gates  use  his  victory  7 


SECTION  V. 

1.  (A.D,  1778.)  The  event  of  which  ministers  had  been 
vainly  warned  from  the  commencement  of  the  unfortunate 
contest  into  which  they  had  rashly  precipitated  the  country, 
at  length  took  place.    France  acknowledged  the  independence 
i«  of  the  United  States,  and  entered  into  a  close  alliance  with 

the  revolted  colonies.     Before  the  news  of  this  treaty  could 
reach  America,  lord  North  introduced  twc  conciliatory  bills 
into  the  British  parliament,  granting  the  provincials  every 
thing  that  they  had  demanded  before  thei    declaratit  n  of 
independence.     In  the  debates  that  ensued,  the  mirister 
found  some  of  his  former  supporters  more  virulent  antago* 
nists  than  the  opposition— they  taunted  him  for  deserting 
the  high  principles  of  prerogative  and  British  supremacy 
which  he  had  hitherto  maintained,  and  complained  bitterly 
of  the  deception  by  which  he  had  gained  their  support.    The 
bills,  however,  passed  the  lower  house,  but  their  progress 
through  the  upper  was  marked  by  an  incident  that  must  not 
be  carelessly  passed  over.     It  was  known  that  the  duke  of 
Richmond  was  of  opinion  that  peace  should  be  purchased 
even  by  acknowledging  the  independence  of  America,  and 
that  he  intended  to  propound  these  sentiments  during  the 
discussion.     2.  The  venerable  earl  of  Chatham,  "inking 
under  the  weight  of  years  and  bodily  infirmities,  attended 
in  his  place  for  the  purpose  of  protesting  against  the  dis- 
memberment of  an  empire  to  whose  greatness  he  had  so 
largely  contributed,  and  deprecated  such  a  proceeding  with 
great  warmth  and  eloquence.     The  duke  of  Richmond  hav- 
ing answered  this  speech,  the  earl  rose  to  reply,  but  the 
powers  of  nature  were  exhausted,  he  fell  on  the  floor  of  the 


ulll-jyOinnilfnilfiiM 


,.e^.a^,.JjS^.-£.i»i.. 


mam 


tmh. 


.'•■^iH' 


bliih  the  declaration  o< 


lit  Indiea  t 


ministers  had  been 
of  the  unfortunate 
)itate<l  the  country, 
d  the  independence 
close  alliance  with 
of  this  treaty  could 
c  conciliatory  bills 
e  provincials  every 
hei  declaratii  n  of 
sued,  the  mirister 
ore  virulent  antago- 

I  him  for  deserting 
British  supremacy 
complained  bitterly 
iheir  support.  The 
!,  but  their  progress 
jident  that  must  not 
'n  that  the  duke  of 
lould  be  purchased 
ice  of  America,  and 
itiments  during  the 

Chatham,  sinking 
infirmities,  attended 
ng  against  the  dis- 
reatness  he  had  so 
h  a  proceeding  with 
B  of  Richmond  hav- 
e  to  reply,  but  the 

II  on  the  floor  of  the 


SEOROE    III. 


877 


house  in  the  attempt  to  utter  his  sentiments,  and  being 
removed  to  his  favourite  country-scat,  expired  in  a  short 
time  after.  3.  The  parliament  paid  merited  honour  to  the 
memory  of  the  most  successful  and  able  minister  that  Eng- 
land had  hitherto  produced ;  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand 
pounds  was  granted  for  the  payment  of  his  debts,  a  pension 
of  four  thousand  pounds  settled  on  his  heirs  ;  his  remains 
were  interred  with  great  pomp  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and 
a  monument  erected  to  his  memory  at  the  public  expense. 

4.  Commissioners  had  been  sent  out  to  propose  measures 
of  reconciliation  to  the  Americans  when  it  was  too  late ;  of 
course,  their  mission  signally  failed  ;  the  congress  would 
not  even  listen  to  terms  unless  the  recognition  of  their  inde« 
pendence  formed  a  preliminary  article,  and  the  commis- 
sioners, having  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  bribe  some 
of  the  American  deputies,  were  dismissed  with  mingled 
contempt  and  indignation. 

5.  The  first  hostile  collision  between  France  and  England 
took  place  at  sea ;  admiral  Keppel  attacked  a  French  squad- 
ron under  the  command  of  D'Orvilliers,  but,  being  badly 
supported  by  sir  Hugh  Palliser,  the  second  in  command, 
obtained  no  decisive  success.  Advantage  was  taken  of  this 
circumstance  by  the  ministry  to  crush  Keppel,  who  had 
been  long  their  political  opponent,  and  at  their  instigation 
Palliser,  preferred  a  charge  of  misconduct  against  his  com- 
mander. But  the  verdict  of  the  court-martial  disappointed 
their  expectations ;  Keppel  was  honourably  acquitted,  and 
Palliser  being  subsequently  brought  to  trial  for  disobedience 
to  orders,  was  partially  condemned,  and  but  for  the  interpo- 
sition of  the  entire  power  of  the  ministry,  would  have  been 
subjected  to  a  more  ignominious  verdict.* 

6.  (A.D.  1779.)  The  Americans,  having  now  obtained  so 
powerful  an  ally  as  France,  fondly  hoped  that  the  war  would 
be  terminated  in  a  single  campaign.     Great,  therefore,  was 

*  This  year  •  bold  adventurer,  or  the  name  of  Paul  Jonea,  kept  all  the  we•^ 
em  coatt  of  the  island  in  alarm.  He  landed  at  Whitehaven,  where  he  burned 
a  ship  in  the  harbour,  and  even  aUempled  to  bum  the  town.  He  afterwarda 
landed  in  Scotland,  and  plundered  the  house  of  the  earl  of  Selkirk.  He  aome 
time  after  fought  a  bloody  battle  with  captain  Pearson,  of  the  Serapii,  whom 
he  compelled  to  lubmit:  and  wa  ihattered  waa  hia  own  ahip  in  the  engage- 
ment, that  he  had  no  aoouer  quitted  her,  in  order  to  take  poasesainn  of  nia 
prin,  than  ahe  went  to  the  bottom.  Captain  Farmer,  too,  of  the  Quebec, 
Ibught  a  no  leai  desperate  batUe  with  a  French  ahip  of  greatly  superior  force. 
He  continued  the  engagement,  with  unremitted  lury,  till  hia  own  ihipacci' 
dentally  took  Are,  and  was  blown  into  the  air,  together  with  himself  ana 
most  of  the  crew- 

2i2 


S78 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


their  mortification  to  find  the  English  superior  during  the 
entire  year.  Clinton  maintained  his  defensive  position  in 
New  York,  and  baffled  all  the  attempts  of  Washington  to 
force  an  engagement ;  while  in  the  southern  states,  Georgia 
was  subdued  by  colonel  Campbell,  aided  by  admiral  Parker, 
and  the  attempts  made  to  recover  it  by  the  American  general, 
Lincoln,  and  the  French  admiral,  D'Estaing,  were  signally 
defeated. 

7.  But  the  honour  of  England  was  not  similarly  main- 
tained in  other  quarters  ;  several  islands  of  the  West  Indies 
w(re  raptured  by  the  French ;  and  the  united  fleets  of  France 
and  Spain,  for  the  latter  country  was  now  united  to  the  ene- 
mies of  Britain,  swept  the  channel,  and  insulted  the  coasts 
with  impunity.  Lord  Sandwich,  the  first  lord  of  the  admi- 
ralty, was  a  man  notoriously  unfit  for  his  situation  ;  but  his 
colleagues,  with  the  blind  obstinacy  which  characterized  all 
their  measures,  determined  to  retain  him  in  office  ;  even 
though  they  were  aware,  that  by  his  neglect,  Plymouth  was 
left  in  such  a  defenceless  state,  that  its  dockyards  and  arsenal 
were  only  saved  from  destruction  by  the  ignorance  of  the 
admirals  of  the  combined  fleet. 

8.  In  Ireland  an  important  revolution  commenced,  which 
though  it  terminated  bloodlessly,  threatened  at  one  period 
to  have  caused  a  separation  between  the  two  countries. 
The  greater  part  of  the  army  necessary  for  the  defence  of 
that  country  had  been  withdrawn  to  assist  in  the  subjugation 
of  America ;  and  when  the  French  and  Spanish  fleets 
menaced  the  island  with  invasion,  there  were  no  preparations 
made  for  its  defence.  The  people,  left  to  themselves,  showed 
spirit  worthy  of  the  crisis;  companies  of  volunteers  were 
embodied  in  every  town  and  district ;  arms  were  at  first 
cheerfully  supplied  by  the  government ;  officers  were  chosen 
by  election  ;  and  the  patriotic  earl  of  Charlemont  appointed 
commander-in-chief  of  the  independent  companies.  When 
England  recovered  her  wonted  superiority  by  sea,  the  fear 
of  invasion  was  removed,  but  the  volunteers  retained  their 
arms  and  preserved  their  organization.  They  had  learned 
the  secret  of  their  strength,  and  were  determined  to  efiiect  the 
regeneration  of  their  country,  by  establishing  the  indepen- 
dence of  her  parliament  and  the  freedom  of  her  commerce 
This  was  a  new  and  unexpected  difficulty  to  the  ministry  ; 
but,  pursuing  consistently  their  steady  course  of  narrow  and 
illiberal  policy,  they  refused  to  make  any  concession,  and 
thus  brought  Ireland  to  the  very  brink  of  a  revolution. 


r 


iperior  during  the 
msive  position  in 
of  Washington  to 
m  states,  Georgia 
y  admiral  Parker, 
iimerican  general, 
ing,  were  signally 

)t  similarly  main- 
f  the  West  Indies 
3d  fleets  of  France 
united  to  the  ene- 
nsulted  the  coasts 
lord  of  the  admi- 
situation ;  but  his 
1  characterized  all 
m  in  office  ;  even 
set,  Plymouth  was 
cyards  and  arsenal 
I  ignorance  of  the 

ommenced,  which 
led  at  one  period 
le  two  countries, 
for  the  defence  of 
in  the  subjugation 
nd  Spanish  fleets 
>re  no  preparations 
lemselves,  showed 
f  volunteers  were 
arms  were  at  first 
[Beers  were  chosen 
Tlemont  appointed 
)mpanies.  When 
ty  by  sea,  the  fear 
sers  retained  their 
They  had  learned 
mined  to  eflect  the 
ihing  the  indepen- 
of  her  commerce 
Y  to  the  ministry  ; 
irse  of  narrow  and 
ly  concession,  and 
a  revolution. 


.i^d.:^,..^,..  ..^..■.:.-,:.^J,:^-^f.^^^ 


OROROB    III. 


879 


9.  (1780.)  Holland  was  soon  added  to  the  enemies  of 
England ;  Mr.  Laurens,  who  had  been  president  of  con- 
gress, was  taiien  by  a  British  cruiser,  and  the  papers  found 
in  his  possession  fully  proved  the  existence  of  a  treaty  be- 
tween the  Dutch  and  the  Americans.  War  was  therefore 
declared,  and  thus  was  England  engaged  with  a  fourth 
enemy  without  a  single  ally.  About  the  same  time  the 
northern  powers  of  Europe  joined  in  a  confederation  called 
the  armed  neutrality,  which  was  aimed  against  the  mari- 
time claims  of  England.  Its  avowed  design  was  to  pro- 
tect the  trade  of  neutral  vessels  with  the  several  belligerent 
powers. 

10.  But  the  spirit  of  the  English  nation  sunk  not  in  this 
apparently  unequal  contest.  Admiral  Rodney  captured 
a  Spanish  convoy,  defeated  the  enemy's  fleet,  though  forced 
to  engage  under  very  disadvantageous  circumstances,  and 
relieved  Gibraltar,  which  the  Spaniards  had  begun  to  be- 
siege ;  sailing  thence  to  the  West  Indies,  he  dispersed  a 
French  fleet  far  superior  to  his  own.  In  America,  South 
Carolina  was  subdued  by  sir  Henry  Clinton  ;  and  the 
American  general  Arnold,  believing  the  independent  cause 
almost  hopeless,  abandoned  his  country's  cause,  and  entered 
into  the  royal  service.  The  acquisition  of  this  worthless 
deserter  cost  the  life  of  one  of  Britain's  best  and  bravest 
officers.  Major  Andre,  adjutant-general  of  the  royal 
army,  having  been  sent  to  conduct  the  negotiation  with 
Arnold,  was  seized  within  the  American  lines,  and  hanged 
as  a  spy,  by  a  rigid  interpretation  of  the  laws  of  war. 

11.  The  ministry  had  hitherto  found  the  parliament  well 
disposed  to  support  their  measures ;  but  the  number  of  pe- 
titions presented  from  the  counties  and  leading  towns  against 
the  administration,  soon  raised  up  a  formidable  opposition. 
(April  6th.)  At  length  Mr.  Dunning  moved  his  celebrated 
resolution,  "  that  the  influence  of  the  crown  has  increased, 
is  increasing,  and  ought  to  be  diminished,"  which  was  car- 
ried by  a  majority  of  twenty-eight  votes ;  but  a  second  re- 
solution, designed  to  give  effect  to  the  former,  was  rejected 
by  a  majority  of  fiflty-one,  and  the  ministry  soon  after  re- 
covered their  wonted  superiority. 

12.  Some  of  the  penal  laws  against  the  Roman  catholics 
were  wisely  repealed  by  the  parliament,  but  in  consequence 
of  the  exertions  of  some  misguided  bigots,  these  measures 
were  followed  by  the  most  formidable  riots  that  ever  dis- 


S80 


HISTORY   or   RNOLAND. 


graced  the  metropolis.  June  2.  An  immense  multitutie 
assembled  in  St.  George's-fields,  to  petition  for  a  repeal  of 
the  laws  that  had  been  passed  in  favour  of  the  Roman 
catholics,  and  after  adopting  several  resolutions,  proceeded 
in  large  parties  to  the  avenues  leading  to  the  house  of  com- 
mons, where  they  insulted  several  of  the  members.  Lord 
George  Gordon,  a  visionary  enthusiast,  came  out  and  made 
a  violent  harangue  to  the  multitude,  informing  them  that 
their  petition  had  been  rejected.  The  irritated  mob  at  once 
proceeded  to  acts  of  violence ;  they  destroyed  all  the  Romish 
chapels  in  and  about  town;  they' burned  the  prisons  of 
Newgate,  the  king's  bench,  and  the  fleet,  together  with 
several  private  houses  ;  they  even  threatened  the  bank, 
which  was  preserved  with  difficulty.  At  length  the  military 
were  called  out,  and  the  rioters  dispersed,  though  not  until 
two  hundred  and  twenty  of  their  number  had  bebn  killed  or 
mortally  wounded. 

13.  (1781.)  The  campaign  which  decided  the  question 
of  American  independence  seemed  at  its  commencement 
to  promise  a  far  difl^erent  termination  :  Washington's  army 
was  so  distressed  that  1600  troops  deserted  his  lines  ;  but 
though  they  had  thus  shown  their  resentment,  they  refused 
to  listen  to  any  oflfers  from  the  British  generals,  and  the 
emissaries  sent  to  seduce  them  were  given  up  and  hanged. 
Congress,  however,  exerted  itself  so  successfully,  that  the 
distresses  of  the  army  were  finally  relieved,  and  Washing- 
ton enabled  to  commence  decisive  operations.  He  at  first 
designed  to  besiege  New  York,  but  being  baffled  by  the 
superior  forces  of  sir  Henry  Clinton,  he  suddenly  resolved 
1o  march  into  the  southern  states,  and  overpower  lord 
Cornwallis  before  Clinton's  army  could  move  to  his  as- 
sistance. 14.  This  decisive  operation  was  crowned  with 
complete  success ;  lord  Cornwallis  was  attacked  in  York- 
town,  by  the  combined  armies  of  France  and  America  ;  his 
lordship  made  a  gallant  defence,  but  two  redoubts  in  his 
front  were  carried  by  storm — his  works  ruined — his  lines 
swept  by  the  fire  of  the  enemy's  batteries,  and  the  eflfective 
strength  of  his  garrison  diminished  by  sickness.  Under 
tiiese  circumstances,  nothing  remained  but  to  propose 
terms  of  capitulation.  He  accordingly  surrendered  to 
general  Lincoln  with  the  same  formalities  that  he  had  pre- 
scribed to  that  officer  eighteen  months  before  at  Charleston ; 
and  it  is  remariialh,  i.*  a  second  coincidence,  that  Uie 


fl£ 


nense  multitude 
1  for  a  repeal  of 

of  the  Roman 
lions,  proceeded 
i  house  of  com- 
nembers.  Lord 
le  out  and  made 
ming  them  that 
itcd  mob  at  once 
d  all  the  Romish 

the  prisons  of 
,  together  with 
9ned  the  bank, 
igth  the  military 
hough  not  until 
d  be£n  killed  or 

ed  the  question 
commencement 
ihington's  army 
i  his  lines  ;  but 
nt,  they  refused 
snerals,  and  the 
up  and  hanged, 
isfiilly,  that  the 
,  and  Washing- 
is.  He  at  first 
baffled  by  the 
ddenly  resolved 
overpower  lord 
lore  to  his  as- 
I  crowned  with 
Jicked  in  York- 
d  America ;  his 
redoubts  in  his 
ined — his  lines 
ind  the  effective 
kness.  Under 
ut  to  propose 
surrendered  to 
lat  he  had  pre- 
9  at  Charleston ; 
ilence,  that  the 


OfiOROB  lit.  8fl* 

articles  were  drawn  up  by  lieutenant-co.onel  Laurens,  whose 
father  was  still  detained  as  a  close  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of 
London. 

18.  These  losses  were  in  some  degree  compensated  by 
the  success  of  our  arms  in  the  East  Indies,  where  sir  Eyre 
Coote  defeated  Hyder  Ally,  and  restored  the  company's 
ascendency.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  island  of  St.  Eustalms 
was  taken  from  the  Dutch,  but  subsequently  recaptured  by 
u  Jr'*""**'  ^  desperate  engagement  also  took  place  off 
the  Dogger  Bank  between  an  English  squadron  commanded 
Mr  admiral  Parker,  and  a  Dutch  squadron  under  admiral 
Zoutman  ;  after  a  fierce  battle  which  lasted  three  hours,  the 
victory  remained  undecided,  and  both  returned  to  their  re- 
spective harbours. 

Questieni  far  Examination. 
I.  Whst  meonire  did  the  Britiih  miniitry  propoMt 
S.  Ii  there  any  thing  nmarkatde  in  the  cii-ciumtuKee  of  loid  Chatham*! 
death  ? 

3.  What  honoura  were  paid  to  hii  memoiy  ? 

4.  How  were  lord  North'i  commiwionen  treated  by  the  Americana  f 

5.  In  what  diigraceful  manner  waa  admirtJ  Keppel  treated  r 

e.  uid  the  reiulia  of  the  campaign  answer  the  expectaUom  of  the  Am«- 

7.  How  waf  the  Engliih  navy  neglected  t 

H.  What  miportant  eventi  took  place  in  Ireland  t 

,«  SL*i?'n"?J'^*"f'"'"  *"»  E"«l»nd  a«ailedr 
la  Did  the  Bnikh  obtain  any  triumphi  f 

\\-  S5"'  "''?^i''A  '•»'"»«»«»  waa  carried  in  pariiament  f 
o  «    ""y  «»™uaBble  nota  occur  in  London  J 

18.  How  wa.  Wajhington  baffled  in  the  beginning  of  the  lait  campaJgnT 
M  jy^H  **•*'  }"»»npl>  d'd  Hw  American!  obtain  f 
Id.  Did  the  Ejiglith  obtain  any  lucoeises } 


SECTION  VI. 

1.  (A.D.  1782.)  The  Arr.  ;rican  war  was  now  virtually 
at  an  end ;  all  rational  hopes  of  reducing  the  country  again 
under  the  subjection  of  Great  Britain  were  abandoned  by 
the  great  majority  of  the  nation ;  but  the  ministry  at  least 
manifested  the  virtue  of  perseverance,  and  declared  their 
resolution  to  carry  on  ••  a  war  of  posts."  The  nation  at 
large  was  opposed  to  this  insane  project;  and  parliament, 
yielding  to  the  voice  of  the  people,  gradually  withdrew  its 
support  from  the  administration.  At  length,  on  the  motion 
of  general  Conway,  the  house  of  commons  voted  •♦  that 


ii|)iirt>Wi'     * 


•mtf^mft'a»m> 


'^^  HISTORY    or    BNOLAND. 

whoerer  advised  his  majesty  to  the  continuation  of  the 
American  war,  should  be  considered  as  a  public  enemy." 
This,  of  course,  led  to  the  resignation  of  lord  North,  and 
a  new  ministry  was  formed  under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Fox 
•nd  the  marquis  of  Rockingham. 

8.  Negotiations  for  peace  were  immediately  commenced, 
nor  were  any  of  the  belligerent  powers  disinclinfj  to  an 
accommodation.  The  United  States,  having  secured  their 
independence,  had  nothing  to  gain  by  a  continuance  of  the 
war;  the  navy  of  France,  after  being  severely  crippled 
during  the  contost,  was  at  ito  close  almost  annihilated  by 
a  victory  which  admiral  Rodney  gained  over  count  de 
Graase,  in  the  West  Indies,  on  the  I2th  of  April;  and  the 
Spaniards,  after  having  besieged  Gibraltar,  and  wasted 
before  its  walls  an  incredible  quantity  of  blood  and  trea- 
sure, had  the  mortification  to  find  all  their  efforts  fail,  their 
grand  attack  signally  defeated,  and  the  floating  batteries, 
which  they  had  deemed  irresistible,  burned  to  the  water's 
edge,  by  a  tremendous  storm  of  hot  balls  and  shells  poured 
on  them  by  the  gallant  garrison. 

8.  Wilkes  took  advantage  of  the  altered  spirit  of  the 
times,  and  procured  the  removal  of  all  the  resolutions  con- 
cerning the  Middlesex  election  from  the  journals  of  the  house 
of  commons  ;  aftor  which  this  celebrated  demagogue  sunk 
into  complete  insignificance.  In  Ireland,  the  parliament, 
roused  by  the  fervid  eloquence  of  Mr.  Grattan,  obtained 
from  the  new  ministry  the  concession  of  their  legislative  in- 
dependence. Immediately  after  which,  the  Irish  house  of 
commons  voted  a  sum  of  j£50,000  to  purchase  an  estate  for 
Mr.  Grattan,  as  a  reward  for  the  services  which  he  had  ren- 
dered his  country. 

4.  But  while  the  new  administration  was  exerting  itoelf 
for  the  reformation  of  abuses  at  home  and  the  establishment 
of  peace  abroad,  it  was  suddenly  dissolved  by  the  death  of 
the  marquis  of  Rockingham.  The  earl  of  Shelburne  was 
appointed  premier,  which  so  displeased  Mr.  Fox  and  his 
friends  that  they  immediately  resigned.  The  noble  lord  did 
not  long  retain  his  place ;  Mr.  Fox,  to  the  utter  astonish- 
ment of  the  entire  nation,  entered  into  a  coalition  with  lord 
North,  whom  he  had  so  long  and  so  bitterly  opposed.  Their 
united  parliamentary  influence  was  irresistible:  and  they 
forced  themselves  into  the  royal  councils,  in  spite  of  the  se- 
cret dislike  of  the  king  and  the  open  disgust  of  the  nation, 

5.  (A.D.  1783.)  The  success  of  the  coalition  was  of  short 


T 


mtinuation  of  the 
a  public  enemy." 
f  lord  North,  and 
■picea  of  Mr.  Pox 

atel^  commenced, 
diainclinrj  to  an 
ing  aenured  their 
ontinuance  ol*  the 
aeverely  crippled 
at  annihilated  by 
d  over  count  de 
}f  April ;  and  the 
iltar,  and  waated 
r  blood  and  trea- 
eflbrts  fail,  their 
floating  batteriea, 
ed  to  the  water's 
ind  ahells  poured 

red  spirit  of  the 
I  resolutions  con- 
rnals  of  the  house 
demagogue  aunk 
I,  the  parliament, 
Brattan,  obtained 
leir  legislative  in- 
le  Irish  house  of 
base  an  estate  for 
irhich  he  had  ren- 

as  exerting  itself 
the  establishment 
1  by  the  death  of 
>f  Shelburne  was 
VIr.  Fox  and  his 
rhe  noble  lord  did 
le  utter  astonish- 
oalition  with  lord 
'opposed.  Their 
istible:  and  they 
in  spite  of  the  se- 
tt of  the  nation, 
itlon  was  of  short 


OEOROE   III. 


383 


duration  ;  immediately  after  concluding  the  peace  with 
Prance  and  America,  Mr.  Fox  introduced  a  bill  for  regu- 
lating the  government  of  India,  which  his  influence  carried 
through  the  house  of  commons,  notwithstanding  the  most 
vigorous  eflbrts  of  the  company  and  its  servants.  But  in 
the  lords  the  opposition  was  more  efliectual,  the  king  him- 
self avowed  his  hostility  to  the  measure,  and  it  was  Anally 
rejected  by  a  considerable  majority.  The  ministry  appear- 
ing unwilling  to  resign,  were  summarily  dismissed,  and  e 
new  administration  formed,  of  which  Mr.  William  Pitt,  the 
second  son  of  the  earl  of  Chatham,  was  the  most  conspi- 
cuous member. 

6.  (A.  D.  1784.)  Parliament  at  its  meeting  exhibited  the 
nnusual  spectacle  of  ministers  in  a  complete  minority ;  to 
carry  on  the  public  business  under  such  circumstances  was, 
of  course,  impossible,  and  no  sooner  were  the  supplies  voted 
than  the  parliament  was  dissolved.  The  coalition  had  given 
such  general  offence  to  the  nation,  that  the  new  ministry  ob- 
tained a  decisive  majority  in  the  new  house  of  commons. 
Mr.  Pitt's  India  bill,  which  was  less  violent,  but  also  less 
effective  than  that  of  Mr.  Fox,  was  passed  triumphantly ; 
and  an  act  for  restoring  the  Scotch  estates  forfeited  in  1745, 
went  through  both  houses  without  opposition,  and  received 
the  royal  assent. 

7.  (A.  D.  1785.)  Mr.  Pitt,  pursuant  to  the  promises  he 
had  so  often  made,  brought  forward  his  motion  for  a  reform 
in  parliament ;  his  plans  were  very  judicious  and  well  ar- 
ranged, but  they  were  rejected  by  a  considerable  majority, 
not,  as  was  generally  suspected,  without  his  tacit  consent. 
8.  (1786.)  The  south-western  coast  of  New  Holland  afford- 
ing several  favourable  spots  for  colonization,  it  was  resolved 
to  transport  convicts  thither,  and  give  them  an  opportunity 
of  retrieving  their  characters  and  reforming  their  manners  in 
another  hemisphere.  About  the  same  time  a  maniac,  named 
Margaret  Nicholson,  made  an  attempt  to  assassinate  the 
king,  as  he  was  alighting  from  his  carriage ;  she  was  imme- 
diately seized,  and  her  insanity  being  fully  proved,  she  was 
sent  to  Bethlehem  hospital,  where  she  remained  safely 
guarded,  but  unmolested. 

9.  (1787.)  Mr.  Sheridan,  aided  by  Mr.  Burke,  Mr.  Fox, 
and  several  others,  brought  forward  a  motion  for  the  im- 
peachment of  Warren  Hastings,  late  governor-general  of 
India,  for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanours  in  the  execution 
of  his  office,  which  passed  with  but  little  opposition.     The 


994 


HiaTOKY   or   BNOLAND. 


; 


M 


conuquent  trial  befDre  the  houie  of  lorda  lingered  out  during 
the  leven  lucceeding  yean,  and  ended  in  the  acquittal  of  the 
accused. 

10.  A  strong  party  in  Holland,  secretly  supported  by  the 
French  court,  violently  opposed  their  stadtholaer,  the  prince 
of  Orange,  and  disregarded  the  remonstrances  made  by 
England  in  his  favour.  This  dispute  would  probably  have 
rekindled  a  general  war,  had  not  the  king  of  Prussia,  en- 
raged at  an  insult  offered  to  his  sister,  sent  a  large  army  into 
Holland,  which  Boon  restored  the  authority  of  the  stodl- 
holder,  and  crushed  the  power  of  his  opponents. 

11.  (1788.)  While  the  nation  was  enjoying  profound  re- 
pose, and  silently  repairing  the  losses  incurred  in  the  Ame- 
rican war,  the  country  was  suddenly  astounded  by  the  news 
that  his  majesty  had  been  attacked  by  a  i>evere  illness,  which 
incapacitated  him  for  discharging  the  duties  of  government. 
Mr.  Fox  insisted  that  the  regency  of  right  belonged  to  the 
prince  of  Wales ;  Mr.  Pitt  as  vehemently  asserted,  that  par- 
liament alone  could  provide  for  such  an  emergency.  (1789.) 
After  some  very  warm  debates,  it  was  finally  resolved  that 
the  prince  of  Wales  should  be  declared  regent,  subject  how- 
ever to  certain  restrictions,  and  that  the  custody  of  the  king's 
person  should  be  intrusted  to  the  queen,  assisted  by  a  coun- 
cil. The  parliament  of  Ireland  came  to  a  very  different  de- 
cision ;  they  decreed  the  regency  of  their  country  to  the 
prince  of  Wales,  without  any  restriction  whatever.  This 
difierence  between  the  two  parliaments  would  probably  have 
led  to  fatal  consequences  but  for  the  unexpected  recovery  of 
the  king.  His  majesty's  restoration  to  health  diffused  uni- 
versal joy  through  the  kingdom,  and  was  celebrated  by  the 
most  universal  and  splendid  illuminations  ever  previously 

known.  „    ,     .      . 

12.  (1790.)  A  dispute  took  place  between  England  and 
Spain  about  the  possession  of  Nootka  Sound,  on  the  north- 
west coast  of  America,  where  the  English  had  planted  a 
small  colony,  which  the  Spaniards  had  seized,  and  made  the 
settlers  prisoners.  An  armament  was  prepared  with  asto- 
nishing rapidity,  but  at  the  expense  of  three  millions  sterling  ; 
Spain  however  was  unpreparrd  for  war,  and  all  disputes 
were  finally  adjusted  by  an  equitable  convention. 

13.  While  the  country  was  thus  respected  abroad,  and 
enjoying  profound  peace  at  home,  events  were  occurring  in 
a  neighbouring  nation  which  soon  involved  England  in  a 
long,  expensive,  but  not  inglorious  war ;  and  produced  a  de- 


riaiii 


ingered  out  during 
the  acquittal  of  th« 

r  >upported  by  the 
thofder,  the  prince 
strancei  made  by 
luld  probably  have 
ng  of  Prusaia,  en- 
t  a  large  army  into 
irity  of  the  atadt- 
lonenta. 

oying  profound  re- 
:urred  m  the  Ame- 
unded  by  the  newa 
ivere  illnestt,  which 
iea  of  government, 
ht  belonged  to  the 
'  asserted,  that  par- 
nergency.  (1789.) 
nally  resolved  that 
sgent,  subject  how- 
ustody  of  the  king's 
assisted  by  a  coun- 
a  very  different  de- 
eir  country  to  the 
n  whatever.  This 
rould  probably  have 
cpected  recovery  of 
health  diffused  uni- 
18  celebrated  by  the 
ins  ever  previously 

tween  England  and 
ound,  on  the  north- 
(lish  had  planted  a 
leized,  and  made  the 
prepared  with  asto- 
ee  millions  sterling ; 
or,  and  all  disputes 
nvention. 

spected  abroad,  and 
IS  were  occurring  in 
olved  England  in  a 
;  and  produced  a  de- 


OBOROK 


cisive  change  in  the  asnect  of  Europe,  all  whose  effects  are 
probably  not  even  yet  aeveloped. 


Quuiieni  for  Examination 


tofUMtimMr 


1.  How  WM  lh«  AiMrioan  war  flmlljr  termimMd  t 
&  Why  wan  all  iwrtiM  incllMd  to  pa«c«  f 
&  What  cireuimtancw  ihowad  th«  altored  ipMt 
4.  How  was  tha  minliiry  broken  up  f 

6.  Ohl  tha  ooalilion  miniuiy  lon|  continuAt 
A.  How  waa  Mr.  Plit'i  powar  ilrangthanad  t 

7.  What  imporiant  motion  mada  by  Mr.  Pitt  waa  dafealad  1 
&  Wai  any  aliampt  mada  on  the  king'i  lifa  7 
0.  Ii  thara  any  thing  ramarkabia  in  iLa  trial  of  Warren  Haitinn  ? 

10.  What  diitiirhancea  took  place  in  Holland  1 

U.  I'o  what  diiputai did  liii  m^JMty'a  illnaaa  give  riie  t 

18.  What  arrangemenu  were  mada  raapaeting  Nootka  Sound  1 

13.  What  waa  tha  lUte  of  tha  country  at  ibia  time  t 


SECTION  VII. 


1.  No  event  of  equal  importance  with  the  French  revolu- 
tion  is  recorded  in  history,  and  there  is  no  subject  which 
has  given  rise  to  such  diversity  of  opinion.  Its  causes,  its 
consequences,  even  the  simple  facta  that  occurred  in  its  pro- 
gress, are  to  this  hour  matters  of  keen  and  violent  debate, 
nor  can  an  impartial  narrative  be  expected  while  many  of  the 
actors  are  still  alive,  and  while  the  impulse  then  given  con- 
tinues to  be  felt  in  every  part  of  Europe.  It  is  undeniable 
that  the  form  of  government  established  in  France  sadly  re- 
quired amelioration  ;  the  privileges  of  the  nobles  were  tyran- 
nical and  oppressive,  and  they  were  exercised  with  strict 
severity ;  the  conduct  of  the  clergy  was  far  from  being  in 
accordance  with  the  principles  of  that  holy  religion  which 
they  professed  ;  the  prodi^lity  of  the  court  waa  extreme  ; 
the  criminal  laws  unjustly  constituted,  and  worse  adminis- 
tered ;  the  government  placed  in  the  hands  of  nobles  equally 
ignorant  and  indolent ;  nor  was  there  a  single  office,  civil  or 
military,  open  to  the  most  superior  merits,  unless  aided  by 
the  possession  of  high  birth  and  titled  name.  These  were 
evils  poorly  compensated  by  the  private  virtues  of  the  hap- 
less sovereign,  who  came  to  the  throne  of  France  at  the  mo- 
ment when  the  accumulated  evils  of  centuries  had  nearly 
reached  their  consummation.  2.  While  the  higher  classes 
were  sunk  in  luxury  and  sloth,  the  lower  ranks,  in  a  state 

2K 


>5i'i7WlPi^|iriiTS 


•msmio 


HISTORY  OF  ENGLANP. 

of  ignorance  and  degradation,  and  goaded  on  by  misery, 
were  ready  to  second  every  movement,  and  to  join  in  every 
excess.  In  the  middle  classes,  the  elements  of  strife  were 
even  more  thickly  sown  ;  they  were  irritated  at  the  con- 
tempt shown  them  by  their  haughty  superiors,  they  were  in- 
dignant at  seeing  the  doors  of  preferment  closed  against  the 
exertions  of  honourable  ambition,  t^d  their  minds  were  de- 
bauched by  the  perusal  of  the  speculative  treatises  on  **  the 
rights  of  man,"  which,  despite  of  every  restriction,  daily 
issued  from  the  press,  and  which,  with  very  few  exceptions, 
advocated  principles  subversive  of  all  religion,  and  conse- 
quently of  all  good  government. 

3.  The  American  war  precipitated  a  revolution,  which 
probably,  could  not  have  been  much  longer  delayed.  The 
French  soldiers,  while  fighting  in  the  cause  of  American 
freedom,  naturally  imbibed  the  principles  of  their  allies, 
and  dilTused  them  over  the  country  on  their  return  home : 
the  royal  exchequer,  which  had  been  nearly  exhausted  by 
the  profligate  extravagance  of  the  former  reign,  was  totally 
ruined  by  an  expensive  war,  and  the  country  was  on  the 
very  eve  of  a  national  bankruptcy.  When  a  variety  of  ex< 
pedients,  most  of  which  made  matters  worse,  had  been  tried 
in  vain,  the  king  determined  to  convoke  the  states-generaU 
which  had  not  been  assembled  since  1614,  and  they  accord- 
ingly met  at  Versailles  on  the  Sth  of  May,  1780. 

4.  After  some  angry  debates,  it  was  determined  that  the 
three  orders  of  the  clergy,  the  nobles,  and  the  commons, 
should  meet  in  one  body,  an  arrangement  which  threw  all 
the  power  into  the  hands  of  the  popular  party.  They  as- 
sumed the  name  of  the  national  assembly,  and  immediately 
commenced  a  total  change  in  the  constitution  of  their  coun- 
try. Feudal  privileges  and  titles  were  abolished ;  local  di- 
visions set  aside ;  and  the  country  distributed  into  depart- 
ments instead  of  provinces,  for  the  purpose  of  adopting  an 
uniform  system  of  taxation;  monastic  institutions  were 
suppressed,  and  the  English  system  of  trial  by  jury  sub- 
stituted for  the  administration  of  justice  by  the  old  provincial 
parliar  ents. 

5.  Such  an  extensive  alteration  naturally  disgusted  the 
court  and  the  nobility ;  unable  to  co);co°l  their  hostility  to 
the  new  measures,  they  exposed  themselves  to  popular  in- 
dignation, and  dreading  the  consequences,  the  Count  d'Artois, 
(afterwards  Charles  X.)  the  prince  of  Conde,  and  several 
others,  emigrated.     But  this  flight  aggravated  the  jealousy 


iriXMHil 


id  on  by  misery, 
id  to  join  in  every 
snts  of  strife  were 
itated  at  the  con- 
■iors,  they  were  in- 
closed against  the  - 
if  minds  were  de- 
treatises  on  **  the 
'  restriction,  daily 
ry  few  exceptions, 
ligion,  and  conse- 

revolution,  which 
;er  delayed.  The 
;au8e  of  American 
es  of  their  allies, 
leir  return  home: 
early  exhausted  by 
'  reign,  was  totally 
tuntry  was  on  the 
sn  a  variety  of  ex- 
rse,  had  been  tried 
the  states-generaU 
[,  and  they  accord- 
f,  1789. 

itermined  that  the 
tnd  the  commons, 
[It  which  threw  all 

party.  They  as- 
r,  and  immediately 
tion  of  their  coun- 
iralished;  local  di- 
buted  into  depart* 
ise  of  adopting  an 

institutions  were 
trial  by  jury  sub- 
j  the  old  provincial 

rally  disgusted  the 
?1  their  hostility  to 
ves  to  popular  in* 
the  Count  d'Artois, 
Donde,  and  several 
vated  the  jealousy 


■■mvMOMmw^ili^nwvV" 


'■^^■MWl'!*^"  ¥"" 


GEORGE  III.  PP 

of  the  people  ;  the  Parisian  mob  stormed  the  fortress  of  the 
Bastile,  the  state  prison  of  France,  and  levelled  it  with  the 
ground ;  they  next  formed  a  national  guard,  composed  en- 
tirdy  of  citizens,  at  the  head  of  which  was  placed  M.  de 
la  Fayette ;  and  at  length  a  furious  mob  advanced  to  Ver- 
sailles, and  brought  the  king  and  royal  family  in  triumph 
to  the  capital. 

6.  (1791.)  The  progress  of  the  revolution  in  France  was 
anxiously  watched  by  two  powerful  parties  in  England,  who 
viewed  it  with  very  different  feelings.  While  one  party 
looked  upon  it  as  the  triumph  of  lilerty,  the  administration 
and  a  large  portion  of  the  aristocracy  regarded  it  as  the 
triumph  of  anarchy  over  all  legitimate  authority.  Nor 
were  such  feelings  confined  to  the  higher  classes,  the  popu- 
lace shared  largely  in  the  hatred  to  the  new  politics  of 
France ;  a  dinner  to  celebrate  the  capture  of  the  Bastile  was 
adjourned  in  London  through  dread  of  popular  resentment ; 
but  in  Birmingham  a  festive  meeting  to  commemorate  the 
same  event  was  dispersed  by  a  furious  mob,  which  sub- 
sequently proceeded  to  destroy  the  dissenting  chapels,  and 
the  houses  of  all  who  were  supposed  favourable  to  the 
French  revolution. 

7.  (1792.)  The  principal  powers  on  the  continent  having 
entered  into  a  treaty,  to  check  the  progress  of  the  French 
revolution,  it  was  obvious  that  war  could  not  long  be  de- 
layed ;  but  the  interference  of  the  monarchs  precipitated  the 
events  which  they  wished  to  prevent.  The  duke  of  Bruns- 
wick, as  commander-in-chief  of  the  allied  armies,  issued  an 
ill-judged  and  sanguinary  manifesto,  which,  with  some  sus- 
picious circumstances  in  the  conduct  of  the  king  and  queen, 
so  exasperated  the  French,  that  all  the  power  of  the  state 
was  thrown  into  the  hands  of  the  jacobins,  as  the  most 
violent  republicans  were  called.  The  consequences  were 
dreadful :  the  palace  of  the  king  was  stormed,  his  guards 
massacred,  himself  and  family  confined  as  close  prisoners, 
and  royalty  finally  abolished  in  France.  Ere  yet  the  world 
recovered  from  its  astonishment  at  these  events,  it  learned 
with  equal  surprise  and  indignation,  that  the  unfortunate 
king  had  been  brought  to  trial  by  his  subjects,  and  con- 
demned to  death  by  a  majority  of  votes.  This  iniquitous 
sentence  was  executed  on  the  2l8t  of  January,  1793. 

8.  \Vhile  France  was  thus  distracted,  England  was 
quietly  enjoying  the  blessings  of  peace :  and  the  parliament 
engaged  in  the  advancement  of  measures  equally  salutary 


"*,'l|Li»"" 


388 


HISTORY   OF    BNOLAND. 


»>«D»to«tT<ittitlbtiwiiMif«tTilniln«M 


and  judicious.  Several  taxes  that  pressed  on  commeree  and 
industry  were  repealed ;  a  biU  introduced  by  Mr.  Fox  to 
make  juries  in  cases  of  libel  judges  of  law  as  well  as  fact, 
was  passed ;  some  further  concessions  were  made  to  the 
Roman  catholics;  but  Mr.  Wilberforce's  motion  for  the 
aboUtion  of  the  slave-trade  was  lost  by  a  considerable  ma- 
iority.  9.  In  the  East  Indies,  Tippoo  Saib  (son  of  Hyder 
Ally),  who  seems  to  have  inherited  his  father's  hostility  to 
Enriand  along  with  his  dominions,  was  completely  subdued 
by  lord  Comwallis,  and  forced  to  purchase  peace  by  the 
cession  of  a  large  portion  of  his  dominions,  and  the  pay- 
ment of  an  enormous  sum,  for  the  performance  of  which 
his  sons  were  given  as  hostages.  ,     ,  .       ,      „       . 

10.  (1793.)  The  atrocities  committed  by  the  frencb 
jacobins  completed  the  alienation  of  the  British  people  from 
the  cause  of  the  new  revolution ;  and  the  ministry,  now 
certain  of  popular  support,  adopted  several  measures  which 
left  their  hostility  no  longer  doubtful.  The  national  con- 
vention immediately  declared  war  against  the  king  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  stodtholder  of  Holland,  mtimatmg  by 
this  artful  phraseology  that  the  people  of  these  countries 
had  an  interest  distinct  from  their  respective  sovereigna. 
11.  It  is  r^THdn  that  this  declaration  of  war,  if  not  direcUy 
provoked  vas  by  no  means  unacceptable  to  the  British 
ministry,  d  the  great  body  of  the  aristocracy  by  which  It 
was  supported.    Immediately  after  its  appearance,  the  duke 


■MMP' 


CEOROE    III. 


889 


t,, 


d  on  commerce  and 
;ed  by  Mr.  Fox  to 
law  as  well  as  fact, 
were  made  to  the 
e's  motion  for  the 
a  considerable  ma- 
Saib  (son  of  Hyder 
father's  hostilitv  to 
completely  subdued 
chase  peace  by  the 
MOiii',  and  the  pay- 
rformance  of  which 

ted  by  the  French 
British  people  from 

the  ministry,  now 
eral  measures  which 

The  national  con- 
^nst  the  king  of 
>Uand,  intimating  by 
i  of  these  countries 
spective  sovereigns. 

war,  if  not  directly 
table  to  the  British 
jtocracy  by  which  It 
appearance,  the  duke 


of  York  was  sent  to  join  the  allied  armies  in  the  invasion 
of  France;  but  the  invaders,  though  at  first  successful, 
having  taken  Valenciennes,  soon  suffered  some  severe 
checks ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  second  campaign  were  totally 
defeated  by  the  republicans.  The  fortified  harbour  of 
Toulon  having  been  surrendered  to  the  English,  the  French 
government  made  the  most  strenuous  efforts  for  its  recovery ; 
these  proved  for  a  time  abortive,  until  the  direction  of  the 
siege  was  intrusted  to  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who  now  for 
the  first  time  appeared  on  that  scene  where  he  afterwards 
played  so  conspicuous  a  part.  By  his  exertions  the  Eng- 
lish were  compelled  to  evacuate  the  town,  leaving  the 
greater  portion  of  the  citizens  exposed  to  the  sanguinary 
vengeance  of  the  irritated  republicans. 

12.  (1794.)  To  compensate  for  this  ill  success  by  land, 
the  British  navy  established  its  wonted  pre-eminence,  in  a 
victory  gained  by  earl  Howe  over  the  French  fleet  in  the 
West  Indies;  and  several  of  the  colonies  belonging  to 
France  were  about  the  same  time  conquered  with  little 
trouble.  13.  The  domestic  occurrences  of  this  period, 
though  not  very  numerous,  were  not  deficient  in  import- 
ance: Messrs.  Hardy,  Home  Tooke,  and  others,  were 
brought  to  trial  at  the  Old  Bailey  on  a  charge  of  high-trea- 
son, and  acquitted,  after  a  patient  investigation,  which  lasted 
several  days.  That  they  desired  to  effect  a  great  change  in 
the  constitution  of  the  country  was  acknowledged  by  the 
prisoners  themselves ;  but  it  was  clearly  proved  that  they 
wished  to  obtain  reform  only  by  legal  and  constitutional 
means,  and  that  they  were  opposed  to  violence  and  insur- 
rectionary movements.  The  ministers  succeeded  better 
with  similar  prosecutions  in  Ireland  and  Scotland,  where 
several  persons  were  found  guilty  of  sedition,  and  sentenced 
to  several  degrees  of  punishment. 

14.  (1796.)  The  ill  success  of  the  war  induced  many 
of  the  continental  sovereigns  to  make  peace  with  the  French 
republic.  The  grand-duke  of  Tuscany  set  the  example, 
and  was  followed  by  the  king  of  Spain,  the  Swiss  cantons, 
and  the  regent  of  Sweden.  The  king  of  Prussia  only 
waited  until  he  had  received  the  English  subsidy,  and  then 
signed  a  treaty  with  the  power  he  had  been  paid  to  oppose. 
The  people  of  Holland  expelled  the  stadtholder,  and  erect- 
ing in  theii*  country  what  they  called  a  Batavian  republic, 
became  virtually  a  province  of  France.  In  short,  England 
had  scarcely  an  ally  remaining  but  Austria,  and  the  con- 

2  K  2 


r^js 


890 


HISTORY   OF    ENOtAND. 


tinued  friendship  of  that  power  was  never  a  matter  of  cer* 
tainty.  15.  The  English  navy  obtained  some  triumphs, 
especially  a  brilliant  victory  under  lord  Bridport,  at  Port 
rOrient ;  but  an  expedition  undertaken  by  the  French  emi* 
grants,  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  ministry,  was 
Mignally  defeated. 

16.  Symptoms  of  discontent,  almost  amounting  to  dis- 
affection,  began  to  be  manifested  in  various  parts  of  the 
empire ;  the  successes  of  the  war  had  been  few  and  of  little 
value ;  but  had  they  been  still  more  decisive,  they  would 
not  have  compensated  for  the  distress  occasioned  by  un- 
precedented taxation.  The  people  of  London  suffered  se- 
verely from  the  interruption  of  commerce,  and  some  of  the 
lower  class,  irritated  by  their  protracted  misery,  assailed 
the  king's  carriage  when  his  majesty  went  in  state  to  the 
house  of  lords.  This  outrage  served,  however,  to  strengthen 
the  administration,  for  the  parliament,  indignant  at  the  out- 
rage offered  to  the  sovereign,  sanctioned  several  bills  for  the 
suppression  of  sedition  ;  bills,  perhaps,  rendered  necessary 
by  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  period,  but  which 
greatly  diminished  the  limits  of  British  freedom.  17.  The 
prince  of  Wales,  in  order  to  procure  the  payment  of  his 
debts,  married  his  cousin,  the  princess  Caroline  of  Brans- 
wick  ;  we  mast  once  again  refer  to  this  unfortunate  union, 
it  is  sufficient  to  say  here,  that  a  daughter  was  born  in  the 
beginning  of  the  following  year,  soon  after  which  the  parents 
were  finally  separated. 

18.  (1796.)  The  Dutch  and  Spaniards,  having  joined  their 
forces  to  those  of  the  French,  were  now  become  enemies 
of  Great  Britain ;  and  this  country,  from  being  an  accessary, 
was  now  a  principal  in  the  war.  Several  of  the  Dutch  set- 
tlements in  the  East  Indies  were  subdued,  but  England  lost 
the  island  of  Corsica,  which  had  been  formally  placed  under 
British  protection  a  few  years  previouoly.  The  Austrians 
were  almost  driven  out  of  Italy  by  the  French  under  Napo- 
ledn  Bonaparte,  whose  brilliant  career  began  now  to  excite 
the  attention  of  Europe.  A  fruitless  effort  to  terminate  the 
war  by  negotiation  was  made  by  the  British  ministry ;  it 
failed,  because  probably  it  never  was  intended  to  succeed. 

19.  (1797.)  The  enormous  expenses  which  Great  Britain 
had  to  sustain  were  found  to  have  exhausted  the  resources 
of  the  country  so  much,  that  at  length  the  b&nk  stopped 
payment ;  and  an  issue  of  paper  money  was  of  course  the 
consequence.     Two  alarming  mutinies  broke  out  in  the 


OKOROE  III. 


391 


;r  a  matter  of  cer- 
)d  some  triumphs, 
Bridport,  at  Port 
y  the  French  emi- 
Lish  ministry,  was 

amounting  to  dis- 
krious  parts  of  the 
en  few  and  of  little 
ecisive,  they  would 

occasioned  by  un- 
ondon  suffered  se- 
«,  and  some  of  the 
d  misery,  assailed 
ent  in  state  to  the 
irever,  to  strengthen 
ndignant  at  the  out- 
several  bills  for  the 
rendered  necessary 
period,  but  which 
reedom.  17.  The 
ie  payment  of  his 
Caroline  of  Brons- 
s  unfortunate  union, 
it  was  born  in  the 
it  which  the  parents 

,  having  joined  their 
w  become  enemies 
being  an  accessary, 
al  of  the  Dutch  set- 
d,  but  England  lost 
rmally  placed  under 
ily.  The  Austrians 
i^rench  under  Napo- 
egan  now  to  excite 
fort  to  terminate  the 
British  ministry;  it 
ended  to  succeed, 
which  Great  Britain 
lusted  the  resources 
1  the  b&nk  stopped 
was  of  course  the 
i  broke  out  in  the 


navy ;  that  at  Spithead  was  settled  by  giving  the  seamen 
additional  pay,  but  that  at  the  Nore  was  not  quelled  without 
bloodshed,  and  the  execution  of  some  of  the  ringleaders. 
20.  But  England  still  maintained  her  naval  renown ;  a  bril- 
liant victory  was  gained  by  sir  John  Jarvis  over  the  Spanish 
fleet,  off  Cape  St.  Vincent,  and  an  equally  glorious  triumph 
was  obtained  over  the  Dutch  by  admiral  Duncan,  at  Cam- 
perdown.  21.  Our  ally  had  not  equal  fortune,  Austria  was 
everywhere  defeated,  and  to  escape  total  ruin  was  obliged 
to  submit  to  the  terms  of  peace  which  Bonaparte  dictated  at 
Campo  Formio. 

Quutions  for  Examinatum. 

1.  What  wai  die  ttate  of  Fiance  at  the  conunencement  of  the  revolution  t  - 

2.  In  what  dangeroua  circunMancee  were  the  diflerent  ordei*  of  locietvf    - 

3.  How  did  the  American  war  precipitate  a  revolution  f 

4.  What  triumpha  were  gained  oy  the  popular  party  at  the  meeliog  o£  the' 

ilates-genpral  f  > 

9.  Did  these  alterations  produce  any  iraportant  reenlti  t 

5.  Ill  what  manner  was  the  French  revolution  reganled  in  England  T 
7.  What  conaequences  were  produced  by  the  duke  of  Bruntwick'i  pi 

nation? 
&  What  wai  the  Mate  of  England  at  thia  time  f 
9.  Wa«  any  important  advantages  gained  in  the  East  Indies? 

10.  How  did  tlie  war  commence  ? 

11.  Wliat  reverses  did  the  English  experience  f 

12.  By  what  naval  triumphs  were  these  compenaaied  t 

13.  Did  any  important  trials  occur  at  this  time  f 

14.  How  did  the  allies  of  Enghind  behave? 

15.  Where  was  lord  Bridport  victorious  ? 

16.  How  did  the  people  of  England  show  their  discontent  ? 

17.  What  royal  marriage  was  contracted  at  this  time  ? 

18.  In  what  manner  was  the  war  conducted  ? 
I9i  Did  any  dangerous  events  occur  in  England  ? 
90.  How  did  the  English  navy  behave? 
81.  Wheie  wm  peace  nade  between  Fnuice  and  Austria  ? 


pracla. 


SECTION  vm. 

.1.  (A.D.  1798.)  Thb  restoration  of  the  legislative  inde. 
pendence  of  Ireland  in  1783  was  far  from  satisfying  the  ex- 
pectations formed  by  a  considerable  party  in  that  country. 
Reform  in  parliament,  and  a  repeal  of  the  remnant  of  th« 
penal  laws  against  the  Roman  catholics,  were  rather  de- 
manded as  a  right  than  craved  as  a  boon ;  and  when  the 
government  refused  to  make  concessions,  the  majority  re- 
mained sullen  and  diactmtented,  while  a  few  wilder  spirits 


II 


m 


MS^-  — 


392 


HISTORY   or    ENGLAND. 


meditated  a  total  separation  from  England,  and  the  esta- 
blishment of  an  Irish  republic  after  the  example  of  France. 
The  lower  classes  were  easily  induced  to  adopt  schemes 
that  fluttered  their  national  pride  ;  and  though  government, 
having  received  timely  information,  arrested  the  principal 
leaders,  disaffection  was  too  extensive  to  be  thus  checked, 
and  several  counties  broke  out  in  open  insurrection.  After 
a  sanguinary  struggle,  disgraced  by  several  atrocities  on  both 
sides,  the  revolters  were  everywhere  defeated  ;  and  on  the 
surrender  of  a  small  body  of  French  who  had  been  sent  to 
aid  the  insurgents,  peace  was  finally  restored  by  the  judi- 
cious and  merciful  measures  of  lord  Comwallis. 

2.  In  the  mean  time.  Napoleon,  with  a  large  fleet  and 
army,  proceeded  to  Egypt,  and  on  his  voyage  obtained  pos- 
session of  Malta  by  the  treachery  of  the  knights.  The  ca- 
reer of  the  French  invader  was  sufficiently  triumphant  in 
Egypt,  but  his  hopes  of  permanent  success  were  sadly 
blighted  by  the  loss  of  his  fleet,  over  which  admiral  Nelson 
obtained  one  of  the  most  complete  victories  recorded  in  the 
annals  of  war.  3.  This  brilliant  triumph  was  obtained  in 
Aboukir  Bay,  one  of  the  mouths  of  the  Nile,  on  the  first  of 
August ;  nine  sail  of  the  line  were  taken ;  two  more  and  a 
frigate  either  burnt  or  blown  up  during  the  action,  and  only 
two  escaped,  which,  however,  were  subsequently  captured. 
Soon  after  Bonaparte  was  repulsed  before  Acre,  chiefly  by 
the  heroic  exertions  of  sir  Sidney  Smith ;  and  having  at  the 
same  time  received  news  from  France  that  seemed  to  open 
safer  and  brighter  objects,  he  secretly  returned  home,  and 
soon  effected  a  revolution,  by  which  he  placed  himself  at 
the  bead  of  the  government  with  the  title  of  first  consul. 

4.  The  first  measure  taken  by  Napoleon  after  his  eleva- 
tion, was  to  send  a  letter  to  the  king  of  England  offering 
peace  ;  this  was  instantly  rejected,  for  a  new  and  powerful 
coalition  had  been  formed  against  France,  from  which  the 
most  splendid  success  was  anticipated.  But  this  coalition 
soon  fell  to  pieces ;  the  Russian  emperor  withdrew  his 
forces ;  the  duke  of  York  was  forced  to  quit  Holland  with 
his  army  on  finding  the  population  indisposed  to  second  his 
efforts,  and  the  French,  under  the  new  government,  display- 
ed even  more  than  their  former  energies. 

5.  In  the  East  Indies  the  English  waged  a  successful  war 
against  their  old  enemy  Tippoo  Saib ;  his  capital  was  taken 
by  storm,  himself  slain,  and  all  his  treasures  divided  amona 
the  conquerors.    Since  that  period  the  entire  peninsula  of 


/'JWfWV»jMj(--/iw^HaBtwwr;Br7«g"r7y^arryiyv;jpj/^L^m-^pg^^yfi--- 


land,  and  the  esta- 
example  of  France. 

to  adopt  schemes 
though  government, 
ested  the  principal 

be  thus  checked, 
insurrection.  After 
al  atrocities  on  both 
ifeated  ;  and  on  the 
lo  had  been  sent  to 
istored  by  the  judi- 
Qwallis. 

h  a  large  fleet  and 
oyage  obtained  pos- 

knights.  The  ca- 
ently  triumphant  in 
luccesB  were  sadly 
lich  admiral  Nelson 
ries  recorded  in  the 
iph  was  obtained  in 
Nile,  on  the  first  of 
in  ;  two  more  and  a 
the  action,  and  only 
isequently  captured, 
ore  Acre,  chiefly  by 
;  and  having  at  the 
that  seemed  to  open 
returned  home,  and 
e  placed  himself  at 
e  of  first  consul, 
leon  after  his  eleva- 
>f  England  oflTering 
a  new  and  powerful 
ice,  from  which  the 

But  this  coalition 
peror  withdrew  his 
9  quit  Holland  with 
iposed  to  second  his 
government,  display- 

tged  a  successful  war 
lis  capital  was  taken 
sures  divided  among 
i  entire  peninsula  of 


OEOROK    III. 


393 


India  has  been  virtually  subjected  to  the  authority  of  the 
English. 

6.  (A.  D.  1800.)  Austria  had  ^.gain  commenced  war 
against  France,  and  was  maintaining  it  with  chara^ristic 
obstinacy,  when  Napoleon  brought  it  to  a  sudden  close  by 
one  of  those  master-strokes  of  genius  which  baffle  ordinary 
calculation.  He  led  his  army  across  the  Alps  into  Italy  in 
despite  of  the  most  appalling  dificuHies,  and  obtained  a 
complete  victory  at  Marengo.  A  subsidy  froni  England 
induced  the  Austrian  emperor  to  continue  his  resistance,  but 
the  battle  of  Hohenlinden  placed  him  completely  at  the 
mercy  of  tlie  conqueror,  and  he  was  forced  to  solicit  terms 
of  peace. 

7.  The  question  of  a  legislative  union  with  England, 
which  had  been  previously  negatived  in  the  Irish  house  of 
commons,  was  finally  careied  by  the  minister ;  it  was  deter- 
mined that  from  the  Ist  of  January,  1801,  there  should  be 
but  one  imperial  parliament  for  the  British  islands,  in  which 
Ireland  should  be  represented  by  four  spiritual  peers,  taken 
in  rotation  every  session,  twenty-eight  temporal  peers 
chosen  for  life,  and  one  hundred  commoners  elected  in  the 
usual  manner. 

8.  (1801.)  Paul,  emperor  of  Russia,  not  satisfied  with 
deserting  the  alliance  of  England,  became  her  bitter  enemy, 
and  persnaded  the  other  northern  powers  to  revive  the 
hostile  confederation,  called  the  armed  neutrality.  After 
negotiation  had  been  tried  ineffectually,  a  fleet  was  sent 
against  Copenhagen,  under  the  command  of  admiral  Parker, 
assisted  by  lord  Nelson.  After  having  passed  the  Sound 
with  little  difficulty.  Nelson  attacked,  and  almost  annihilated 
the  formidable  lines  of  the  Danish  defence ;  but  some  of 
his  own  ships  having  grounded  in  a  situation  exposed  to  the 
fire  of  the  hostile  batteries,  he  took  advantage  of  his  previ- 
ous success  to  offer  terms  of  accommodation,  which  were 
immediately  accepted.  It  is  probable  that  the  war  might 
have  been  again  renewed  had  not  intelligence  been  received 
of  the  deposition  of  the  emperor  Paul,  who .  had  been  the 
head  of  the  confederacy.  His  son  and  successor,  Alexan- 
der, was  anxious  to  be  on  good  terms  with  Great  Britain ; 
and  the  minor  states  found  themselves  obliged  to  imitate  his 
example. 

9.  An  expedition,  under  the  command  of  sir  Ralph 
Abercrombie,  was  equally  successful  in  expelling  the  French 
from  Egypt,  but  that  distinguished  officer  fell  in  the  arms  of 


m 


894 


niSfORY   or   BNOLAND. 


victory.  The  French,  having  been  defeated  at  Alexandria, 
offered  terms  when  general  Hutchinson  was  preparing  to 
besiege  them  in  Cairo,  and  evacuated  the  country  pursuant 
to  the  articles  of  capitulation.  10.  Before  the  news  of  this 
success  arrived  in  England,  the  country  had  been  threatened 
with  an  invasion.  Troops  were  collected  along  the  coasts 
of  France  and  Holland,  and  vessels  prepared  for  their  trans- 
portation in  the  harbours  along  the  channel.  Lord  Nelson 
was  sent  with  a  flotilla  to  attack  Boulogne,  the  enemy's 
principal  rendezvous,  but  failed  after  two  brilliant  efforts. 
The  bravery,  however,  displayed  by  the  British  sailors,  and 
the  manifest  superiority  of  England  by  sea,  convinced  Na- 
poleon that  the  enterprise  was  hopeless,  and  the  project  was 
soon  laid  aside. 

11.  Both  the  belligerent  powers  were  now  heartily  tired 
of  a  war,  which  exhausted  their  resources,  and  conferred 
advantages  on  neither.  In  deference  to  the  general  wish, 
a  change  of  ministry  was  effected  in  England  ;  Mr.  Adding- 
ton  (afterwards  lord  Sidmouth)  became  premier  in  place  of 
Mr.  Pitt,  and  negotiations  instantly  commenced.  (1802.) 
The  terms  were  soon  arranged,  and  a  peace  was  concluded 
at  Amiens,  which  cannot  be  better  described  than  by  the 
words  of  an  eminent  statesman,  "  it  was  a  peace  at  which 
everybociy  rejoiced,  but  of  which  nobody  could  be  proud." 

12.  From  the  moment  in  which  the  treaty  of  peace  was 
signed,  jealousies  and  discontents  daily  arose  in  France  and 
England,  which  threatened  to  produce  fresh  hostilities  at  no 
very  distant  period.  Bonaparte,  having  been  appointed  first 
consul  for  life,  used  every  exertion  to  enlarge  dominions  of 
which  he  was  now  in  all  but  name  the  sovereign ;  he  aggran- 
dized France  by  the  annexation  of  Piedmont  to  its  territories, 
and  had  given  even  greater  offence  by  invading  Switzer- 
land. On  the  other  hand,  the  first  consul  complained  that 
England  still  retained  possession  of  Malta,  which,  by  the 
terms  of  the  late  treaty,  should  have  been  restored  to  the 
knights,  and  remonstrated  against  the  virulent  libels  on  his 
character,  which  were  published  in  the  English  Newspapers, 
as  he  believed,  with  the  connivance  of  government.  (A.D. 
1803.)  These  mutual  bickerings  soon  produced  more  angry 
demonstrations ;  lord  Whitworth,  the  English  ambassador, 
having  been  treated  with  unmerited  indignity,  withdrew 
from  France,  and  war  was  soon  after  proclaimed. 

13.  A  short  time  previous  to  the  recommencement  of  hos- 
tilities, a  conspiracy  for  the  suibvf  rsion  of  the  government 


OIOROE  III. 


8A5 


bated  at  Alexandria, 
n  was  preparing  to 
he  country  pursuant 
ore  the  news  of  this 
had  been  threatened 
ted  along  the  coasts 
pared  for  their  trans* 
nnel.  Lord  Nelson 
ilogne,  the  enemy's 
wo  brilliant  efforts. 
I  British  sailors,  and 
sea,  convinced  Na- 
and  the  project  was 

e  now  heartily  tired 
irces,  and  conferred 
M  the  general  wish, 
gland  ;  Mr.  Adding- 
premier  in  place  of 
nmenced.  (1802.) 
leace  was  concluded 
scribed  than  by  the 
aa  a  peace  at  which 
]y  could  be  proud." 
treaty  of  peace  was 
arose  in  France  and 
resh  hostilities  at  no 
been  appointed  first 
[ilarge  dominions  of 
vereign ;  he  aggran- 
lont  to  its  territories, 
r  invading  Switzer- 
isul  complained  that 
lalta,  which,  by  the 
)een  restored  to  the 
irirulent  libels  on  his 
Snglish  Newspapers, 
rovemment.  (A.D. 
Toduced  more  angry 
ilnglish  ambassador, 
indignity,  withdrew 
ociaimed. 

mmencement  of  hos* 
of  the  government 


was  detected  in  England.  It  was  formed  by  a  colonel  Des- 
pard,  who  fancied  that  government  had  treated  him  with 
unjust  neglect ;  his  associates  were  desperate  men  of  the 
lowest  ranks,  and  nothing  could  be  more  wild  or  inadequate 
than  the  means  by  which  they  proposed  to  execute  their 
insane  projects.  14.  The  execution  of  the  principal  con- 
spirators restored  public  confidence ;  but  in  a  few  months 
the  alarni  was  again  renewed  by  the  account  of  an  insur- 
rection having  broken  out  in  Dublin.  The  leader  of  the 
revolt  was  Robert  Emmett,  a  young  man  of  the  most  amia- 
ble qualities,  but  a  wild  and  visionary  enthusiast.  The 
insurgents  were  badly  armed  and  worse  disciplined ;  they 
were  consequently  wbdued  with  little  difficulty,  but  not 
before  lord  Kilwarden  and  his  nephew  had  ^en  murdered 
by  the  infatuated  mob. 

18.  Napoleon  recommenced  the  war  with  great  vigour  ; 
his  troops  overran  Hanover,  and  compelled  the  princes  in  the 
north  of  Germany  to  close  their  ports  against  the  English. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  British  navy  blockaded  the  mouths 
of  the  principal  rivers  from  which  British  traders  were  ex- 
cluded, and  captured  several  French  colonies.  The  English 
having  made  prizes  of  many  French  merchant-ships,  and 
treated  their  crews  as  prisoners,  Bonaparte  seized  on  all  the 
English  visiters  who  were  travelling  in  France,  and  detained 
them  as  hostages.  16.  About  the  same  time,  the  French 
army,  which  had  been  employed  to  suppress  the  revolt  of 
the  negroes  in  St.  Domingo,  being  cut  off  from  all  supplies 
by  the  British  cruisers,  was  forced  to  surrender,  and  the 
island  has  since  remained  an  independent  state  under  the 
name  of  Hayti.  The  threats  of  invading  Britain  were  re- 
peated, but  after  a  vain  display  of  force  on  both  sides,  no 
efforts  were  made  to  put  the  threats  in  execution. 

Queitiontfor  Examination. 

1.  What  ealunitoui  event  occuired  in  Ireland  f 

2.  Whither  did  Napoleon  lead  hii  new  armaniont  T 

3.  How  waa  the  [WogreM  of  the  French  in  Esypt  checked  f 

4.  What  waa  Napoleoira  firet  attempt  when  appointed  consul  1 

5.  Did  the  Engliih  obtain  any  triumph  in  the  Eait  Indies  t 

6.  Where  waa  the  power  of  Austria  overthrown  f 

7.  What  important  change  was  made  in  the  eovemment  of  Ireland  f 

8.  How  did  England  escape  the  dangers  Uureatened  bv  the  armed  neu. 

tralityf 

9.  By  whom  were  the  French  driven  from  Egypt  T 

10.  What  events  were  produced  1^  the  threats  of  invasion  t 

1 1 .  How  was  a  peace  eflected  ? 

18.  Did  the  peace  piomise  to  be  permanent  ? 


*i  .1 

m 


890 


HISTORY   or    KNOLAND. 


13.  What  compi racy  wa«  tliiooveretl  in  Knglanil  ? 

14.  Wai  there  not  ■  new  aitempi  at  infumclion  in  iNland  f 
1ft.  How  did  the  war  commenre  f 

le.  or  what  iatand  war*  the  Knnch  deprived  > 


SECTION  IX. 

1.  (A.D.  1804.)  The  adminiatration  of  Mr.  Addington 
having  failed  to  give  latiafaction  to  the  nation,  he  resigned, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Pitt,  who  immediately  devoted 
all  his  energies  to  the  formation  of  a  new  coalition  against 
France.  In  this  labonr  he  wai  not  a  little  assisted  by  the 
general  indignation  which  was  excited  by  the  unprincipled 
murder  of  the  duke  d'Enghien.  This  nnfortunate  young 
prince  was  seized  by  the  emissaries  of  Bonaparte  in  a 
neutral  territory,  dragged  to  the  castle  of  Vincennes,  sub- 
jected to  tlie  mockery  of  a  trial  before  a  military  tribunal, 
and  shot  in  the  ditch  of  the  casUe  by  torch-light.  Immedi- 
ately alier  tlie  perpetration  of  this  crime,  Bonaparte  was 
proclaimed  emperor  of  the  French  and  king  of  Italy ;  but 
the  assumption  of  the  latter  tide  gave  great  offence  to 
Austria,  whose  claims  on  Italy  were  thus  contemptuously 
disregarded. 

2.  One  ally,  however,  was  ensured  to  France  by  an  act 
of  questionable  policy  on  the  part  of  England.  Spain  hav- 
ing entered  into  a  treaty  with  Napoleon,  the  British  minister 
determined  to  intercept  the  treasure  ships  from  South 
America,  without  waiUng  for  the  formality  of  a  declaration 
of  war.  Three  of  these  vessels  were  intercepted  by  the 
British  squadron,  two  were  taken,  but  the  third  unfortu- 
nately blew  up,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  crew  perished. 
The  Spanish  court,  on  hearing  the  news,  immediately  pro- 
claimed itself  the  enemy  of  Great  Britain. 

3.  (A.D.  1805.)  The  naval  triumphs  of  Englapd  were 
consummated  by  the  almost  total  annihilation  of  the  hostile 
fleets.  The  French  ships  of  war  in  Toulon,  having  baffled 
the  vigilance  of  the  blockading  squadron,  effected  a  junction 
with  the  Spanish  fleet  at  Cadiz,  and  sailed  for  the  West 
Indies ;  hither  they  were  pursued  by  lord  Nelson;  but  hav- 
ing heard  of  his  approach,  the  allied  admirals  returned  to 

.  Europe.     Nelson  soon  followed,  and  after  several  disap- 
pointments, had,  at  length,  the  satisfaction  to  discover  the 


'.Vj.'ji'jir 


?v->OT^.'Wrf*iiwrfiggfijfart<fc^,^';i^fc«P' ': 


Inland  t 


of  Mr.  Addington 

nation,  he  resigned, 

mmediately  devoted 

ew  coalition  against 

ittle  aaiiated  by  the 

by  the  unprincipled 

unfortunate  young 

of  Bonaparte  in  a 

of  Vincennes,  aub- 

I  a  military  tribunal, 

trch-light.    Immedi- 


me,  Bonaparte  waa 
i  king  of  Italy ;  but 
tve  great  offence  to 
hua  conteniptuoualy 

to  France  by  an  act 
Ingland.  Spain  hav- 
I,  the  Britiah  minister 
I  ships  from  South 
ality  of  a  declaration 
)  intercepted  by  the 
It  the  third  unfortu- 
)f  the  crew  perished, 
nra,  immediately  pro- 
ain. 

M  of  Englapd  were 
illation  of  the  hostile 
'oulon,  having  baffled 
>n,  effected  a  junction 

sailed  for  the  West 
ord  Nelson;  but  hav- 
admirals  returned  to 

after  several  disap- 
ction  to  discover  the 


■•""-V- 


OKOROK   III. 


897 


'.tiJLj. 


''^^\*V. 


,/•.'■:' 


/  i  /^ 


French  under  ViUeneuTe,  and  the  Spaniards  under  Gravina. 
on  the  moniing  of  October  21at.  driwn  up  in  a  double  ST; 
of  batUe  off  (fape  Tra&Igar.  The  Briufh  navy  .tSckS 
n  two  columns,  the  windward  line  being  led  by  Nelson,  in 
the  Victory,  the  leeward  by  admiral  Coflingw«id.  xSr  I 
terrible  engagement,  which  lasted  three  hours,  the  English 
obteined  a  decisive  victorj-.  Nineteen  sail  of  the  line,  with 
ViUeneuve.  and  two  other  flag  officers,  were  oaptuiJd  5  ie 
remainder,  under  admiral  Gravina,  fled,  but  aevenU  of  them 
^tZhln  2'^'^iy  *?'^«»  by  a  squadron  under  sir  R. 
S  A  ?"i  J*  J*!'"  ''''*?'y  *"  '*«"ly  purchased  by  the 
deatf,  of  lord  Nelson,  who  had  long  ien  the  pride  of  Z 
English  Mvy.  He  waa  mortaUy  wounded  by  a  mueket-baU 
in  the  middle  of  the  acuon,  and  died  a  IHtle  lifore  ita  dose. 
8.  The  gnef  of  his  country  waa  shown  by  the  honours  paid 
to  hia  memory;  h»  brother  was  raised  to  the  peerage;  a 
hbend  penaion  aettled  on  hia  widow;  his  reiiaina  wire 
depoaited  m  St.  Paul',  cathedral,  ««»mpanied  by  a  proC 
aion  mora  aplendid  and  magnifient  than  England  had  ever 
witnessed  on  a  similar  occasion,  and  a  monument  erected  at 
the  public  expense  aa  a  lasting  testimony  of  national  grati- 

t^nfn'rv  rrr'^'i  n'l?  '^'^  \°^^  *°  ^^  Companions  of  hia 
victory   admiral  Collingwood  waa  raised  to  the  peerkge.  and 

JaiSoHhTZn*"  "'''*  '"  "**  ''-""'''«>'  •-'»  f"'  *• 
6.   The  triumphs  of  France  by  land  amply  compensated 

2  li 


5-i    Ad 


IP'l'S 


^1 


3M 


lltrrORV    or   KNOLAMD. 


for  her  loiset  by  sea.  The  Auitriani  were  everywhere 
defeated ;  the  archduke  Charles  waa  driven  from  luly  by 
Maaaena;  Ulm  waa  aurrendered  to  Napoleon  by  general 
Mack,  under  circumauncea  that  led  to  atrong  suapiciona  of 
treachery  ;  and,  finRlly,  Vienna  iUelf  aubmitted  to  the  con- 
queror. The  Junction  of  the  Ruaaiana  gave  a  temporary 
confidence  to  the  Auatrian  emperor ;  but  nia  hopea  nroved 
fallaciouB ;  on  the  2d  of  December  Napoleon  totally  de- 
feated the  allied  armiea  at  Auaterlits,  and  Auetria  waa 
necessarily  compelled  to  aubmit  to  whatever  terme  the  con- 
queror thought  fit  to  dictate. 

7.  (A.D.  1806.)  The  failure  of  •  coalition  which  he  had 
uken  so  much  pains  to  form,  and  the  mortification  of  seeing 
his  colleague,  lord  Melville,  impeaehed  by  the  house  of 
commons,  pireyed  on  Mr.  Pitt's  health,  and,  to  uae  a  com- 
mon but  expressive  uhrase,  broke  his  hoart.  He  was  ho- 
noured with  a  public  funeral,  and  a  monument  erected  to  his 
memory  at  the  national  expense.  A  new  administration 
waa  formed  under  the  auapicea  of  lord  Grenville  and  Mr. 
Fox,  one  of  whoae  first  measures  waa  the  final  abolition  of 
the  alave-trade.  Mr.  Fox  did  not  long  aurvive  hie  great 
political  rival ;  he  died  in  the  courae  of  the  same  year. 

8.  During  the  late  atniggle  the  conduct  of  the  king  of 
Pruaaia  had  been  marked  by  aingular  indecision.  Scarcely, 
however,  had  Austria  been  cruahed,  than,  to  the  great  aato- 
uiahment  of  the  world,  it  waa  announced,  that  Pruaaia,  in  a 
moment  of  chivalrous  enthusiasm,  had  determined  singly  to 
cope  with  the  victorious  arms  of  France.  The  war  was 
decided  in  a  aingle  campaign ;  the  Pruasians  were  inetrieva- 
bly  ruined  at  the  batde  of  Jena ;  fortress  after  fortress  sur- 
rendered to  Napoleon,  and  the  unfortunate  king,  atripped  of 
the  greater  part  of  his  dominions,  had  now  no  hope  bnt  in 
the  aasistanee  of  Russia.  9.  (A.D.  1807.)  Even  this  last 
hope  failed,  an  indecisive  battle  wu  fought  at  Eyiau  ;  but 
the  Rusaians  having  failed  in  an  attempt  to  relieve  Dantzie, 
and  suffered  a  total  defeat  at  Friedland,  solicited  terms  of 
peaee.  A  treaty  was  concluded  at  Tilait,  by  which  the 
Prussian  king  was  stripped  of  half  his  dominions,  and  had 
the  further  mortification  to  learn  that  the  remainder  was 
apared  only  in  deference  to  the  wishes  of  the  young  emperor 
of  Russia. 

10.  This  decisive  success  enabled  Bonaparte  to  execute 
the  projects  which  be  had  so  long  formed  acainst  the  com- 
merce of  England.     By  the  celebrated  Benin  decrees,  all 


^^''-■■nu^-\-i<'iisSf^^^$ih^*^^'i'^j  giK''p»:w'''"  T". 


r*^^^^ 


OBORUI    III. 


SOU 


wcr«  everywhere 
l»en  from  Italy  by 
poleon  by  general 
irong  auapiciona  of 
bnitted  to  the  con- 
rave  a  temporary 
t  liii  hopea  proved 
apoleon  totally  de- 
,  and  Auatria  waa 
tver  terma  the  eon- 

lition  which  he  had 
irtiftcation  o(  seeing 
i  by  the  house  of 

and,  to  U8«  a  eom- 
h«art.  He  was  ho- 
unient  erected  to  his 
new  administration 
Grenville  and  Mr. 
he  final  abolition  of 
survive  his  great 
the  same  year, 
idact  of  the  king  of 
lecision.  Scarcely, 
an,  to  the  great  aato- 
id,  that  Prussia,  in  a 
determined  singly  to 
ice.  The  war  waa 
lians  were  inetrieva- 
IS  after  fortresa  aur- 
ate  king,  atripped  of 
now  no  hope  bnt  in 
m.)  Even  this  last 
ught  at  Eylau ;  but 
»t  to  relieve  Dantzie, 
1,  solicited  terms  of 
TAnX,  by  which  the 
I  dominions,  and  had 

the  remainder  waa 
f  the  young  emperor 

Jonaparte  to  execute 
(led  affainst  the  com- 
d  Benin  decrees,  all 


(he  coniinentttl  ports  were  closed  against  British  manufuc- 
turefs,  and  Denmark,  thouffh  lon^  in  itlliance  with  England, 
wa«  forced  to  comply  with  thn  imperious  mandate.  This 
led  to  the  adoption  of  mnaaurea  by  llio  British  government, 
which  could  only  be  justifi^il  by  the  most  stern  nncesaily. 

11.  An  expedition,  under  the  command  of  admiral  lurd 
Gambler,  ana  general  the  earl  of  Cathcart,  was  sent  to 
compel  the  surrender  of  the  Dansih  floet,  in  onler  that  it 
might  be  retained  as  a  deposite  by  England  until  the  con- 
clusion of  the  war,  as  Napoleon  notoriously  designed  to 
have  employed  it  in  restoring  the  navy  of  France.  The 
demand  was  peremptorily  refused ;  but  the  English  having 
bombarded  Copenhagen  for  three  days  successively,  his 
Daniah  majesty,  to  aave  his  capital  from  total  destruction, 
agreed  to  the  proposed  terms,  and  the  whole  fleet,  consisting 
of  eighteen  ships  of  the  line,  fifteen  frigates,  and  thirty-one 
•mailer  veasels,  was  given  up,  together  with  an  immenae 
quantity  of  naval  stores. 

13.  But  the  other  foreign  expeditions  undertaken  by  the 
English  were  unusually  unaucceasful ;  Buenos  Ayres,  after 
ita  capture  by  air  Home  Popham,  wus  recovered  by  the 
inhabitants,  and  an  armament  sent  out  for  its  recovery  under 

Seneral  Whitelocke  failed  signally  and  disgracefully:  a 
eet  under  admiral  Duckworth  forced  the  passage  of  the 
Dardanelles,  but  being  unable  to  make  an  impression  on 
Constantinople,  waa  compelled  to  retire  with  loss  :  Alexan- 


dria, in  Egypt,  waa  captured  by  general  Fraaer,  but  he 
■oon  compelled  to  evacuate  his  conquest ;  and  an  expedition 
undertaken  to  assist  the  king  of  Sweden  had  an  equally 
inefllcient  termination. 

13.  The  Grenville  administration,  which  had  been  very 
popular  at  the  outaet,  had  now  declined  considerably  in 
publie  favour  ;  and  it  probably  had  never  possessed  the  full 
confidence  of  the  king.  The  ministers  having  brought  for- 
ward aome  measures  of  concession  to  the  Roman  catholics, 
which  his  majesty  disapproved,  were  compelled  to  reaign, 
and  Mr.  Pitt'a  frienda  were  recalled  to  the  cabinet. 

14.  Portugal  waa  now  the  only  part  of  the  continent 
open  to  Great  Britain,  rnd  Napoleon  determined  that  her 
manufactures  should  be  excluded  from  this  country  also. 
The  prince-regent  of  Portugal,  alarmed  by  the  appearance 
of  a  powerful  French  army  on  hia  frontiers,  promised  obe- 
dience to  the  demands  of  the  French  emperor ;  but  finding 
that  every  compliance  was  inaufficient  to  conciliate  the 


-  Sf 


400 


HISTORY   OF   BNOI.AND. 


invaders,  and  that  the  annihilation  of  hia  kingdom  was 
intended,  he  embarked  on  board  the  English  fleet,  and  was 
conveyed  to  the  Brazilian  settlemente  in  South  America. 
Immediately  after  his  departure  the  French  occupied  Lisbon 
without  opposition. 


QutsHontfor  Examinatim. 

1.  How  did  Napoleon  eicite  the  renntment  of  the  Eurofwan  monarchat, , 

8.  Why  did  the  Spaniards  aupport  the  French  with  all  their  might  T 

3.  What  great  naval  victory  did  the  Engliah  obtain  ? 

4.  By  what  event  waa  the  joy  for  thia  victory  diminished  ? 

i.  In  what  manner  did  the  Englikb  nation  show  its  respect  for  Nelson  and 
his  companions  ? 

6.  Did  the  French  gain  any  advantages  on  land  1 

7.  Why  was  there  a  change  made  in  the  British  ministry ! 

&  What  success  had  the  Prussians  in  their  war  against  France  t 

9.  By  what  events  was  a  peace  precipitated  f 

10.  What  use  did  Napoleon  make  of  hu  victory  t 

11.  How  did  the  English  act  under  these  circumstances  f 

18.  In  what  eipeditions  were  the  English  unsuccessful '      ,  ^     .  . 

la  What  circumstances  brought  about  a  change  in  the  British  mimstry  f 

14.  What  remarkaUa  events  ttwHphce  in  Fkmugalt 


SECTION  X. 

1.  (A.D.  1808.)  Thb  unprincipled  occupation  of  Portu- 
gal was  followed  by  a  series  of  transactions  still  more  iniqui- 
tous in  Spain,  which,  though  at  first  apparenllT  successful, 
blighted  for  ever  the  character  of  Napoleon,  ana  contributed 
not  a  little  to  his  final  overthrow.  Seldom  have  the  annals 
of  any  country  presented  such  a  picture  of  vice  and  imbe- 
cility as  was  displayed  by  the  court  of  Spain  at  the  period 
which  now  occupies  our  attention ;  the  king  was  a  weak  and 
irresolute  monarch,  destitute  of  abilities  tpr  managing  the 
affairs  of  state,  even  in  the  most  tranquil  times;  and, 
consequently,  wholly  unfit  to  rule  at  a  period  when  all 
Europe  was  convulsed  by  the  consequences  of  the  French 
revolution.  His  prime  minister,  and  the  virtual  ruler  of 
Spain,  was  Godoy,  whom  the  illicit  attachment  of  the  queen 
had  raised  from  the  ruik  of  a  private  gentleman  to  guide  the 
national  councils,  under  the  proud  title  of  the  Prince  of  Uie 
Peace.  But  GodOy  was  by  no  means  fitted  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  the  station  to  which  he  had  been  raised.  Possess- 
ing neither  talent  nor  principle,  he  pursued  a  snlfish  and 


mmm^lmmimtim 


his  kingdom  was 
{lish  fleet,  and  was 
in  South  America, 
ch  occupied  Lisbon 


* 

^> 
1  European  monarciw?  ,. 
all  their  might  T          ^ 
if 

iihod? 
■  respect  for  Nelwn  and 

inurtnr? 
tintt  France  T 

-n 

iceaf 
iheBritiihminiitryr 

1 

m 

— ~ 

^. 

t; 

•>« 

■H 

ccupation  of  Portui- 
mt  still  more  iniqui- 
parentlv  successful, 
ion,  and  contributed 
lorn  have  the  annala 
I  of  vice  and  imbe- 
Spain  at  the  period 
ing  was  a  weak  and 
•  ipr  managing  the 
uiquil  times;  and, 
a  period  when  all 
mces  of  the  French 
he  virtual  ruler  of 
thmentof  the  queen 
itleman  to  guide  the 
)f  the  Prince  of  die 
Ited  to  discharge  the 
!n  raised.  Possess- 
irsued  a  sf^lfish  and 


T^'spgpwww 


ifr^»='K^m 


OEOROV    lit. 


401 


vacillating  course  of  policy,  which  wasted  the  resources  of 
Spain,  and  made  the  country  contemptible  in  the  eyes  of  all 
the  surrounding  nations.  2.  Godoy  was  of  course  unpopu> 
lar ;  the  nobility  despised  him  as  an  upstart ;  the  people 
regarded  him  as  the  author  of  all  the  calamities  by  which 
they  were  oppressed ;  and,  at  length,  reports  having  been 
circulated  that  he  intended  to  remove  the  royal  family  to 
South  America,  a  furious  insurrection  broke  out,  which 
terminated  in  stripping  Godoy  of  all  his  authority.  De- 
prived of  his  only  reliance,  the  imbecilo  Chmrles  resigned 
the  crown  to  his  son  Ferdinand,  prince  of  Asturias,  who  was 
at  once  proclaimed  king,  to  the  universal  delight  of  the 
people.  3.  When  Napoleon  received  intelligence  of  this 
revolution,  he  immediately  proceeded  to  Bayonne,  in  order 
to  be  nearer  the  scene  of  action,  and  directed  the  numerous 
army,  whicli  he  maintained  in  Spnin,  to  occupy  Madrid. 
By  means  of  some  obscure  intrigues,  Charles  was  induced 
to  withdraw  his  abdication,  and  claim  the  assistance  of  the 
French  emperor  against  his  rebellious  son ;  while  at  the 
same  time  assurances  were  privately  conveyed  to  Ferdinand 
that  Napoleon  was  attached  to  his  cause,  and  would,  if  an 
appeal  was  made,  certainly  decide  in  his  favour.  4.  By 
such  representations  the  entire  Spanish  royal  family  was 
induced  to  cross  the  frontier  ;  and  no  sooner  were  they  in 
the  power  of  the  French  emperor,  than  they  were  severally 
compelled  to  abdicate  their  claims  to  the  crown,  which  Na- 
poleon was  determined  to  transfer  to  his  brother  Joseph. 

5.  When  the  iniquitous  transactions  at  Bayonne  became 
known,  they  filled  the  mind  of  every  Spaniard  with  feelings 
of  the  deepest  indignation ;  one  sentiment  seemed  to  per- 
vade the  entire  nation;  a  determination  to  maintain  the 
independenc('  of  their  country,  and  submit  to  none  but  their 
legitimate  sovereign.  The  French  were  able  to  suppress 
the  insurrection  at  Madrid  after  a  fearful  massacre,  which 
is  the  deepest  stain  on  the  character  of  Murat,  by  whom  the 
garrison  was  commanded ;  but  in  the  provinces,  provisional 
juntas  were  formed,  armies  levied,  and  every  preparation 
made  for  a  vigorous  resistance  to  the  usurpers.  The  gar- 
rison of  Gibraltar,  and  the  British  fleets  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean, lent  their  assistance  to  the  eflbrts  of  the  patriots,  and 
by  their  aid  the  important  city  of  Cadiz  was  secured,  and 
the  French  fleet,  which  lay  in  the  harbour,  forced  to  sur- 
render. 6.  The  armies  of  France  also  met  some  severe 
checks  ;  Dupont,  witli  a  force  of  16,000  men,  was  forced 

2l2 


m 


11 


402 


HISTORY  or  ENGLAND. 


to  surrender  to  the  patriot  general  Castanos ;  Moneey  was 
compelled  to  retreat  from  Valencia ;  and  lastly,  a  Spanish 
army,  which  had  been  employed  by  Bonaparte  in  the  north 
of  Germany,  revolted,  and  was  conveyed  by  a  British  squad- 
ron to  the  peninsula. 

7.  The  flame  of  insurrection  soon  spread  to  Portugal ; 
and  though  the  French  generals  in  that  unhappy  country 
endeavoured  to  suppress  the  revolt  by  cruelly  massacring 
all  suspected  of  having  shared  in  the  efforts  for  the  libera- 
tion of  their  country,  tfiis  detestable  policy  only  engendered 
a  more  determined  spirit  of  resistance,  and  a  fiercer  thirst 
for  vengeance. 

..  8.  The  news  of  the  events  in  the  peninsula  was  received 
in  England  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm.  The  Spanish 
deputies  were  welcomed  with  the  utmost  warmth ;  all  the 
Spanish  prisoners  released,  clothed,  armed,  and  sent  to  aid 
the  efforts  of  their  countrymen ;  munitions  of  war  were 
lupplied  to  the  patriots  from  the  British  anenals  ;  public 
aids  and  private  subscriptions  were  liberally  contributed  for 
the  supply  of  their  exhausted  resources ;  and  a  well-appointed 
army  under  the  command  of  sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  sent  to 
assipt  in  the  liberation  of  Portugal. 

9.  On  the  fint  of  August  Uie  British  troops  landed  in 
Mondego  Bay,  and  soon  commenced  active  operations.  On 
the  seventeenth,  the  French  were  defeated  at  Rolica ;  but  on 
the  twenty-first,  a  still  more  decisive  battle  was  fought  at 
Vimiera,  and  the  English  were  completely  victorious.  10^ 
Unfortunately  at  this  important  moment,  sir  Arthur  Welles- 
ley  was  superseded  in  his  command  by  sir  Harry  Burrard, 
who  gave  immediate  ordera  to  stop  the  pursuit,  thus  sacri- 
ficing all  the  fruits  of  this  brilliant  victory.  On  the  following 
morning,  sir  Hew  Dalrymple  arrived  to  take  the  supreme 
command,  and  he  entered  into  negotiations  with  the  French 
commander.  1 1 .  A  convention  for  the  evacuation  of  Portu- 
ml  was  concluded  at  C  intra,  on  terms  so  favotuable  to  the 
French  that  they  excited  univenal  dissatisfaction.  One 
artide  provided  for  the  security  of  the  Russian  fleet  then 
lying  in  the  Tagus ;  but  this  the  English  admiral,  sir  Charles 
Cotton,  peremptorily  refused  to  ratify;  and  the  ships  were 
surrendered  to  him  on  condition  of  being  restored  in  six 
months  after  the  condusion  of  peace  with  Russia. 

12.  Portugal  being  now  free  from  the  invader,  sir  John 
Moore,  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
Ihritish  army,  was  directed  to  advance  into  northern  Spain* 


D. 

tanos;  Moncey  was 
nd  lastly,  a  Spanish 
inaparte  in  the  north 
d  by  a  British  squad- 
spread  to  Portugal; 
lat  unhappy  country 
cruelly  massacring 
efibrts  for  the  libera- 
licy  only  engendered 
and  a  fiercer  thirst 

ninsula  was  received 
iasm.  The  Spanish 
ost  warmth ;  all  the 
med,  and  sent  to  aid 
nitions  of  war  were 
tish  arsenals ;  public 
irally  contributed  for 
and  a  well-appointed 
ir  Wellesley,  sent  to 

ish  troops  landed  in 
stive  operations.  On 
tted  at  Rolica ;  but  on 

battle  was  fought  at 
;tely  victorious.  10. 
It,  sir  Arthur  Welles- 
ly  sir  Harry  Burrard, 
le  pursuit,  thus  sacri* 
ry.  On  the  following 
to  take  the  supreme 
ions  with  the  French 
I  evacuation  of  Portu- 

so  favourable  to  the 
iissatisfaction.  One 
te  Russian  fleet  then 
h  admiral,  sir  Charlefl 
I  and  the  ships  were 
being  restored  in  six 
rith  Russia, 
the  invader,  sir  John 
Uie  command  of  the 

into  northern  Spain* 


oioRO*  in. 


408 


and  aid  the  exertions  of  the  patriots.  The  instructions  sent 
to  the  gallant  general  had  been  prepared  on  the  faith  of  the 
representations  made  by  the  Spanish  deputies  in  London  ; 
it  was  not  discovered,  until  too  late,  that  these  were  wholly 
unworthy  of  credit.  13.  The  resolute  spirit  of  hostility  to 
the  French  in  the  lower  ranks  of  the  Spaniards  is  indubita- 
ble ;  but  the  upper  ranks,  at  the  same  time  ignorant  and 
conceited,  were  slow  to  make  any  exertion,  and  thoi  jht 
more  of  securing  for  themselves  some  petty  authority  than 
joining  in  eflbrts  for  the  liberation  of  their  country.  Like 
all  weak  and  vain-glorious  men,  they  were  great  boasters ; 
they  told  of  countless  armies  and  exhaustlesi  resources ;  but 
when  the  moment  of  trial  arrived,  their  armies  were  found 
to  be  an  undisciplined  rabble,  and  even  sometimes  to  haVe 
existed  only  on  paper ;  their  magazines  were  discovered  to 
be  empty,  and  their  boasted  preparations  to  have  consisted 
in  doing  nothing.  Even  before  sir  John  Moore  had  entered 
Spain,  the  principal  forces  with  which  he  had  been  destined 
to  co-operate  were  defeated  and  dispersed,  in  a  great  degree 
by  the  sheer  incapacity  of  their  generals.  When  sir  John 
Moore  found  that  all  the  expectations  which  he  had  been 
led  to  form  were  utterly  groundless,  he  resolved  to  return  to 
Portugal ;  the  British  minister  to  the  Spanish  junta,  how- 
ever, prevailed  on  him  to  change  his  resolution  and  to  hazard 
an  advance  into  the  heart  of  the  country.  14.  In  the  mean 
time  Napoleon  himself  had  arrived  to  take  the  direction  of 
the  invading  army,  and  the  promptitude  of  his  movements 


i 


404 


nilTORV  or   IKOLAKD. 


ili 


soon  leA  the  British  general  no  other  choice  but  retreat. 
The  suflerings  of  the  army  during  this  retrogade  movement 
transcend  the  powers  of  description ;  discipline  was  for  the 
most  part  at  an  end,  and  the  country  they  had  come  to 

trotect  was  treated  by  the  famished  soldiers  as  if  it  had 
elonged  to  an  enemy.  15.  (A.D.  1809.)  At  length,  when 
they  reached  Corunna,  the  enemy  was  found  to  have  pursued 
them  so  close  that  nothing  but  a  victory  or  a  convention 
could  secure  their  embarkation.  Sir  John  Moore  at  once 
decided  to  risk  the  chances  of  battle  ;  he  obtained  a  victory 
so  glorious  as  to  shade  the  calamities  of  the  retreat ;  but 
unfortunately  the  success  of  the  army  was  purchased  by  the 
life  of  its  gwant  commander.  ^ 

16.  (A.D.  1809.)  Taking  advantage  of  the  withdrawing 
of  the  French  troops  from  Germany  to  recruit  the  armies  in 
Spain,  the  emperor  of  Austria  again  determined  to  encpunter 
the  hazards  of  war,  and  endeavour  to  retrieve  hi«.  former 
fortunes.  But  the  same  fatality  which  had  hitherto  attended 
|he  military  operations  of  this  power,  still  counteracted  its 
efforts.  Napoleon,  in  a  brief  but  decisive  campaign,  made 
himself  master  of  Vienna ;  and  though  his  army  met  a 
severe  check  at  Aspeme,  he  soon  after  obtained  a  decisive 
victory  at  Wagram,  which  prostrated  the  Austrian  empire 
at  his  feet. 

17.  But  while  this  contest  remained  as  yet  doubtful,  the 
English  were  fast  retrieving  their  tarnished  honour  in  the 
peninsula.  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  was  sent  again  to  the 
scenes  of  his  former  glory,  and  succeeded  in  expelling  the 
French  from  Oporto,  and  seveml  other  acquisitions  which 
they  had  made  in  Portugal  after  the  retreat  of  sir  John 
Moore.  He  even  advanced  into  Spain,  and  obtained  a  bril- 
liant victory  at  Talavera;  but  being  unsupported  by  the 
Spanish  authorities,  he  was  obliced  to  relinquish  his  eon- 

Juesto,  and  terminate  the  campaign  without  obtaining  any 
ecisive  advantage.  For  the  skill  and  bravery,  howeter, 
which  had  been  displayed  at  Talavera,  sir  Arthur  Wellesley 
was  elevated  to  the  peerage  with  the  title  of  viscount  Wel- 
lington. 

18.  To  create  a  diversion  in  favour  of  Austria,  an  ezpedi 
tion  was  sent  to  the  coast  of  Holland,  under  the  command 
of  the  earl  of  Chatham  and  sir  Richard  Strachan.  The 
fortress  of  Flushing  and  the  island  uf  Walcheren  were 
subdued;  but  the  unhealthiness  of  the  climate  forced  the 
oonquerors  to  evacuate  these  acquisitions  after  the  sacrifice 


S'D. 

tr  choice  but  retreat. 
I  retrogade  movement 
discipline  was  for  the 
y  they  had  come  to 
aoldiera  as  if  it  had 
09.)  At  length,  when 
found  to  have  pursued 
toryor  a  convention 
John  Moore  at  once 
he  obtained  a  victory 
s  of  the  retreat ;  but 
was  purchased  by  the 

<e  of  the  withdrawing 

t  recruit  the  amies  in 

termined  to  encpunter 

I  retrieve  his.  former 

had  hitherto  attended 

still  counteracted  its 

lisive  campaign,  made 

ugh  his  army  met  a 

er  obtained  a  decisive 

the  Austrian  empire 

d  as  yet  doubtful,  the 
rnished  honour  in  the 
vas  sent  again  to  the 
eeded  in  expelling  the 
er  acquisitions  which 
3  retreat  of  sir  John 
n,  and  obtained  a  bril- 
;  unsupported  by  the 
to  relinquish  his  eon- 
Rritbout  »btaining  any 
nd  bravory,  howeter, 
1,  sir  Arthur  Wellesley 
title  of  viscount  Wei« 

of  Austria,  an  expedi 
I,  under  the  command 
hard  Strachan.  The 
1  uf  Walcheren  were 
he  climate  forced  the 
Lions  aAer  the  sacrifice 


OEOUUK    111. 


405 


of  many  valuable  lives.  It  must  be  confessed  that  this 
unfortunate  enterprise  was  badly  conceived  and  badly  exc- 
cuted ;  the  armament  did  not  reach  the  coast  of  Holland 
until  Austria  had  been  irretrievably  ruined ;  and  the  main 
objects  of  the  expedition,  the  destruction  of  the  French 
fleet  in  the  Scheldt,  and  the  occupation  of  Antwerp,  were 
scarcely  attempted. 

19.  There  were,  however,  some  gallant  exploits  per- 
formed during  the  year  by  the  British  navy,  which  contri- 
buted to  maintain  the  national  courage.  A  French  squadron 
lyinK  in  Basque  Roads  was  attacked  by  lords  Gambler 
and  Cochrane ;  four  ships  of  the  line  and  three  frigates 
were  burned,  and  several  others  disabled.  Lord  Collingwood 
destroyed,  in  the  T)ay  of  Rosea,  three  sail  of  the  line,  two 
frigates,  and  twenty  transports.  Sir  James  Saumarez  cap- 
tared  a  Russian  convoy  in  fhe  Baltic  ;  and  several  important 
ulands  were  wrested  frbm  the  French  in  the  West  Indies. 

20.  At  home  the  attention  of  the  public  was  directed,  in 
no  ordinary  degree,  to  a  parliamentary  investigation  into 
the  conduct  of  his  royal  highness  the  duke  of  York,  as 
commander-in-chief.  After  a  laborious  inquiry,  the  roya! 
duke  was  acquitted  by  a  great  majority,  but  he  deemed  it 
rwht  to  resign  his  situation  immediately  after.  On  the  25th 
of  October,  a  jnbilee  was  celebrated  with  great  splendour 
through  the  kingdom  on  account  of  his  majesty's  havinc 
entered  the  fifUeth  year  of  his  reign. 


Qutttiomfor  Examination. 

1- What  WM  ilM  ooodition  of  SiMin  at  thii  time  t 

?  y"'JJ?S  ^.  «»*«J«»nc««  of  GocWi  pracMdina  f 

&  How  did  NapolaoB  act  umler  iImm  AcwmMuem  l 

&  M  Um  S|iMudi  peopi*  thow  dtoir  inSanation  f  ' 

«.  Wera  uijr  toumplu  pbtmned  tnr  the  {^Niiith  patriota  t 

7.  WiMt WH  the iituMiaa of  Fmrhpi tt^TtimeT 

8.  IfowwwihewtaJliMioeof  theMOveiUinoeivedinfiiMluidt 

10.  How  wm  lb*  ftoitior  hii  Yietarv  IM  t 

ii  ^""L"^  the  convention  of  Ciniimf 

if  X?,  J**!  MP^liun  »»M  lir  John  Moon  •ppoialed  f 

!«.  Wld»  whM  difliealliet  h«i  he  to  ■tragsle  r 

}*•  How  WM  he  compelled  to  wtw« » 

«•  SL?'.'"'  ""^  Vi  *•  •«»l»riM«Jon  of  the  amy  McoMd  f 

„  y**!?"*^  "^  »•»  A"»«''«»  J"  *•!' new  war  .gwnet  Fnmee  » 

}«  f*  "^^  '2*^  "^  "'  A-  Welleeley  mieed  to  thTpeeian  I 

!l  wJ"^1"***"'**  'ipodition  did  the  Englidi  engirt  " 

M  S!^.*i'*.  •*  eM»J*w««l  by  any  victoriee? 

W-  What  delicate  invaMigatian  took  place  in  England  ? 


408 


HIITORY   or  XNOLANS 


m 


SECTION  XI. 

1.  (A.D.  1810.)  The  peace  with  Austria  enabled  Napo- 
leon to  send  fresh  armies  into  the  peninsula,  and  the  patriots 
sustained  a  series  of  reverses  which  seemed  to  have  decided 
the  fate  of  Spain.  But  it  was  not  in  the  regular  field  of 
battle  that  the  hostilities  of  the  Spaniards  were  most  to  be 
dreaded;  their  bands  of  guerillas,  that  cut  off  all  stragglers, 
intercepted  convoys,  and  harassed  every  march,  were  more 
formidable  than  any  regular  army  that  could  be  assembled. 
The  pcvsence  of  the  British  in  Portugal  was  justly  deemed 
the  principal  impediment  to  the  traijiquillity  of  the  French 
in  Spain ;  and  Napoleon,  therefore,  despatched  Massena 
with  overwhelming  forces  to  eipel  tlie  British  from  the 
entire  peninsula.  The  French  ruler  deemed  himself  at  this 
time  secure  on  the  side  of  Germany,  for  he  had  married 
the  archdutchess  Maria  Louisa,  the  daughter  of  the  emperor 
of  Austria,  having  previously  divorced  Josephine,  the  faith- 
ful companion  of  all  his  fortunes. 

2.  On  the  approach  of  Massena,  lord  Wellington  deter- 
mined to  act  on  the  defensive,  and  resisted  every  temptation 
to  abandon  this  cautious  line  of  policy.  He  retreated  lei- 
surely before  the  enemy  until  attacked  at  Busaco,  when  he 
turned  on  his  pursuers,  and  inflicted  on  them  a  severe  de- 
feat. His  lordship  then  continued  his  retreat  to  the  impreg- 
nable lines  of  Torres  Vedras,  where  he  determined  to  remam 
until  famine  should  compel  Massena  to  retire.  Nothing 
could  exceed  the  astonishment  of  the  French  marshal,  who 
firmly  believed  that  die  British  were  retreating  to  their 
•hips,  when  he  found  them  halted  in  a  position  which  it 
would  have  been  madness  to  attack :  be  was  at  once  reduced 
to  inactivity,  and  forced  to  spend  the  rest  of  the  campaign 
in  watching  the  English  lines. 

3.  While  the  war  thus  lingered,  the  death  of  the  princess 
Amelia,  the  favourite  daughter  of  the  king,  spread  a  gloom 
over  the  royal  family,  and  brought  on  a  return  of  that  ma> 
lady  by  which  his  majesty  had  been  previously  attacked. 
The  remainder  of  bis  life  was  spent  in  a  state  of  mental 
imbecility,  and  the  government  of  the  country  was  thence- 
forth intrusted  to  the  prince  of  Wales,  who  acted  as  regent 
4.  A  Utile  before  this  event,  a  strange  revolution  took  place 
in  Sweden,  the  king  was  deposed,  and  his  family  excluded 


■m,)tMiiMmimmim!riiiisamvmiiiiimKm 


;d 


ustria  enabled  Napo- 
iBula,  and  the  patriots 
emed  to  have  decided 

the  regular  field  of 
iards  were  moat  to  be 
cut  off  all  stragglers, 
ry  inarch,  were  more 
I  could  be  assembled, 
il  was  justly  deemed 
[uillity  of  the  French 
despatched  Massena 
tlie  British  froai  the 
eemed  himself  at  this 

for  he  had  married 
uffhter  of  the  emperor 

Josephine,  the  faith* 

srd  Wellington  deter* 
isted  eyery  temptation 
y.  He  retreated  lei* 
d  at  Busaco,  when  he 
in  them  a  severe  de- 
retreat  to  the  impre^* 
I  determined  to  remain 
a  to  retire.  Nothing 
French  marshal,  who 
re  retreating  to  their 
n  a  position  which  it 
iie  was  at  once  reduced 
rest  of  the  campaign 

»  death  of  the  prineess 
king,  spread  a  gloom 
I  a  return  of  that  mv 
D  previously  attacked, 
in  a  state  of  mental 
e  country  was  thence* 
I,  who  acted  as  regent 
i  revolution  took  place 
id  his  family  excluded 


GIOROE    III. 


407 


from  the  throne ;  his  uncle  was  elected  in  his  stead,  and  as 
he  was  childless,  the  succession  was  settled  on  Charles 
John  Bernadotte,  one  uf  Napoleon's  generals. 

S.  (A.D.  1811.^  The  ability  displayed  by  lord  Wellington 
in  selecting  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras,  and  the  patience 
with  which  he  waited  the  progress  of  events  in  that  formi- 
dable position,  received  at  length  their  merited  reward. 
Hunger  and  disease  made  more  havoc  in  the  French  army 
than  the  sword,  and  Massena  soon  found  that  nothing  but 
instant  retreat  could  save  him  from  destruction.^  In  this 
retrograde  movement  the  French  marshal  fully  maintained 
his  former  character  for  talent ;  but  in  every  other  respect 
his  conduct  merits  the  universal  reprobation  of  posterity. 
Every  crime  to  which  lust  and  rapine  could  prompt  an  un* 
principled  soldiery,  was  committed  with  impunity;  the 
claims  of  age  or  sex  afforded  no  protection  from  murderous 
outrage;  mangled  corpses  and  smoking  ruin  marked  tho 
tract  by  which  these  ruffian-warriors  retreated  from  the  land 
where  their  hopes  had  been  baffled  and  their  pride  tamed. 
6.  After  this  success,  the  campaign  lingered  without  any 
very  decisive  operation.  An  attempt  was  made  to  recover 
Badajoz,  which  the  Spaniards  had  surrendered  to  the  French 
under  very  disgraceful  circumstances.  Soult  advanced  to 
relieve  tlie  place,  and  was  engaged  by  general  Beresford  at 
Albuera.  The  battle  was  fierce  and  bloody ;  the  English 
purchased  their  victory  at  a  very  dear  rate,  and  tlieir  losses 
were  so  great  that  they  were  unable  to  continue  the  siege 
which  they  had  undertaken.  Massena,  to  recover  his  lost 
fame,  attacked  the  English  at  Fuentes  d'Honore,  but  met 
with  a  severe  repulse ;  he  was  soon  after  recalled,  and  Mar- 
mont  appointed  in  his  stead. '  7.  The  management  of  the 
Spanish  armies  continued  to  be  intrusted  to  me'j,  for  the 
most  part,  ignorant  of  the  first  rudiments  of  theu  profession. 
They  were  frequently  defeated  in  the  course  of  the  cam- 
paign ;  but  they  were  incapable  of  beinff  instructed  even  by 
adversity.  The  English,  under  genenu  Graham,  obtained 
a  brilliant  victoiy  at  Barossa ;  but  the  obstinacy  and  ieno- 
ranee  of  their  allies  prevented  them  from  reaping  the  fruit 
of  their  success. 

8.  (A.  D.  1812.)  The  restrictions  which  had  Jbeen  im- 
posed on  the  prince-regent  being  removed,  it  was  expected 
that  some  important  changes  would  be  made  in  the  adminis* 
tration ;  none,  however,  took  place  at  that  time ;  but  a  sad 
event  in  the  middle  of  the  year  produced  a  new  modification 


MS 


HISTORY    or    KHOLAMD. 


in  the  ministrjr.  The  premier,  Mr.  Percival,  wan  uaaBsin- 
aled  in  the  lobby  of  the  house  of  commons  by  a  merchant 
named  Bellinffham,  who  fancied  that  his  just  claims  had 
been  neglected  by  Bovernment.  The  murderer  was  tried  at 
the  Old  Bailey,  and  executed ;  but  he  seemed  to  feel  little 
remorse  for  the  horrid  crime  which  he  had  committed. 
Lord  Liverpool  waa  appointed  first  lord  of  the  treasur}',  and 
Mr.  Vansittart  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  in  the  room  of 
the  deceased  minister. 

9.  Marmont  was  even  a  less  successful  rival  of  lord 
Wellington  than  his  predecessor  Massena;  the  important 
fortresses  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and  Badajox  were  besieged 
and  stormed  before  the  French  marshal  could  move  to  their 
relief,  and  the  forta  erected  to  secure  the  fords  of  the  Donro 
were  taken  almost  in  hia  presence.  The  two  armies  were 
several  days  within  sight  of  each  other  near  Salamanca, 
without  coming  to  a  general  engagentat :  the  forces  were 
nearly  equal,  and  the  leaders  anxiously  waited  to  take  ad- 
vantaige  of  any  blunder  that  might  be  made  by  their  oppo- 
nents. At  length  Marmont  maido  an  injudicious  movement 
to  his  left,  in  hopes  to  cut  off  the  British  from  Ciudad 
Rodrigo;  his  line  was  thus  necessarily  weakened,  and 
Wellington  instantly  seixed  the  opportunity  to  make  his 
attack.  The  consequence  was  the  total  rout  of  the  French, 
with  the  loss  of  fourteen  thousand  men,  killed,  wounded, 
and  prisoners.  The  number  of  killed  and  wounded,  on  the 
part  of  the  victors,  scarcely  exceeded  five  thousand. 

10.  Naturally  expecting  that  the  intelligence  of  this  glo- 
rious victory  would  stimulate  the  Spaniards  to  more  vigoroua 
exertiona ;  and  relying  on  the  promise  of  the  British  ministry 
to  create  a  powerful  diversion,  by  sending  an  expedition 
from  Sicily  to  the  south-eastern  coast  of  Spain,  Wellington, 
who  had  been  lately  created  an  eari,  resolved  to  advance 
into  the  centre  of  Spain,  and  drive  the  enemy  from  the 
capital.  This  briUiant  and  hazardous  enterprise  succeeded ; 
the  English  were  received  with  enthusiasm  in  Madrid,  and 
joy  was  difiused  throughout  the  entire  peninsula.  11.  But 
the  hopes  which  were  thus  inspired  proved  delusive ;  the 
Spaniards  made  no  exertion  to  second  Uie  efforts  for  their 
liberation ;  Ballasteros,  one  of  their  generals,  refused  to  re- 
ceive iustructions  from  a  foreigner;  the  force  sent  from 
Sicily  was,  by  some  blunder  of  the  British  ministry,  lata 
in  time  and  miserable  in  amount ;  the  French  were,  Uiere- 
fore.  enabled  to  threaten  Wellington  with  armies  three  times 


V  »"M5'J'' 


ND. 

ercival,  wan  uiafliiif 

imons  by  i  merchant 

his  juit  claims  had 

murderer  was  tried  at 

■oemed  to  feel  little 

he  had  committed. 

d  of  the  treuur}',  ud 

iquer,  in  the  room  of 

cesaful  rival  of  lord 
asena;  the  important 
idajos  were  besieged 
'  could  moTe  to  their 
he  fords  of  the  Dooro 
rhe  two  armies  were 
ther  near  Salamuea, 
lent :  the  forces  were 
ly  waited  to  teke  ad- 
made  by  their  oppo- 
injudicious  movement 
British  from  Ciudad 
arily   weakened,  and 
ortunity  to  make  his 
id  rout  of  the  French, 
aen,  killed,  wounded, 
and  wounded,  on  the 
five  thousand, 
elligence  of  this  glo- 
iards  to  more  vicorous 
tf  the  British  mmistry 
Hiding  an  expedition 
if  Spain,  Wellington, 
resolved  to  advance 
the  enemy  from  the 
enterprise  succeeded ; 
iasm  in  Madrid,  and 
peninsula.     11.  But 
proved  delusive;  the 
the  efforts  for  their 
inerals,  refused  to  re- 
the  force  sent  from 
British  ministry,  late 
>  French  were,  Uiere- 
th  armies  three  times 


OIOROK   III. 


400 


1 


more  numerous  than  his  own.  Under  these  circumstances 
the  English  general  resolved  to  transfer  the  scene  of  his 
operations  to  the  north  of  Spain ;  but  having  failed  in  an 
attack  on  Burgos,  he  was  compelled  to  retire  to  the  frontiers 
of  Portugal.  During  the  retreat,  the  British  soldiers  suUied 
their  laurels  by  several  outrages,  which  were  severely  re- 
prehended by  Wellington,  and  measures  taken  for  their  pre- 
vention in  future. 

12.  In  the  mean  time  the  ambition  of  Napoleon  had 
hurried  him  into  a  war  with  Russia,  which,  though  success- 
ful in  the  outset,  ended  in  lamentable  ruin.  The  French 
army  advanced  in  spite  of  every  resistance  to  Moscow,  the 
ancient  capital  of  the  kingdom,  but  there  their  triumphs 
ended.  The  Russians  set  fire  to  the  city ;  the  invaders,  de- 
prived of  quarters,  were  forced  to  retreat ;  a  severe  winter 
set  in,  cold  and  famine  destroyed  them  by  thousands,  and 
only  a  miserable  relic  of  the  finest  army  which  had  ever 
been  assembled  in  Europe  escaped  across  the  frontiers. 

13.  Some  unfortunate  disputes  between  the  government 
of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  led  to  a  war  between 
two  countries,  which  similarity  of  language  and  ancient 
connexion  ought  to  have  kept  for  ever  in  amity.  The 
Americans  unsuccessfully  invaded  Canada,  but  at  sea  their 
frigates  obtained  some  signal  triumphs  over  British  vessels. 
The  first  of  this  series  of  victories  was  the  capture  of  the 

2M 


410 


HISTORY   or    BNQLANO. 


British  frigate  Guerriere,  by  the  American  frigate  Conslitu- 
tion,  commanded  by  captain  Hull. 

14.  (A.I).  1813.)  The  Spanish  Cortes  became  at  length 
convinced  of  the  necessity  of  giving  the  command  of  their 
armies  to  the  British  general,  and  a  complete  change  in  the 
fortunes  of  the  war  followed  this  judicious  measure.  By  a 
series  of  brilliant  operations,  the  French  were  driven  from 
their  several  positions  on  the  Ebro  and  the  Douco,  com- 
pelled to  abandon  the  capital,  and  at  length  reduced  to  the 
alternative  of  abandoning  the  country,  or  fighting  a  pitched 
batde  to  preserve  their  conquests.  Joseph  adopted  the 
latter  course,  and  drew  up  his  forces  near  Vittoria,  which 
had  been  made  the  French  dep6t  in  the  northern  provinces. 
In  this  position  he  was  attacked  by  lord  Wellington,  on  the 
2 let  of  June,  and  after  a  severe  contest  utterly  overthrown. 
The  artillery,  baggage,  and  military  chest  of  the  fugitives, 
fell  xnto  the  hands  of  the  victors ;  and  so  complete  was 
the  rout,  that  the  remnants  of  the  defeated  army  scarcely 
deemed  themselves  safe  until  they  had  escaped  beyond  the 
frontier.  Before  pursuing  them  into  France,  it  was  neces- 
sary to  reduce  tHe  fortresses  of  St.  Sebastian  and  Pamjpe- 
luna,  which  were  immediately  invested.  The  former,  after 
a  frightful  loss,  was  taken  by  storm ;  the  latter  surrendered 
gome  time  after  by  capitulation. 

15.  The  reverses  of  the  French  in  the  north  of  Europe 
were  equally  signal.  Prupsia  and  Sweden  joined  their 
armies  to  Russia ;  Austria  subsequently  joined  the  alliance, 
and  their  united  forces  obtained  a  decisive  victory  over  those 
of  the  French  emperor  at  Leipsic.  The  retreat  of  the  de- 
feated army  was  disastrous  in  the  extreme ;  the  Germans 
everywhere  joined  the  pursuers,  and  after  suffering  the 
most  severe  calamities.  Napoleon's  army  was  driven  across 
the  Rhine,  and  it  became  evident  that  the  next  campaign 
would  commence  with  the  invasion  of  France  both  on  her 
eastern  and  western  frontier. 


QuaHorufor  Examination. 

1.  How  WM  BonafMrte  eiwbl«d  to  give  hii  undivided  atteiitioa  to  the  aflUit 

of  the  peninaula  T 
l  In  whet  manner  did  Wellington  Mil  .      .    r.     .     j. 

3.  What  remarkable  event  look  place  at  thia  imte  in  England  I 

4.  Did  any  revolution  take  place  in  Sweden  t 

i.  How  did  MaMena  conduct  hii  retreat  from  Torre*  Vedrai  ? 
&  Were  there  any  other  remarkable  evente  in  Iha  campaign  t 


in  frigate  Constitu- 

IS  became  at  length 
)  command  of  their 
plete  change  in  the 
)U8  measure.  By  a 
1  were  driven  from 
id  the  Douco,  com- 
iglh  reduced  to  the 
r  fighting  a  pitched 
oseph  adopted  the 
lear  Vittoria,  which 
northern  provinces. 
Wellington,  on  the 
utterly  overthrown, 
est  of  the  fugitives, 
d  so  complete  was 
sated  army  scarcely 
iscaped  beyond  the 
'ranee,  it  was  neces- 
)astian  and  Pampe- 
The  former,  after 
le  latter  surrendered 

le  north  of  Europe 
weden  joined  their 
'  joined  the  alliance, 
re  victory  over  those 
e  retreat  of  the  de- 
reme;  the  Germans 

after  suffering  the 
y  was  driven  across 

the  next  campaign 
Prance  both  on  her 


on. 

Jed  attcntioa  to  the  aflUn 


in  England  I 

rm  Vedrait 
B  campaign  t 


OKOROB    III. 

7.  How  did  the  8paniih  goveniiniMil  Iwhave  f 

H.  What  event  cauned  a  chanxe  of  niinialry  in  Rncland  f 

V.  What  itreat  viclury  did  WuTliiiKUMi  jiRin  uvvr  Munnuiitt 

10.  Mow  did  Wellingtim  endenvuiir  lu  inipruve  liii  triumph' 

11.  By  what  circumalanceii  were  \Vpllington'>  hu|iei  fruilrated  t 
13.  In  what  new  war  did  Bona|iari<>  pii|j[nKe  t 

13.  What  new  enemy  airaded  the  Englinh  ? 

M.  What  great  victory  did  VV)>lliiigi4m  gain  over  Joaeph  Bonaparte  f 

IS.  Did  Napoleon  meet  any  other  reveraet  I 


SECTION  XII. 

1.  (A.  D.  1813.)  The  operations  of  the  allied  armies  in 
the  south-eastern  proviMccs  of  Spain  were  singularly  ill- 
conducted.  Sir  John  Murray,  to  whose  guidance  they 
were  intrusted,  proved  totally  unfit  for  his  situation.  He 
precipitately  commenced  the  siege  of  Tarragona,  and  then 
abandoned  his  works  and  guns  witlt  still  more  disgraceful 
rapidity ;  after  which  he  returned  to  a  state  of  inactivity. 
2.  But  the  vigour  of  Wellington  more  than  atoned  for  these 
deficiencies ;  he  crossed  the  Bidassoa  in  October,  and  on 
the  10th  of  November  defeated  Soult's  army  on  the  Nivelle. 
(A.  D.  1814.)  Winter  did  not  interrupt  the  operations  of 
the  armies.  Soult,  continually  pushed  by  the  British  forces, 
assumed  a  strong  position  at  Orthes,  from  which  he  was 
driven  with  severe  loss,  and  Bordeaux  was  consequently 
exposed  to  the  invading  army.  In  the  mean  time  the  duke 
d'Angouleme,  the  representative  of  the  ancient  line  of  French 
monarchs,  had  arrived  in  Wellington's  eainp ;  to  him  the 
inhabitants  of  Bordeaux  opened  their  gates,  and  received 
with  the  utmost  enthusiasm  the  descendant  of  their  former 
kings.  3.  Wellington,  pursuing  his  victorious  career,  anin 
defeated  Soult  at  Toulouse ;  but  while  preparing  to  foUow 
up  his  victory,  news  arrived  from  Paris  that  Napoleon  had 
abdicated,  and  that  the  war  was  at  an  end. 

4.  In  January,  1814,  the  allied  armies  had  crossed  the 
Rhine,  and  advanced  into  the  heart  of  France ;  negotiations 
for  peace  were  indeed  commenced  at  Chatillon,  but  the  in- 
sincerity which  marked  the  conduct  of  the  French  commis- 
sioners prevented  them  from  coming  to  any  conclusion. 
Napoleon's  great  object  was  to  recover  Holland,  which  had 
achieved  its  independence  after  the  battle  of  Leipsic,  by  the 
aid  of  England,  and  had  recalled  the  stadtholder  to  his 
ancient  dominions.    The  French  emperor  had  strong  hopes 


413 


HIITORV   or   RNOLAND. 


1 


that  one  great  victory  would  reMtorfl  liim  to  h'w  former  pr«« 
eminence,  ft.  Never  in  hii  proudest  and  most  nalmv  claye 
did  Nnpoleon  diiplay  more  energy  and  ability  tl  m  in  thif 
hii  time  of  difliculty;  but  he  had  beaten  hia  euemiea  into 
the  art  of  conquering.  While  he  was  mancBuvring  in  their 
rear,  the  Pruaiiani  and  Auatrinne  made  a  ruah  on  Parte, 
which  fell  almoit  without  reaiitance.  On  the  0th  of  April, 
Bonaparte  signed  the  inatrumcnt  of  abdication,  and  Louia 
XVIII.  was  recalled  from  exile  to  ascend  the  throne  of  hia 
inceatora.  The  fallen  emperor  received  the  island  of  Elba 
an  an  independent  sovereignly  ;  the  dutchies  of  Parma  and 
Planentia  were  aettled  on  nia  wife  and  aon. 

6.  The  return  of  peace  was  celebrated  with  general  re- 
joicinga  throughout  England  ;  and  the  metropolis  was  illu- 
minated during  three  successive  nights.  Immediately  after, 
the  emperor  of  Russia,  the  king  of  Prussia,  and  a  numeroua 
train  or  other  diatinguished  foreignera  came  over  to  England, 
and  met  a  moat  magnificent  reception.  After  a  short  but 
(ratifying  viait,  they  returned  to  the  continent,  leaving 
behind  a  favourable  impression  of  their  urbanity,  and  of  the 
respect  they  showed  fur  the  institutions  of  this  country. 

7.  The  American  war  was  soon  after  terminated ;  the 
triumpha  and  losses  'on  both  sides  were  nearly  balanced  by 
land,  but  the  superiority  of  American  courage  and  discipline 
at  sea  was  made  clearly  manifest  in  every  engagement,  in 
which  ships  of  equal  force  on  both  sides  were  oppoaed  to 
each  other.  The  treaty  of  peace  was  not  signed  before 
December,  1814. 

8.  (A.D.  181S.)  A  congress  of  ambassadors  from  the 
leading  powers  of  Europe  had  assembled  at  Vienna  to  settle 
the  state  of  the  continent,  when  they  were  astounded  by 
intelligence  which  threatened  to  render  all  their  deliberationa 
useless.  Bonaparte,  wearied  of  his  exile,  and  invited  by 
numerous  partisans  in  France,  sailed  from  Elba,  and  having 
escaped  the  vigilance  of  the  cruisers,  landed  once  more  in 
the  country  which  had  so  long  acknowledged  his  sway.  0. 
The  army  everywhere  declared  in  hia  favour  ;  no  enectual 
resistance  was  attempted ;  Louis,  with  a  few  friends,  escaped 
beyond  the  Belgian  frontier  ;  and  in  an  incredibly  short  time 
Bonaparte  once  more  ascended  the  imperial  throne.  The 
allied  sovereigns  took  immediate  measures  to  dethrone  an 
usurper  whom  experience  had  shown  to  be  the  common 
disturber  of  nations,  and  a  violater  of  the  faith  of  treaties ; 
and  preparations  were  made  for  a  second  invasion  of  France* 


t  to  hin  formnr  prt* 


uni 


(f. 


ydayt 


nd  moiit  nalir 

ability  tl  m  in  tliiv 
«n  hii  Khcmiei  into 
manoiuvring  in  their 
le  a  ruih  on  Paria, 
On  tho  eth  of  April, 
t)ilirtition,  and  Louia 
id  the  throne  of  hia 
(I  the  island  of  Elba 
ichies  of  Parma  and 
ion. 
ted  with  ji^eneral  re- 

metropolii  waa  illu- 

Immediately  after, 

isia,  and  a  numeroua 

ime  over  to  England, 

After  a  short  but 

9   continent,  leaving 

urbanity,  and  of  the 
I  of  this  country, 
fter  terminated;  the 
e  nearly  balanced  by 
lurage  and  discipline 
tvery  engagement,  in 
ides  were  opposed  to 
as  not  signed  before 

nbassadors  from  the 
ed  at  Vienna  to  settle 
r  were  astounded  by 
all  their  deliberationa 
tile,  and  invited  by 
om  Elba,  and  having 
landed  once  more  in 
ledged  his  Bway.  0. 
favour  ;  no  effectual 
;  few  friends,  escaped 
incredibly  short  time 
nperial  throne.  The 
sures  to  dethrone  an 
I  to  be  the  common 
the  faith  of  treaties ; 
d  invasion  of  France. 


OKOROE   III. 


418 


BMU*  <l  WiMm 


10.  The  English  and  Prussians  began  rapidly  to  concen- 
trate their  forces  in  the  newly  formed  kingdom  of  Belgium, 
when  Bonaparte,  trusting  to  that  activity  which  had  before 
produced  so  many  triumphs,  determined  to  become  the  as- 
sailant, and  rapidly  advanced  against  the  Prussians.  After 
H  severe  contest,  Blucher  was  furo  d  to  retire  from  Ligny  ; 
but  he  accomplished  his  retreat  in  good  order,  and  left  no 
trophy  to  the  enemy  but  the  fiuUI  of  battle.  This  caused  a 
corresponding  movement  in  the  English  forces,  which  had 
advanced  to  Quatre-brus,  and  fought  a  furious  but  indecisive 
battle  with  the  enemy.  Wellington  halted  his  troops  on  the 
memorable  plains  of  Waterloo,  and  rode  across  the  country 
to  Blucher,  in  order  to  concert  a  plan  for  their  mutual 
operations. 

11.  On  the  18lh  of  June  was  fought  the  memorable  battle 
which  may  be  said  to  have  decided  the  fate  of  Europe. 
Napoleon,  believing  the  PrusMians  completely  broken,  hoped, 
by  forcing  the  British  lines,  to  open  a  passage  to  Brussels, 
and  then  overwhelm  the  allies  in  detail :  the  object  of  the 
duke  of  Wellington  was  to  maintain  his  ground '  until  the 
arrival  of  the  Prussians  should  give  him  a  decided  superi* 
ority  over  his  opponents.  The  efforts  of  the  French  to 
force  the  British  positions  were  met  with  most  undaunted 
firmnesa;  the  fire  of  an  immense  park  of  artillery,  the 
charges  of  the  cuirassiers,  the  attacks  of  immense  columns, 

2  m2 


iM 


J 


414 


HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


failed  to  break  any  of  the  squares  which  the  English  had 
formed  ;  and  at-  length,  when  night  approached,  the  heads 
of  the  Prussian  columns  were  seen  advancing  to  share  in 
the  combat.  Napoleon  assembled  his  guards  for  one  last 
and  desperate  effort ;  but  instead  of  heading  them  hiniself, 
he  gave  the  command  to  marshal  Ney.  The  English  wings, 
which  had  rather  declined  from  the  field  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  fight,  had,  after  the  defeat  of  the  former  charges, 
gradually  come  forward,  until  they  formed  a  concave  front 
to  the  French.  They  now  poured  a  dreadful  storm  of 
musketry  on  the  heads  of  the  advancing  columns  ;  the  im- 

Eerial  guards  were  un-.ble  to  deploy  into  line  under  the 
eavy  fire  ;  they  made  the  attempt  and  fell  into  confusion. 
At  this  moment  the  duke  of  Wellington  gave  the  word  to 
charge,  the  soldiers  rushed  forward  with  resistless  impetu- 
osity ;  some  battalions,  which  Ney  had  rallied,  were  broken 
in  an  instant ;  it  was  no  longer  a  battle,  but  a  rout.  Thfc 
Prussians,  who  were  comparatively  fresh,  continued  the 
pursuit,  and  the  army  of  Napoleon  was  virtually  annihilated. 

12.  The  victorious  armies  now  advanced  towards  Paris 
without  meeting  any  serious  obstacle.  On  the  22d  of  June, 
Napoleon  once  more  abdicated  the  throne,  and  fled  to  the 
sea-coast,  in  hopes  of  making  his  escape  to  America.  But 
finding  that  it  was  impossible  to  baffle  the  vigilance  of  the 
English  cruisers,  he  surrendered  himself  to  captain  Mait* 
land,  of  the  Bellerophon,  and  was  conveyed,  with  his  retinue, 
-to  an  English  harbour.     When  the  allies  were  informed  of 

this  event,  they  decided  that  he  should  be  sent  as  a  prisoner 
to  the  island  of  St.  Helena,  in  the  southern  Atlantic,  and 
there  detained  under  the  strictest  observation.  In  this  little 
island  the  illustrious  exile  died  on  the  5th  of  May,  1821. 

13.  Louis  XVill.  was  restored  to  his  throne  without  op- 
position :  a  few  of  Napoleon's  most  zealous  partisans,  of 
whom  the  chief  were  marshal  Ney  and  colonel  Labedoyere, 
suffered  the  penalties  of  treason  ;  but  the  greater  part  of 
the  delinquents  escaped  with  impunity.  The  long  wan 
which  had  distracted  t7<istern  and  centrid  Europe  were  now 
terminated,  and  a  tranquillity,  promising  to  be  of  long  dura- 
tion, was  established. 


Quentimu  for  Examination, 

1.  How  were  operationH  conducted  in  the  south  of  Spain  ? 

S.  Did  Wellington  obtain  any  auccen  in  France  1 

3.  Why  WW  not  the  victory  at  Toulouie  followed  upf 


•han 


■iiiAjiilii.  iiwjjii  I 


D. 

hich  t]ie  English  had 
pproached,  the  heads 
Ivancing  to  share  in 
guards  for  one  last 
eading  them  himself, 
The  English  wings, 
Id  at  the  commence- 
f  the  former  charges, 
rmed  a  concave  front 
a  dreadful  storm  of 
ig  columns  ;  the  im> 
into  line  under  the 
i  fell  into  confusion. 
;on  gave  the  word  to 
ith  resistless  impetu- 
I  rallied,  were  broken 
tie,  but  a  rout.  The 
fresh,  continued  the 
virtually  annihilated, 
iranced  towards  Paris 
On  the  22d  of  June, 
irone,  and  fled  to  the 
pe  to  America.  But 
!  the  vigilance  of  the 
lelf  to  captain  Malt* 
yed,  with  his  retinue, 
ies  were  informed  of 
be  sent  as  a  prisoner 
tuthern  Atlantic,  and 
vation.  In  this  little 
5th  of  May,  1821. 
is  throne  without  op> 
zealous  partisans,  of 
colonel  Labedoyere, 
the  greater  part  of 
ty.  The  long  wars 
id  Europe  were  now 
Ig  to  be  of  long  dura- 


ton. 


GGOROE  in.  415 

4.  What  opentiom  were  undertaken  at  the  norlh-eaat  aide  of  France  T 

6.  How  was  the  war  terminated  ? 

0.  In  what  manner  was  the  return  of  peace  celebrated  in  England  ? 

7.  How  was  (he  American  war  terminated  ? 

8.  By  what  news  was  the  congress  at  Vienna  disturbed  ? 

9.  Did  Napoleon  again  become  master  uf  France  ? 

10.  How  was  the  war  recommenced  I 

11.  What  particulars  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo  are  mentioned  ? 
13.  What  became  of  Bonaparte  7 

13.  How  was  the  war  finally  ended  f 


Df  Spain  t 
d  up? 


-,i^>^w,.'._- 


SECTION  XIII. 

I.  (A.D.  1816.)  It  had  been  hoped, rather  than  expected, 
that  the  exertions  made  by  the  people  in  the  different  Euro- 
pean nations  to  overthrow  the  power  of  Napoleon,  would 
have  been  rewarded  by  the*  sovereigns  conceding  to  them 
free  constitutions.  But  the  monarchs,  terrified  at  the  evils 
which  the  French  revolution  had  produced,  were  firmly 
resolved  to  extend  rather  than  abridge  the  royal  authority. 
2.  The  restored  king  of  Spain,  whose  slavish  weakness 
had  been  the  first  cause  of  his  own  imprisonment  and  his 
kingdom's  degradation,  treated  with  the  greatest  ingratitude 
those  whose  blood  had  befu  shed  like  water  to  effect  his 
restoration.  The  inquisition  was  revived,  and  every  despotic 
custom,  which  made  the  government  of  Spain  infamous, 
and  the  country  miserable,  were  re-established  in  full  force. 
The  Spaniards,  who  entertained  liberal  opinions,  and  who 
had  been  the  most  zealous  opponents  of  the  French  power, 
wftre  bitterly  persecuted,  and  either  brought  to  the  scaffold 
or  driven  into  exile. 

3.  This  aspect  of  affairs  by  no  means  contributed  to  allay 
the  dissatisfaction  which  pervaded  Britain  at  the  termination 
of  the  war.  The  channels  of  trade,  which  were  only  opened 
by  a  long  course  of  warfare,  were  suddenly  closed ;  the 
manufacturers  had  no  demand  for  their  goods,  the  prices  of 
agricultural  produce  were  seriously  diminished,  and  all  the 
evils  which  attend  a  sudden  transition  from  war  to  peace 
were  felt  the  more  sensibly  on  accoupt  of  the  tremendous 
addition  which  the  expenditure  requisite  to  support  such  un- 
paralleled exertions  had  made  to  the  national  debt. 

4.  The  marriage  of  the  princess  Charlotte  of  Wales,  with 
Leopold,  prince  of  Saxe-Cobourg,  and  that  of  the  duke  of 
Gloucester,  with  his  cousin  the  princess  Mary,  for  a  time 


<16 


IlISTOnV  OF  ENGLAND. 


averted  the  gloom  which  seemed  fast  spreading  over  the 
nation  ;  and  a  brilliant  victory  obtained  by  lord  Exmouth 
over  the  Algerines,  diverted  public  attention  from  intestine 
calamities.  5.  Though  Algiers  was  defended  by  1000 
pieces  of  cannon,  it  could  not  resist  the  intrepidity  of  Bri- 
tish seamen ;  its  defences  were  destroyed,  its  fleet  burned 
in  the  harbour,  and  at  length,  to  save  it  from  total  destruc- 
tion, the  dey  offered  terms  of  peace.  He  was  pardoned  on 
the  conditions  of  liberating  the  Christian  slaves,  more  than  a 
thousand  of  whom  were  received  on  board  the  British  fleet ; 
of  abolishing  slavery  for  ever  in  his  dominions;  and  making 
reparation  to  the  powers  who  had  been  the  more  immediate 
objects  of  his  barbarous  aggressions. 

6,  (A.D.  1817.)  But  even  naval  glory,  always  the  most, 
pleasing  to  Englishmen,  failed  to  allay  the  discontents  that 
pervaded  the  lower  ranks  of  society ;  alarming  riots  oc- 
curred in  many  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  meetings  were 
held  in  the  metropolis,  where  the  most  threatening  discourses 
were  pronounced.  The  parliament  in  this  crisis  passed 
laws  to  increase  the  powers  of  government,  especially  the 
suspension  of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  and  several  of  the 
popular  leaders  were  arrested,.  Some  were  brought  to  trial 
in  London,  and  acquitted  ;  but  in  Derby  several  were  found 
guilty,  and  suflTered  the  penalties  of  high-treason,  which  had 
not  been  inflicted  for  seventy  years  before.  These  vigorous 
measures,  followed  by  a  revival  of  commerce,  and  an  im- 
proved harvest,  restored  public  tranquillity  ;  but  the  gloom 
which  hung  over  the  nation  was  not  dispelled,  and  a  new 
event  served  to  deepen  it  still  further.  7.  The  princess 
Charlotte  of  Wales,  the  pride  and  darling  of  England,  was 
delivered  of  a  still-born  child,  whose  birth  she  survived  only 
a  few  hours.  Never  was  grief  more  universal — never  was 
a  nation's  sorrow  so  deeply  felt,  and  so  generally  manifested. 
The  day  of  the  funeral  was  voluntarily  observed  as  a  day 
of  fasting  and  humiliation  throughout  the  three  kingdoms  ; 
and  a  stranger,  witnessing  the  aflliction  on  every  counte- 
nance, might  have  supposed  that  every  family  in  the  realms 
had  been  deprived  of  one  of  its  most  beloved  members. 

8.  (A.D.  1818.)  To  supply  the  chasm  which  this  lamen- 
table event  had  occasioned  in  the  succession  to  the  crown, 
several  of  the  royal  family  formed  matrimonial  alliances. 
The  dukes  of  Cambridge,  Kent,  and  Clarence,  and  Uie  prin- 
cess Elizabeth  were  united  to  branches  of  different  princely 
families  in  Germany,  and  such  an  increase  was  made  in 


sv. 

It  spreading  over  the 
led  by  lord  Exmouth 
tention  from  intestine 
3  defended  by  1000 
he  intrepidity  of  Bri- 
-oyed,  its  fleet  burned 
it  from  total  destruc- 
He  was  pardoned  on 
an  slaves,  more  than  a 
sard  the  British  fleet ; 
>minions ;  and  making 
1  the  more  immediate 

lory,  always  the  most. 
r  the  discontents  that 
;  alarming  riots  oc- 
I,  and  meetings  were 
hreatening  discourses 
in  this  crisis  passed 
nment,  especially  the 
,  and  several  of  the 
were  brought  to  trial 
t»y  several  were  found 
rh-treason,  which  had 
ore.  These  vigorous 
mmerce,  and  an  im- 
lillity  ;  but  the  gloom 
.  dispelled,  and  a  new 
it.  7,  The  princess 
ling  of  England,  was 
irth  she  survived  only 
universal — never  was 
generally  manifested, 
y  observed  as  a  day 
the  three  kingdoms  ; 
on  on  every  counte- 
'  family  in  the  reiJms 
leloved  members, 
sm  which  this  lamen- 
cession  to  the  crown, 
natrimonial  alliances, 
larence,  and  the  prin- 
I  of  different  princely 
ncrease  was  made  in 


OKOROE  in. 


417 


their  revenues  by  parliament  as  might  enable  them  to  sup« 
port  the  additional  expenses  which  they  necessarily  incurred. 
These  arrangements  had  not  been  long  concluded,  when 
the  rpyal  family  suffered  a  second  loss  by  the  death  of  queen 
Charlotte,  who  expired  at  Kew,  on  the  17th  of  November, 
in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  her  age. 

0.  (A.D.  1819.)  The  extensive  colonies  which  Spain 
had  recently  possessed  in  South  America,  w->'-'ed  by  the 
tyranny  to  which  they  had  been  subjected,  thiew  off  the 
yoke,  and  commenced  a  successful  struggle  for  indepen- 
dence. The  king  of  Spain,  however,  imagined  that  their 
subjugation  was  still  possible,  and  assembled  an  army  at 
Cadiz,  in  the  isle  of  Leon,  to  form  an  expedition  against 
the  revolted  provinces.  But  the  soldiers  who  had  been  thus 
collected  to  crush  the  rising  freedom  of  America,  disap- 
pointed the  hopes  of  their  despotic  sovereign.  10.  *They 
unanimously  refused  to  embark ;  and  directing  their  attention 
to  the  miserable  condition  of  their  own  country,  they  demand- 
ed the  establishment  of  a  free  constitution,  which  Ferdinand 
was  compelled  to  concede.  Similar  revolutions  subsequently 
took  place  in  Portugal,  Naples,  and  Piedmont;  but  in  the 
two  latter  countries  the  old  despotic  governments  were 
restored  by  the  Austrians,  who  have  ever  been  strongly 
opposed  to  liberal  institutions. 

11.  The  public  mind  in  England  continued  to  be  agitated 
by  projects  for  effecting  reform  in  parliament,  and  other 
changes  in  the  constitution.  Public  meetings,  attended  by 
immense  multitudes,  were  held  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.  One  in  particular,  at  Manchester,  was  attended 
with  lamentable  consequences.  The  magistrates  having 
determined  to  arrest  the  leaders,  especially  Mr.  Hunt,  sent 
a  party  of  yeomanry  to  aid  the  ofiicers  of  police  ;  unfortu- 
nately, in  passing  through  the  immense  assembly,  some 
confusion  took  place,  which  led  to  a  serious  affray ;  several 
of  the  multitude  were  killed,  and  a  still  greater  number 
wounded  by  the  sabres  of  the  yeomanry,  or  severely  crushed. 
Hunt  and  his  friends  were  taken  into  custody  on  a  charge 
of  high-treason  ;  but  this  was  soon  abandoned,  and  they 
were  ordered  to  find  bail  on  a  charge  of  sedition.  12.  This 
event  produced  great  diversity  of  opinion,  and  very  angry 
debates  within  and  without  the  walls  of  parliament ;  but  the 
sentiments  of  government  were  expressed  unequivocally  in 

*  ThoM  evenii  did  not  take  place  until  the  following  year ;  but  are  placed 
here  to  preaerve  the  continuity  of  the  narrative. 


418 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND 


a  letter  of  thanks  addressed  to  the  magistrates  and  yeomanry 
of  Manchester,  for  their  prompt  and  spirited  conduct.  At 
the  following  assizes  v the  grand  jury  threw  out  the  bills 
charging  the  yeomanry  with  murder ;  but  Hunt  and  his 
associates,  being  found  guilty  of  r-,  ition,  were  sentenced  to 
different  periods  of  imprisonment.  Sir  Francis  Burdett 
also,  who  had  denounced  the  conduct  of  the  magistrates  and 
the  ministry  in  very  severe  terms,  in  a  letter  addressed  to 
his  constituents,  was  brought  to  trial,  and  found  guilty  of  a 
libel  on  his  majesty's  government.  Finally,  parliament  was 
assembled  in  the  end  of  the  year,  and  six  restrictive  acts 
passed  for  the  prevention  of  seditious  meetings,  for  prohi- 
biting training,  and  arming,  for  checking  blasphemous  and 
seditious  writings,  and  to  impose  a  tax  on  cheap  periodical 
publications. 

13.  (A.  D.  1820.)  On  the  23d  of  January,  his  royal 
highness  the  duke  of  Kent  died  at  Sidmouth,  in  the  53d 
year  of  his  age,  leaving  behind  him  an  only  daughter, 
the  princess  Victoria  Augusta,  now  the  presumptive  inheritor 
of  the  British  throne.  On  the  29th  of  the  same  month, 
George  III.  died  at  Windsor  Castle,  at  the  advanced  age 
of  eighty-one,  after  a  reign  of  fifty-nine  years  seven  months 
and  three  days ;  the  longest  and  most  memorable  in  the  an- 
nals of  England.  We  are  still  too  near  the  times  in  which 
this  event  occurred,  and  too  much  swayed  by  the  opinions 
and  prejudices  resulting  from  personal  '  elings,  to  draw  an 
impartial  character  of  this  venerable  sovereign.  But  what- 
ever diversity  of  opinion  there  may  be  respecting  the  politics 
of  the  monarch,  none  can  deny  the  virtues  of  the  man ; 
amiable,  merciful,  benevolent,  he  was  an  nffectionate  hus- 
band, a  tender  father,  and  a  faithful  friend;  no  prouder 
«pitaph  needs  to  be  inscribed  upon  his  tomb. 

Qutsti/ms  for  Examination. 

1.  In  what  manner  were  the  hopes  of  the  people  of  Europe  diwppotailed? 
S.  How  did  the  realored  king  of  Spain  behave  t 

3.  What  WBB  the  slate  of  Ei^[land  after  the  war  t 

4.  By  what  circunutanceH  were  the  hopes  of  the  nation  railed  t 

5.  what  victory  waa  obtained  at  Algien  ? 

6.  How  did  guvemment  endeavour  to  check  the  progrea  of  aaditkm  t 

7.  What  fatal  event  filled  the  nation  with  twlnesg  ? 

8.  Did  any  other  remarkable  circumstances  occur  in  the  royal  fiunily  t 

9.  What  colonies  revolted  against  the  parent  state  T 

10.  How  was  a  constitution  established  in  Spain  1 

11.  What  unfortunate  circumstance  look  place  at  Manchester  t 
IS.  What  were  the  consequences  of  this  event  7 

13.  What  deaths  took  place  in  the  royal  fitinily  t 


"-'^'$S9^'"'r^'^!'SS^' 


LND 

(istrates  and  yeomanry 
[  spirited  conduct.  At 
y  threw  out  the  bills 
!r ;  but  Hunt  and  his 
ion,  wer6  sentenced  to 
Sir  Francis  Burdett 
of  the  magistrates  and 
in  a  letter  addressed  to 
and  found  guilty  of  a 
i<'inally,  parliament  was 
nd  six  restrictive  acts 
18  meetings,  for  prohi- 
king  blasphemous  and 
IX  on  cheap  periodical 

of  January,  his  royal 
Sidmouth,  in  the  53d 
im  an  only  daughter, 
e  presumptive  inheritor 
h  of  the  same  month, 
,  at  the  advanced  age 
ne  years  seven  months 
t  memorable  in  the  an- 
9ar  the  times  in  which 
rayed  by  the  opinions 
al  '  elings,  to  draw  an 
lovereign.  But  what- 
I  respecting  the  politics 
>  virtues  of  the  man  ; 
is  an  nflfectionate  hus- 
iil  friend;  no  prouder 
IS  tomb. 


2/ion. 

)le  of  Europe  diwppaiiiled? 

ur? 

he  nation  nuMd  t 

10  progrea  of  ledition  f 

L'ur  in  the  rojril  ramily  t 

later 

I? 

u  M ancheiter  1 


OEOROE    IV. 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


419 


Pope$.  A.D. 

aementXIV 1769 

PiiaVI ms 

RimVII 1800 

EmperoTi  of  Oermamf. 

Jowphll 1765 

Leopold 1790 

Francis  II 179S 

AaumeJ  the  title 
of  empeior  of 
Auitria 1804 

Emperori  of  Ihe  THrha. 

MiMtaphalll 1757 

AchmetlV 1774 

Selimlll 1789 

Mahmoadll 180S 

Emperori  emd  Emprtnei 
tf  Ru$*ia. 

Peter  III 1768 

Catharine  n 1763 


A.D. 

Paul  1 1797 

Alexander 18U1 

Satertign*  of  France. 

Louie  XVI 1774 

Republic 1793 

Napoleon  eoniul..   1799 

emperor  1(104 

LouiaXVIIl 1B14 

Kingi  of  Spain. 
Charles  III.......   1759 

Charles  IV 1788 

Ferdinand  VII....  1808 

Queen  and  King  of 
PortugaL 

Maria. 1777 

John  VI 

Kingi  of  Pnutia. 
Frederick  U 1740. 


A.V. 

Frednncklll 1786 

Frederick  IV 1797 

King$  of  Poland 

Stanislaus 1786 

Augustus  IV 1786 

Divided  between 
Rur.iia,  Prue> 
..ia,  and  Ger^ 
many 1793 

Kingi  of  Denmark. 

Christian  VII 1756 

Frederick  VI 1808 


Kingi  of  i 
lift.. 


Suiedm. 

Gustavus  Ift 177S 

GiistavusIV 179S 

Charles  XIII 1809 

Charles  XIV 1818 


CHAPTER  XXX VH. 
OEOROE  IV. 

BomlTHS.    Died  1830.    Began  to  reign  1690.    Reigned  10  yean. 
SECTION  I. 

1.  (A.D.  1820.)  The  accession  of  a  monarch,  who  had 
been  actually  in  the  possession  of  sovereign  power  for  so 
many  previous  years,  produced  no  important  political 
changes.  George  IV.  was  publicly  proclaimed  on  the 
31st  of  January  in  London  and  Westminster,  and  matters 
went  on  for  some  time  in  their  ordinary  course.  On  the 
23d  of  February,  the  metropolis  was  astounded  by  intelli- 
gence of  a  plot  being  discovered  for  the  assassination  >• ' 
his  majesty  8  ministers.  2.  The  Oato  street  conspira;; 
as  it  was  called,  from  the  little  street  near  the.  Edgewarie- 
road,  where  the  conspirators  used  to  assemble,  was  planned 
by  Thistlewood,  who  had  been  before  acquitted  on  a  charge 
of  treason,  and  some  other  men  of  desperate  fortunes. 
Their  design  was  to  obtain,  on  some  pretence,  admission  to 


t^Hi 


4g^  UIvrORV  OF  BNOLAND. 

lord  Harrowby's,  when  the  ministers  were  assembled  at  a 
cabinet  dinner,  and  there  murder  the  entire  party.  8.  But 
all  their  plans  were  betrayed  to  government  by  a  spy,  and  a 
strong  body  cf  police,  accompanied  by  a  detachment  of  tho 
guards,  burst  into  their  rendezvous  at  the  moment  that  they 
were  preparing  for  the  execut'on  of  their  designs.  After 
some  resistance,  in  which  Smithers,  a  police  officer,  was 
killed,  they  were  overpowered,  and  the  greater  part  made 
prisoners;  Thistlewood  made  his  escape,  but  was  subse- 
quently taken  at  a  house  in  Moorfields.  Snch  was  the 
poverty  and  misery  of  these  wretched  madmen,  who  pro- 
posed to  subvert  a  powerful  government,  that  when  they 
were  searched,  not  even  a  shilling  was  found  among  the 
whole  party.  They  were  soon  after  brought  to  trial :  This- 
^ewood  and  four  others  were  executed,  some  more  trans- 
ported, and  government,  satisfied  with  these  examples,  gave 
up  the  prosecution  against  the  rest.  4.  Preparations  were 
now  commenced  for  the  coronation  of  his  majesty,  when 
they  were  suddenly  suspended  by  an  event  which  excited 
more  public  interest  and  more  angnr  feelings  than  any  other 
that  had  occurred  for  a  long  period.  This  was  the  return 
of  queen  Caroline  to  England,  and  her  subsequent  trial  be- 
fore the  house  of  lords — matters  over  which  the  historian 
wofld  willingly  cast  a  veil,  but  which  are  far  too  important 
to  be  omitted. 

6.  We  ha"e  already  mentioned  the  formal  separation  be- 
tween the  prince  of  Wales  and  his  consort,  soon  after  their 
marriage ;  some  years  after,  her  conduct  was  made  the  sub- 
ject of  a  secret  investigation,  which,  after  a  long  and  dis- 
gusting inquiry,  terminated  in  her  acquittal.  After  beinc 
subject  to  such  an  indignity,  the  unfortunate  princess  quitted 
England,  and  spent  her  time  in  travelling,  especially  in 
visiting  the  most  celebrated  spots  on  the  coasts  of  the  Me- 
diterranean. She  visited  Jerusalem,  and  several  other 
towns  of  Palestine,  and  afterwards  took  up  her  residence  in 
that  part  of  Italy  which  is  subject  to  the  Austrian  emperor. 
Reports  very  injurious  to  her  character  began  to  be  circulated, 
and  a  secret  commission  of  eminent  lawyers  was  sent  cut 
to  Milan  to  investigate  their  truth. 

6.  On  the  king's  accession  to  the  throne,  the  evidence 
collected  by  the  Milan  commission  was  made  tiie  pretext 
for  omitting  the  queen's  name  in  the  liturgy ;  and  at  the 
same  time  the  hoPiOurs  due  to  her  rank  were  refused  by 
foreign  powers.     Deeply  irritated  at  these  insults,  she  de- 


ND. 

were  assembled  at  a 
entire  party.  3.  But 
nment  by  a  spy,  and  a 
y  a  detachment  of  tho 
.  the  moment  that  they 

their  designs.  After 
,  a  police  officer,  was 
the  greater  part  made 
scape,  but  was  subse- 
fields.  Such  was  the 
ed  madmen,  who  pro- 
ment,  that  when  they 
was  found  among  the 
brought  to  trial :  This- 
ited,  some  more  trans- 
it these  examples,  gave 

4.  Preparations  were 

of  his  majesty,  when 
n  event  which  excited 
feelings  than  Uny  other 
This  was  the  return 
ler  subsequent  trial  be- 
er which  the  historian 
h  are  far  too  important 

B  formal  separation  be- 
sonsort,  soon  after  their 
iuct  was  made  the  sub- 
,  after  a  long  and  dis- 
acquittal.  After  being 
rtunate  princess  quitted 
ravelling,  especially  in 
the  coasts  of  the  Me- 
im,  and  several  other 
ook  up  her  residence  in 
1)  the  Austrian  emperor. 
\T  began  to  be  circulated, 
t  lawyers  was  sent  out 

le  throne,  the  evidence 
was  made  tlie  pretext 
he  liturgy ;  and  at  the 
■  rank  were  refused  by 
it  these  insults,  she  de- 


OBOROB   IV. 


421 


termined  to  return  to  England,  though  aware  that  her  land- 
ing would  be  the  signal  for  the  commencement  of  a  rigorous 
prosecution,  and  though  she  had  been'  offered  an  annuity  of 
fifty  thousand  pounds  on  condition  of  her  remaining  abroad. 
7.  She  landed  at  Dover  on  the  6th  of  June,  and  was  re- 
ceived with  the  greatest  enthusiasm  by  the  populace.  Equal 
honours  were  paid  to  her  along  the  road  to  the  metropolis, 
and  her  reception  in  London  was  still  more  gratifying. 

8.  On  the  very  day  of  the  queen's  arrival  in  London,  a 
message  was  sent  to  both  hojses  of  parliament,  requesting 
that  her  conduct  should  be  made  the  subject  of  investigation, 
and  that  the  evidence  collected  at  Milan  should  be  taken 
iqto  consideration.  Some  delay  was  occasioned  by  an  use- 
less effort  of  the  house  of  commons  to  effect  a  compromise : 
this  having  failed,  "  a  bill  of  pains  and  penalties,"  to  deprive 
tho  queen  of  her  rights  and  dignities,  and  to  divorce  her 
from  her  husband,  was  introduced  into  the  lords.  0.  The 
trial  soon  commenced,  and  lasted  forty-five  days,  after  which 
the  bill  was  read  a  second  time  by  a  majority  of  twenty- 
eight  ;  but  on  the  third  reading,  the  ministers  could  only 
command  a  majority  of  nine,  and  the  bill  was  therefore 
abandoned. 

10.  During  these  proceedings,  the  agitation  of  the  public 
mind  knew  no  bounds ;  cavalcade  after  cavalcade  was  seen 
proceeding  out  to  Hammersmith,  where  the  queen  resided, 
with  addresses  containing  the  warmest  expressions  of  affec- 
tion for  herself,  and  hatred  of  her  opponents ;  the  press 
teemed  with  virulent  libels  on  all  who  were  conspicuous  in 
either  party ;  disunion  even  reached  the  domestic  circle,  and 
the  question  of  the  queen's  guUt  or  innocence  was  debated 
furiously  in  every  society  and  in  every  family  within  the 
British  seas.  The  abandonment  of  the  bill  was  hailed  by 
the  queen's  friends  as  a  complete  acquittal,  and  tlieir  delight 
was  testified  by  a  pretty  general  illumination,  though  it 
must  be  confessed  that  many  who  exhibited  this  outward 
sign  of  joy  were  forced  to  Ute  display  through  dread  of 
popular  violence. 

11.  (A.D.  1821.)  The  hcnto  and  animosities  produced 
by  the  queen's  trial  continued  to  rage  with  unabated  fury 
through  the  remainder  of  the  life  of  that  imhappy  lady ;  it 
was  even  supposed  that  the  rejection  of  her  claim  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  coronation  would  have  led  to  some  serious 
commotion.  But  tliat  august  cureuiony  was  performed 
without  interruption ;  the  queen,  indeed,  presented  herself 

2N 


in 


HISTORY    or   BNOLANO. 


at  the  doora  of  Westminiter  Abbey,  and  waa  refuted  ad- 
mittance, but  no  seriouB  display  of  popular  displeasure 
followed.  12.  This  last  event  produced  a  fatal  effect  on 
her  health,  which  had  been  long  declining ;  and  her  death, 
which  followed  soon  after,  was  generally  attributed  to  a 
broken  heart.  The  fatality  which  attended  this  unfortunate 
woman  seemed  to  follow  her  very  remains.  Her  funeral 
was  a  scene  of  outrage  and  violence.  It  had  been  intended 
that  the  procession  should  not  pass  thiough  the  metropolis ; 
but  the  populace  attacked  the  military  escort,  and  after  some 
loss  of  life  succeeded  in  forcing  away  the  hearse ;  the  fu- 
neral array  then  passed  through  the  city  to  Whitechapel, 
where  the  corpse  was  restored  to  the  constituted  autiiorities, 
and  then  allowed  to  pass  quietly  to  Harwich,  whence  it  was 
transferred  to  Brunswick,  to  repose  with  the  ashes  of  her 
illustrious  ancestors. 

13.  Immediately  after  the  coronation,  his  majesty  paid 
a  visit  to  Dublin,  and  was  received  by  the  Irish  people 
with  a  burst  of  loyal  affection  such  as  was  probably  never 
before  witnessed.  After  a  short  visit,  he  embarked  at 
Kingstown  in  the  presence  of  a  coundess  multitude,  who 
rent  the  air  with  acclamations,  and  with  blessings  on  the 
head  of  the  first  English  sovereign  who  had  visited  Ireland 
without  hostile  intentions.  Shortly  after  his  return,  the 
king  made  an  excursion  to  Hanover,  the  cradle  of  his  race ; 
and  after  a  brief  stay  returned  to  England. 

14.  Great  distress  was  experienced  throughout  the  British 
islands  by  the  depreciation  of  agricultural  produce,  and  con- 
sequent difiiculty  of  payinjir  rents.  In  Ireland,  the  mutual 
discontents  of  the  land-holders  and  peasantry  led  to  several 
outrages  on  the  part  of  the  latter,  perfectly  disgraceful  to  a 
civilized  country.  By  a  little  vigorous  exertion,  however, 
these  violences  were  repressed,  and  comparative  tranquillity 
restored.  The  distress  of  the  lower  classes,  which  indeed 
almost  exceeded  credibility,  was  relieved  by  a  general  and 
generous  subscription  in  England,  which  arrested  the  pro- 

Sress  of  a  pestilential  disease,  produced  by  famine  and 
istress. 


QuUtionsfor  Examination. 

1.  By  what  event  were  the  rninda  of  the  people  diiturbed  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  new  reign  f  . 
S.  What  were  the  deeigm  of  the  Cato  street  compiraton  t 
3.  How  were  the  plaw  of  the  conspiraion  defeated  t 


^,  and  was  refuted  ad- 
of  popular  displeasure 
duced  a  fatal  effect  on 
clining ;  and  her  death, 
inerally  attributed  to  a 
ttended  this  unfortunate 

remains.  Her  funeral 
.  It  had  been  intended 
thiough  the  metropolis ; 
y  escort,  and  after  some 
ray  the  hearse  ;  the  fu- 
He  city  to  Whitechapel, 
e  constituted  autiiorities, 
Harwich,  whence  it  was 

with  the  ashes  of  her 

ation,  his  majesty  paid 
d  by  the  Irish  people 
as  was  probably  never 
visit,  he  embarked  at 
luntless  multitude,  who 
with  blessings  on  the 
who  had  visited  Ireland 
[y  after  his  return,  the 
,  the  cradle  of  his  race ; 
igland. 

d  throughout  the  British 
Itural  produce,  and  con- 
In  Ireland,  the  mutual 
peasantry  led  to  several 
>erfectly  disgraceful  to  n 
■ous  exertion,  however, 
comparative  tranquillity 
r  classes,  which  indeed 
ilieved  by  a  general  and 
which  arrested  the  pro- 
oduced  by  famine  and 


nation, 

pie  diiturbed  at  the  commenc*- 

conapiraton  t 
efeated  t 


OKOROE  IV. 


428 


4.  Whsl  event  caiuwd  the  coromttion  to  be  paetponed  f 

5.  Hdwdid  the  queen  become  exjueed  to  iiiipiciun  { 

6.  On  what  occasion  were  the  etiecia  of  thene  aunpicioni  manifeded  t 

7.  How  wai  the  queen  received  in  England  f 

8.  What  meanire*  were  taken  by  the  minlatry  t 

9.  How  did  the  queen'i  trial  terminate  1 

10.  What  etiect  did  thia  lamentable  occurrence  produce  in  the  country  t 

1 1.  Waa  the  ceremony  of  the  coronation  diiturbed  ? 

19.  Did  any  remarkable  circumstancea  alteiitl  the  queen'i  death  and  barialt 

13.  Hnw  wai  the  king  received  in  Ireland  ? 

14.  Waa  any  diitrea  experienced  in  the  country  t 


SECTION  II. 

1.  A  TIME  of  profound  peace  furnishes  but  few  incidents 
worthy  of  be  ng  recorded  by  the  historian;  during  such 
a  period  a  nation  is  silently  employed  in  improving  its  re- 
sources and  repairing  the  injuries  which  had  been  inflicted 
by  war  on  its  finances.  The  unparalleled  contest  in  which 
England  had  been  so  long  engaged,  imposed  on  her  rulers  a 
task  of  no  ordinary  difficulty  ;  the  immense  debt  which  had 
been  accumulated,  required  a  large  taxation  to  pay  its  inter- 
est ;  and  though  many  exertions  have  been  made  to  relieve 
the  country  from  such  pressure,  no  extensive  reduction  can 
reasonably  be  expected  for  a  very  long  period.  (1822.)  2. 
After  the  termination  of  the  parliamentary  session,  the  king 

Eroceeded  to  visit  the  Scottish  capital,  and  was  received  by 
is  northern  subjects  with  the  utmost  enthusiasm.  The 
festivities  were,  however,  soon  interrupted  by  the  melancholy 
news  of  the  death  of  the  marquis  of  Londonderry,  the  se- 
cretary for  foreign  aflairs,  who  had  committed  suicide  in  a 
fit  of  temporary  insanity.  After  an  interval  of  more  than  a 
month,  Mr.  Canning  was  appointed  his  successor,  and  re- 
ceived the  seals  of  office  at  a  time  when  a  minister  possessing 
his  talents  and  energy  was  most  wanting  to  the  country. 

3.  The  European  sovereigns  had  entered  into  a  league 
to  check  the  progress  of  revolution,  and  chose  to  call  their 
union  the  holy  alliance.  A  congress  was  held  at  Verona, 
and  a  resolution  taken  to  subvert  the  constitution,  and  restore 
despotism  in  Spain.  The  duke  of  Wellington,  on  the  part 
of  England,  refused  to  sanction  the  design,  the  execution  of 
which  was  intrusted  to  the  king  of  France.  4.  (1823.) 
Early  in  the  following  year,  the  duke  of  Angouleme,  at  the 
head  of  a  powerful  army,  entered  Spain,  and  soon  compelled 


M 


en 


HHTORV   or   KNOLAND. 

the  coMtitutionalitU,  wholly  unprepared  for  retiitaner,  to 
unqualified  iubmiasion.  Ferdinantl,  restored  to  th».  exer- 
ciae  of  deapotic  power,  persecuted  all  whom  he  ..uspecled 
of  liberal  principles  with  extreme  severity,  and  revived  all 
the  cruel  inatitutiona  by  which  the  government  of  Spain 
has  been  so  long  disgraced,  with  even  more  than  ordinary 

rigour.  ,  .    ^-    ,.  t 

8.  The  feelings  of  the  great  majority  of  the  TiiLgliah  peo- 
ple were  powerfully  excited  by  this  outrage  on  the  liberties, 
of  a  neighbouring  nation ;  but  the  ministers  had  dettrmined  to 
mainUin  a  strict  neutrality,  though  they  severely  condemned 
the  principles  and  conduct  of  the  French  government.  But 
while  despotism  waa  thus  re-esublishing  its  iron  reign  in 
Europe,  freedom  had  obtained  signal  triumphs  in  America ; 
the  revolted  colonies  of  Spain  had  now  completed  their 
emancipation,  and  their  independence  was  acknowledged  by 
England  ami  aeveral  other  European  powers. 

6.  A  sanguinary  atruKgle  for  the  liberation  of  Greece 
fibm  the  Turkish  yoke  had  commenced  some  time  previ- 
ously, but  had  long  produced  no  result  but  terrific  massacres. 
The  principal  members  of  the  holy  alliance  viewed  the 
insunection  of  the  Greeks  with  secret  dislike ;  bi)t  the 
sympathies  of  the  greater  part  of  th^*  people  of  Europe 
were  awakened  in  their  favour,  and  sev  ral  volunteers  from 
England  and  other  countries  tendered  their  assistance  to  the 
insurgenu.  7.  (1824.)  Lord  Byron,  whose  poetry  had 
created  a  powerful  feeling  in  favour  of  the  Greeks,  proceeded 
to  aid  them  by  his  personal  exertions,  but  unfortunately  fell 
a  victim  to  a  fever  at  Missolonghi,  in  Western  Greece. 

8.  The  British  colonies  in  Africa  and  India  were  severely 
harassed  by  the  assaults  of  barbarous  enemies;  in  the 
former,  the  governor,  sir  C.  McCarthy,  waa  defeated,  and 
eruelly  murdered  by  the  Ashantees ;  but  his  death  waa  aub- 
•eauendy  avenged,  and  these  savaee  warriora  forced  to 
submiaeion.  9.  In  Hindoatan,  the  Burmese  were  tolalljr 
defeated,  their  strongest  fortificaUons  captured,  and  their 
territoriea  placed  at  Uie  mercy  of  the  British  trqopt ;  they 
were  consequently  forced  to  solicit  peace,  which  waa  granted 
on  terms  that  tend  greatly  to  increase  the  security  of  the 
British  possessions  in  the  East.  -,    ,    j      j 

10.  From  the  time  that  the  union  between  England  and 
Ireland  had  been  effected,  attempts  were  annually  made  for 
the  repeal  of  the  remaining  restrictive  laws  against  Uie  B^ 
man  catholics ;  repeated  failures  by  no  means  diminished 


wsmmmm 


D. 

red  for  reaUUner,  to 
■eitored  to  th«.  exer- 

whom  he  '^uipeotrd 
irity,  and  revived  all 
governmjnt  of  Spain 

more  than  ordinary 

y  of  the  ^ii.gliah  peo* 
itrage  on  the  libertiea, 
ten  had  dettrmined  to 
y  severely  condemned 
ch  government.  But 
ling  its  iron  reign  in 
Iriumphi  in  America ; 
now  completed  their 
waa  acknowledged  by 
lowera. 

liberation  of  Greece 
iced  some  time  previ- 
but  terrific  massacrea. 
alliance  viewed  the 
cret  dislike  ;  bi)t  the 
lir>  people  of  Europe 
vs  nl  volunteers  from 
their  assistance  to  the 
D,  whose  poetry  had 
the  Greeks,  proceeded 
,  but  unfortunately  fell 
Weitem  Greece, 
id  India  were  severely 
ous  enemies;  in  the 
ly,  waa  deieated,  and 
but  his  death  was  sub- 

S  warriors  forced  to 
urmese  were  totally 
s  captured,  and  their 
Brituh  trqopa ;  they 
ice,  which  was  granted 
ise  the  security  of  the 

between  England  and 
rere  annually  made  for 
B  laws  against  the  Ro- 

no  means  diminished 


oKORoi  IV.  425 

the  hopes  of  the  catholic  leaders  and  their  friends ;  and  in 
Ireland  the^  formed  a  permanent  association  for  the  further- 
ance of  their  objects.  (1835.)  The  members  of  the  Catholic 
Association  were  not  always  very  measured  in  their  lan- 
guage, or  temperate  in  their  atucks  on  government,  and  it 
was  judged  expedient  to  suppress  meetings  which  seemed 

f  regnant  with  danger.  11.  A  bill  for  extending  the  law  in 
reland  against  illegal  societies  was  introduced  into  parlia- 
ment, and  as  it  waa  expected  that  catholic  emancipation  would 
immediately  follow,  it  passed  with  but  little  opposition. 
This  hope  was,  however,  doomed  to  be  disappointed,  the 
catholic  question  was  indeed  carried  in  the  lower  house,  but 


it  was  lost  in  the  lords  principally  on  account  of  the  exertions 
made  by  his  royal  highness  the  duke  of  York. 

12.  Speculations  and  joint-stock  companies  of  every 
description  had  lately  multiplied  so  fast,  that  the  nation 
seemed  infected  with  a  species  of  insanity ;  but  the  bubbles 
aoon  buret,  and  a  terrible  reaction  enaued.  The  oonfuaion 
of  the  money  market,  and  the  commercial  embarraasmenta 
thua  created,  did  not  entirely  diaappear  for  the  next  two  or 
three  years. 

13.  (A.D.  1836.)  The  state  of  Portugal,  the  oiuest  ally  of 
England,  began  now  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  public. 
On  the  death  of  John  VI.  the  succession  devolved  on  Don 
Pedro,  who  resided  in  Brazil ;  he,  however,  satisfied  with 
the  imperial  crown  which  he  had  acquired  in  South  America, 
abdicated  the  Portuguese  throne  in  favour  of  his  daughter 
Donna  Maria,  and,  to  prevent  any  domestic  commotion, 
betrothed  her  to  his  brother  Don  Miguel.  Before  taking 
this  decisive  step,  he  prepared  a  constitution,  securing  the 
blessings  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  to  the  Portuguese, 
who,  unfortunately,  could  neither  appreciate  the  one  nor  the 
other.  14.  A  strong  party  resolved  to  make  Don  Miguel 
absolute  king,  and  under  the  secret  sanction  of  the  Spanish 
government,  began  to  assemble  forces  on  the  frontiera. 
Under  theae  circumstances,  application  waa  made  to  England 
for  assistance ;  and  an  nxpeditton  was  sent  out  with  a 
promptitude  that  excited  the  admiration  of  Europe.  To 
preserve  the  continuity  of  the  narrative,  we  must  complete 
the  account  of  the  trans«ctinns  in  Portugal  before  we  again 
return  to  the  affairs  of  England.  15.  In  September,  1827, 
Don  Miguel  was  appointed  regent  by  his  brother,  and  imme- 
diately proceeded  to  assume  the  reins  of  power.  In  the 
following  year,  after  the  departure  of  the  English  troops,  he 

2n2 


lliaTORV   or    RNOLAND. 

uiurp«(l  the  crown  in  defiance  of  the  claimi  of  hi«  niece, 
tnd  immediately  after  abrogated  the  ronatitution  and  pro* 
claimed  himaelf  abiolute.  The  young  queen  of  Portugal 
bad,  in  the  mean  time,  arrived  in  England,  but  finding  her 
frienda  not  aufficiently  strong  to  overthrow  the  usurper,  she 
returned  to  her  father's  covrt  at  Rio  Janeiro. 


(Ration*  for  Examination, 

1.  By  what  eirauimtMtcM  have  the  Englwh  miniittn  been  long  embar 

iwMdr 
X  Wlwt  event  cauMd  a  chance  in  the  mintalry  t 

8.  for  what  purpoee  wa«  the  noly  alliance  formed  f 
4.  How  waelheBpanieh  oonitiiuiion  overthmivn  f 
ft.  What  Mvoluliona  occurred  in  South  America  t 

(k  Did  an  /  European  nation  make  a  fierce  Mrunile  for  IVeedom  f 

1.  What  nmarkable  Enftith  nobleman  died  while  aiding  the Oraeu  t 

9.  Did  aiqr  wan  take  piaoe  in  the  British  colonie*  t 
9.  How  did  .'he  Burmoae  war  terminate  t 

10.  What  renukkable  circunwtancei  occurred  in  Ireland  f 

11.  Did  |»rUaiii>>nt  adopt  any  meiwure  in  oowequenoe  f 
IS  What  pecuniary  emaarrMmenli  oeeurrtd  in  England  f 

13.  How  wai  public  aiienUon  directed  to  the  aflhinof  Portugal  t 

14.  In  whatmannerdid  the  Engliah  aovemnient  behave  f 

ISi  What  wai  the  final  teiminatton  oT  the  ilruggle  in  Portugal  t 


SECTION  III. 

1.  (A.D.  1827.)  Dbath  and  disease,  among  the  great  and 
noble  of  the  land,  produced  some  important  changes  in  the 
councils  of  Great  Britain.  On  the  5th  of  January,  his  royal 
highness  the  duke  of  York  died,  sincerely  and  generally 
lamented,  more  especially  by  the  army ;  for  bis  conduct  ever 
since  his  restoration  to  ^e  office  of  commander-in-chief,  bad 
deservedly  procured  for  him  the  endearing  appellation  of 
"  the  soldier's  friend."  2.  On  the  Hth  of  Februsry,  the 
earl  of  Liverpool,  prime  minister  of  Encland,  was  seized 
with  a  fit  of  apoplexy,  which  terminated  nis  political  exist- 
ence, though  his  natural  life  was  prolonged  to  the  dose  of 
the  succeeding  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Canning, 
whose  commanding  eloquence  and  enlightened  views  had 
made  him  almost  irresistible  in  the  house  of  commons.  3. 
But  the  additional  fatigues  imposed  upon  this  highly-gifted 
statesman,  and  the  fierce  opposition  he  had  to  encounter, 
proved  too  much  for  a  constitution  already  enfeebled  by 
neglected  disease ;  he  died  on  the  8th  of  August,  in  the 


■  -     FjiifiiiMliilHi    iiTi- 


ND. 

)  claimi  of  hU  niMe, 
noMtitution  and  pro> 
ng  queen  or  Portugal 
glanu,  but  finding  her 
hrow  the  usurper,  the 
tneiro. 


Uion, 

niniitani  been  long  emb•^ 

» 

nedf 
vn  f 
It 

[gU  for  fVeedom  t 
hile  uding  the  Oreeki  t 
cat 

Ireland  I 
[uenoe  f 
iCngluidf 
tin  or  Portugal  f 
behave  f 
le  in  Portugal? 


oiniioK  IV. 


497 


I,  among  the  great  and 
portant  changes  in  the 
I  of  January,  his  royal 
ncerely  and  renenJly 
f ',  for  his  eonduet  ever 
mmander-in-chief,  bad 
dcaring  appellation  of 
17th  of  February,  the 
'  Encland,  was  seized 
ited  his  political  exist- 
ionged  to  the  dose  of 
ed^  by  Mr.  Canning, 
enlightened  views  h^ 
ouse  of  commons.  3. 
upon  this  highlyogifted 
he  had  to  encounter, 
already  enfeebled  by 
8th  of  August,  in  the 


fifty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  4.  Mr.  F.  Robinson,  having 
been  elevated  to  the  peerage,  by  tho  title  of  lord  Uoderich, 
wu  next  appointed  premier,  but  hii  ndminiatration  was 
loose  and  unsettled,  and  the  cat-  .net  which  he  had  formed 
soon  fell  to  pieces.  The  duke  of  Wellington  was  then 
called  by  his  majesty  to  preaide  over  the  councils  of  Britain, 
and  aided  by  Mr.  Peel,  he  succeeded  in  forming  a  ministry, 
promising  more  firmness  and  stability  than  that  which  it 
succeeded. 

6.  The  atrocities  which  marked  the  warfare  between  the 
Greeks  and  Turks  were  so  shocking  to  humanity,  that  the 
sovereigns  of  Europe  felt  themselves  bound  to  interfere, 
and  a  treaty  for  the  pacification  of  Greece  was  signed,  in 
London,  on  thf  0th  of  July,  1837,  by  the  representatives 
of  England,  France,  and  Russia.  6.  In  consequence  of 
this,  the  allied  fleets  in  the  Mediterranean  prepared  to  force 
the  combatants  to  consent  to  an  armistice,  and  blockaded 
the  Turkish  fleet  in  the  harbour  of  Navarino.  Ibrahim 
Pacha,  the  Turkish  commander  in  the  Morea,  paying  but 
little  attention  to  the  remonstrances  of  the  allied  admirals, 
the  united  fleets  sailed  into  the  harbour,  on  the  20th  of  Oc* 
tobr"-,  under  the  command  of  sir  Edward  Codrington,  to 
<  .uiaidate  him  into  submission.  7.  A  shot  fired  by  a 
Turkish  vessel  was  the  signal  for  a  general  engagement, 
which  lasted  four  hours.  It  terminated  in  the  almost  utter 
annihilation  of  the  Turkish  fleet,  with  coniparatively  little 
loss  to  the  allied  squadrons.  The  independence  of  Greece 
was  virtually  achieved  by  this  brilliant  victory,  and  was 
further  secured  by  the  arrival  of  a  small  military  force  from 
France;  the  Turkish  government,  however,  refused  sub* 
mission,  and  war  was  commenced  against  Russia.  8.  The 
events  of  this  war,  though  not  properly  belonging  to  Enf* 
lish  history,  demand  a  brief  notice ;  in  the  first  campaign 
the  Turks  made  an  obstinate  resistance,  and  gained  some 
advantages  over  their  opponents ;  but  in  the  foUowing  year 
(1829),  the  Russian  armt  were  everywhere  successful ;  the 
passages  of  the  Balkan  wjre  forced ;  Adrianople,  the  second 
city  in  the  empire,  was  captured,  and  the  sultan  forced  to 
consent  to  terms  of  peace,  dictated  almost  at  the  gates  of 
Constantinople.  9.  The  demands  of  Russia  were,  how- 
ever, less  exorbitant  than  might  have  been  expected  under 
the  circumstances,  but  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  this 
moderation  was  inspired  by  a  dread  of  provoking  the  jea- 
lousy and  resentment  of  England. 


MM 


428 


HISTOKV    OF   ENGLAND 


10.  (A.  D.  1828.)  After  the  resignation  of  lord  Godericb, 
Mr.  Huskisson  and  some  other  friends  of  the  late  Mr.  Can- 
ning, had  joined  in  the  duke  of  Wellington's  administration, 
but  they  soon  found  that  little  harmony  could  exist  in  such 
a  coalition.  At  length  Mr.  Huskisson,  having  voted  against 
ministers,  tendered  his  resignation,  which  to  his  great  aur- 
prise  and  mortification  was  accepted,  nor  could  all  his  sub- 
sequent efforts  alter  the  inflexible  spirit  of  the  duke  of  Wel- 
lington. The  time  of  the  house  of  commons  was  wasted 
in  the  discussion  of  this  and  similar  petty  disputes,  but  one 
act  of  the  session  made  an  important  change  in  the  forms 
of  the  constitution.  The  test  and  corporation  acts,  which 
required  the  receiving  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  church  of  England,  as  a  neces- 
sary qualification  for  office,  were  repealed  after  a  brief  par- 
liamentary struggle  ;  and  the  hopes  of  the  Roman  catholics, 
for  the  repeal  of  the  laws  by  which  they  were  excluded 
from  parliament,  were  greatly  raised  by  this  event.  A  mo- 
tion in  their  favour  was  made  by  sir  Francis  Burdett,  and 
carried  by  a  majority  of  six;  but  it  terminated  ineffectively, 
as  a  similar  motion  was  negatived  in  the  house  of  peers. 

11.  The  country  continued  to  be  agitated  by  the  catholic 
question  during  the  remainder  of  the  year ;  on  the  one 
hand,  Brunswick  clubs  were  formed  by  the  advocates  of 
protestant  ascendency,  to  resist  all  further  concession ;  on 
the  other  side,  the  catholic  leaders  and  their  friends  strenu- 
ously exerted  themselves  to  render  the  cause  of  emancipa- 
tion popular.  In  Ireland,  the  agitation  was  so  violent  that 
there  was  reason  to  apprehend  a  civil  war :  the  most  in- 
temperate harangues  were  made  at  Brunswick  meetings  and 
in  the  Catholic  Association ;  it  was  manifest  that  nothing 
but  promptitude  and  decision  on  the  part  of  government 
could  avert  the  effusion  of  blood. 

12.  (A.  D.  1829.)  The  commencement  of  the  ensuing 
session  of  parliament  was  expected  by  all  parties  with  the 
utmost  anxiety  ;  and  it  was  not  without  surprise,  that  both 
parties  found  catholic  emancipation  recommended  in  the 
speech  from  the  throne.  A  bill  to  give  effect  to  this  re- 
commendation passed  both  houses  by  triumphant  majorities, 
though  not  without  encountering  a  vigorous  opposition,  and 
received  the  royal  assent  on  the  13th  of  April. 

13.  From  the  date  of  this  important  change  in  the  con- 
•titution,  to  the  close  of  the  reign,  nothing  of  great  import- 
ance occurred  in  England ;  but  in  France  the  dissatisfaction 


-  ~^iimSf^m0m  ■  1 1  I  ■wv'iM'i'  .'■  "' '  V 


AND 

lation  of  lord  Goderich, 
[Is  of  the  late  Mr.  Can- 
ington's  administration, 
ny  could  exist  in  such 
n,  having  voted  against 
which  to  his  great  sur- 

nor  could  all  his  sub- 
irit  of  the  duke  of  Wel- 
r  commons  was  wasted 
petty  disputes,  but  one 
It  change  in  the  forms 
iorporation  acts,  which 
nt  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
>f  England,  as  a  neces- 
>ealed  after  a  brief  par- 
if  the  Roman  catholics, 
:h  they  were  excluded 

by  this  event.  A  roo- 
ir  Francis  Burdett,  and 
erminated  ineffectively, 

the  house  of  peers, 
igitated  by  the  catholic 
the  year ;  on  the  one 
]  by  the  advocates  of 
further  concession ;  on 
nd  their  friends  strenu- 
:he  cause  of  emancipa- 
ion  was  so  violent  that 
ivil  war :  the  most  in- 
Irunswick  meetings  and 

manifest  that  nothing 
he  part  of  government 

:ement  of  the  ensuing 
by  all  parties  with  the 
hout  surprise,  that  both 
I  recommended  in  the 
give  effect  to  this  re- 
f  triumphant  majorities, 
igorous  opposition,  and 
I  of  April. 

mt  change  in  the  con- 
othing  of  great  import- 
ranee  the  dissatisfaction 


GEORGE  IV.  429 

of  the  people  with  their  rulers  became  daily  more  manifest. 
An  expedition  was  undertaken  against  Algiers,  probably 
with  the  hope  of  diverting  the  attention  of  the  French  peo- 
ple from  politics,  to  what  had  been  so  long  their  favourite 
passion,— military  glory.  (A.  D.  1830.)  The  expedition 
was  eminently  successful ;  Algiers  was  captured,  and  the 
entire  presidency  subjected  to  the  power  of  France :  but 
the  discontents  of  the  French  people  continued  to  rage  with 
as  much  violence  as  ever. 

14.  The  illness  of  the  king  in  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1830  threw  a  damp  on  public  affairs,  and  as  its  fatal 
tendency  became  more  apparent,  speculations  were  rife  on 
the  probable  political  conduct  of  his  successor.  After  a 
tedious  sickness,  which  he  sustained  with  great  fortitude 
and  resignation,  George  IV.  died  at  Windsor  Castle,  on  the 
25th  of  June.  The  reasons  already  assigned  for  omitting 
a  sketch  of  the  cliaracter  of  George  III.  are  in  the  present 
instance  still  more  forcibly  applicable  ;  we  shall  only  say 
of  him  as  a  distinguished  writer  has  said  of  Henry  IV.  of 
France, 

Oh !  be  hia  failing!  covered  by  his  tomb, 
And  guardian  laurels  o'er  his  ashes  bloom. 


Quatioiufor  Examination. 

1.  What  death  occurred  in  the  royal  family  ? 

8>  By  what  circumstance  was  Mr.  Calming  placed  fat  the  head  of  the  mi- 
nistry ? 
3.  What  is  supposed  to  have  caused  Mr.  Canning's  death  t 
i.  What  changes  took  place  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Canning's  death  1 
&.  In  what  manner  did  the  European  sovereigns  endeavour  to  effect  the 
pacification  of  Greece  ? 

6.  What  caused  the  battle  of  Navarino  T 

7.  What  were  the  consequences  of  the  battle  ? 

8.  How  did  the  Russian  war  with  Turkey  terminate? 

9.  Why  was  Russia  moderate  in  her  demands? 

10.  What  remarkable  circumstance  occurred  in  the  parliamentary  seaskm 

of  1828? 

1 1 .  Was  the  British  nation  disturbed  by  the  agitation  of  any  important  question? 

12.  How  was  the  catholic  quf^slion  finally  settled  ? 

13.  Did  the  French  government  engage  m  any  important  expedition  ? 

14.  When  did  George  IV.  die? 


CONTEMPORARY  SOVEREIGNS. 


LeoXn 


Pope*. 


A.D. 


Emperor  of  Auitria. 
Franc^U 1793 

King  of  Bavaria, 
Louis  Charlee  Au- 


gustus. 


King  and  Electorate  of 

BolUMia.       A.D. 

Francis  n 1792 

King  of  Denmark. 
FredencVI 1808 

King  of  Prance. 
18SS  Charles  X 1824 


King  of  Hanover  a.I>. 
George  IV.  *ib^  qf 
Chreat  Britain. 

King  of  NmUe  and 
Sicity. 
Ferdinand  IV.  rest  1824 
Francis     Janiver 
Joseph 182S 


"wn^nB.'' 


430 


HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND. 


King  of  the  Nelherlandi. 

A.D. 

William  T 1813 


King  of  Poland. 
Nicholat  I.     §ee  Ruuia. 


uttnof  Portugal 
Donna    Maria  da 
Gloria. 


King  of  Prvuia.  a.d. 
Frederic  IV 1797 

Emperor  of  Ruuia. 
Nicholas  1 1825 

King  of  Sardinia. 
Charles  F^lix 1821 

King  of  Saxon  >/. 
Anthony  Clement.  1827 


King  of  Spam.   a.d. 
Ferdinand  VII...  1808 

King  of  Streden  and 

Norway. 

Charles  XIV 1818 

Qrtmd  Seignior  of 

Turkey. 

Mahmoudll 1806 

King  tf  Wirtemierg. 
Frederic  William.  1816 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

WILLIAM  IV. 

Bom  1765.    Lon(  live  the  king.    Began  to  reign  ISW.    Majr  his  reign  be 
prosperous. 

The  accession  of  his  royal  >><c:hne88,  the  duke  of  Cla- 
rence, was  hailed  by  the  nat  'w.  t\i  indescribable  enthu- 
siasm, and  ttie  popular  mannt.  ^  Villiam  IV.  and  his 
consort,  queen  Adelaide,  server'  .  ii  r  to  strengthen  and 
deepen  those  feelings  of  delig.  .  -..a  devoted  attachment. 
The  king  was  proclaimed  in  London  and  Westminster  amid 
the  acclamations  of  a  greater  multitude  than  had  been  ever 
assembled  on  a  similar  occasion ;  and  every  subsequent 
action  of  his  life  has  sl'own  that  the  love  thus  manifested 
by  the  people  was  riclily  deserved  by  the  sovereign. 

IV)  the  mutual  confidence  and  affection  thus  manifested 
by  the  king  and  people  of  England,  France  exhibited  a 
dark  and  powerful  contrast.  The  chamber  of  deputies 
having  been  dissolved  for  their  hostility  to  the  royalist 
ministry,  orders  were  issued  for  a  new  election,  and  a  se- 
cond set  of  members,  still  more  hostile  than  the  first,  was 
returned.  Irritated,  and  perhaps  alarmed,  at  these  symp- 
toms of  national  distrust,  Charles  X.,  in  an  evil  hour,  issued 
three  ordinances — for  the  dissolution  of  the  chamber,  even 
before  it  had  assembled  ;  for  the  disfranchisement  of  a  large 
portion  of  the  electors ;  and  for  further  restrictions  on  Uie 
liberty  of  the  press.  The  Parisians  took  up  arms,  and  after 
three  days  of  severe  contest,  made  themselves  masters  of 
the  capital.  The  rest  of  the  French  nation  imitating  the 
example,  Charles  was  forced  to  abdicate ;  he  retired  to 
England,  and  his  cousin,  the  duke  of  Orleans,  was  raised 


AD. 
A.D. 

797 


WILLIAM  IV. 


431 


825 


821 


827 


Kivg  of  Spam. 
Ferdinnnd  VII... 


A.D. 

1808 


Kif^  of  Satden  and 

AinriuiH. 

CharleiXIV 1818 

Qrtmd  Seignior  of 

Turkey. 

Mahmoudll 180S 

King  of  Wirtemierg. 
Frederic  William.  1816 


VIII. 


pi  1830.    May  hia  reif  n  be 

1688,  the  duke  of  Cla- 
h  indescribable  enthu- 

^'illiam  IV.  and  hia 
n  '  to  strengthen  and 
,a  devoted  attachment, 
and  Westminster  amid 
ie  than  had  been  ever 
and  every  subsequent 
I  love  thus  manifested 
r  the  sovereign, 
ection  thus  manifested 
J,  France  exhibited  a 

chamber  of  deputies 
»8tiiity  to  the  royalist 
ew  election,  and  a  se- 
lile  than  the  first,  was 
armed,  at  these  symp- 

iu  an  evil  hour,  issued 

of  the  chamber,  even 
ranchisement  of  a  large 
her  restrictions  on  Uie 
took  up  arms,  and  after 
themselves  masters  of 
h  nation  imitating  the 
bdicate ;  he  retired  to 
of  Orleans,  was  raised 


to  the  throne,  under  the  title  of  Louis  Philip  I.  king  of  the 
French. 

At  the  general  pacification  of  Europe  after  the  overthrow 
of  Napoleon,  Belgium  had  been  united  to  Holland,  with  the 
hope  that  the  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands,  formed  by  their 
junction,  might  prove  a  powerful  barrier  against  any  future 
efforts  of  French  ambition.  But  irreconcileable  obstacles 
prevented  a  complete  union ;  the  nations  differed  in  language, 
in  habits,  and  in  religion  ;  they  had,  or  supposed  that  they 
had,  hostile  interests,  and  their  mutual  jealousies  soon  pro- 
duced  mutual  hatred.  Dread  of  foreign  interference  alone 
prevented  the  Belgians  from  taking  up  arms  against  thsir 
Dutch  sovereign ;  but  when  the  revolution  at  Paris  gave 
them  a  hope  of  French  sympathy  and  support,  they  de- 
termined to  make  a  vigorous  effort,  and  without  seeking  for 
a  pretext  in  the  conduct  of  the  monarch,  they  boldly  pro- 
claimed their  independence.  A  wicked  and  senseless  riot 
at  Brussels  gave  the  signal  for  a  civil  war,  which  finally 
terminated  in  the  expulsion  of  the  Dutch  dynasty,  and  the 
formation  of  a  new  state  in  Europe.  The  Belgic  crown 
was  first  offered  to  the  due  de  Nemours,  the  second  son  of 
the  king  of  France ;  but  being  refused  by  him,  it  was  finally 
conferred  on  prince  Leopold,  who  had  resided  in  England 
ever  since  Uie  death  of  the  late  princess  Charlotte.  The 
effects  of  these  revolutions  were  felt  throughout  Europe,  dis- 
turbances took  place  in  several  of  the  minor  German  states, 
the  duke  of  Brunswick  was  driven  from  his  dominions,  the 
constitutional  exiles  made  a  vain  attempt  to  revolutionize 
Spain,  and  the  gallant  Poles  took  up  arms  to  free  their 
country  from  tfie  degrading  oppression  of  Russia.  Even 
in  the  new  world  the  popular  excitement  was  sensibly  felt ; 
the  Brazilians  rose  against  their  emperor  Don  Pedro,  and 
compelled  him  to  abdicate  in  favour  of  h's  son. 

In  England  the  stability  of  the  Wellington  administration 
had  been  gready  impaired  by  a  combination  of  many  and 
various  causes.  The  concessions  to  the  catholics  had 
alienated  those  who  had  been  long  the  most  powerful  and 
zealous  adherents  of  the  ministry ;  the  members  of  op- 
position, who  had  supported  the  premier  on  that  occasion: 
were  indignant  at  the  coldness  and  suspicion  with  which 
their  services  had  been  received,  and  the  general  desire  of 
the  nation  for  some  improvement  in  the  representation,  led 
the  great  body  of  the  people  to  change  their  former  con- 
fidence in  the  duke  of  Wellington  into  a  jealous  and  dis- 


•i! 


HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 

trustful  watchfulness  of  his  actions.     It  was  hoped,  we  may 
almost  say  expected,  that  the  ministers  would  have  been 
prepared  to  gratify  the  general  desire  for  reform,  and  the 
opening  of  parliament  was  waited  for  with  intense  anxiety ; 
but  to  the  great  astonishment  both  of  parliament  and  the 
country,  the  duke  of  Wellington  took  the  earliest  opportu- 
nity of  declaring,  in  the  most  unmeasured  terms,  his^  un- 
compromising hostility  to  every  species  of  reform.     This 
unexpected  declaration  created  general  dissatisfaction,  which 
was  not  a  little  increased  by  a  circumstance  in  itself  of 
trifling  importance,  that  occurred  a  few  days  after.      His 
majesty  had  declared  his  intention  of  dining  with  the  cor- 
poration of  London  on  the  9th  of  November,  when  a  civic 
banquet  is  usually  given  in  honour  of  the  new  lord  mayor, 
and  great  preparations  were  made  by  the  citizens  for  the 
splendid  festival.    On  the  8th  of  November,  however,  it 
was  announced  that  the  king's  visit  had  been  indefinitely 
postponed,  and  that  neither  the  lord  mayor's  procession  nor 
the  civic  feast  would  take  place.     Universal  panic  spread 
over  the  whole  country ;  it  was  supposed  that  nothing  but 
the  most  positive  evidence  of  some  formidable  conspiracy 
could  have  induced  the  ministers  to  advise  his  majesty 
against  affording  his  subjects  the  promised  gratification ;  but 
when  it  was  discovered  that  the  alarm  was  groundless,  that 
the  whole  originated  in  a  letter  sent  to  the  duke  of  Welling- 
ton, informing  him  that  the  mob  would  probably  hiss  or 
pelt  him,  a  storm  of  anger  and  ridicule  was  raised,  which 
the  ministry  was  badly  "prepared  to  encounter.     On  the 
16th  of  November  the  ministerial  plan  of  a  civil  list  was 
referred  to  a  select  committee  by  a  majority  of  twenty- 
nine  ;  and  as  this  was  virtually  a  declaration  that  the  mi- 
nisters no  longer  possessed  the  confidence  of  parliament, 
their  immediate  resignation  was  the  consequence.     A  new 
administration  was  immediately  formed  under  the  auspices 
of  earl  Grey ;  the  members  of  which  were  selected  from 
the  whig  opposition,  and  from  the  small  but  able  party 
usually  called  the  friends  of  the  late  Mr.  Canning.     One 
of  the  most  remarkable  appointments  was  that  of  Mr. 
Brougham  to  the  office  of  lord  chancellor,  which  was  made 
the  subject  of  very  severe  animadversions  by  the  partisans 
of  the  late  ministry.     In  three  hours  after  the  appointments 
had  been  sanctioned  by  his  majesty,  earl  Grey  >na«e  » 
speech  in  the  house  of  peers,  in  which  he  stated  that  the 
principles    of   his   government    should  be  economy  and 


tND. 

It  was  hoped,  we  may 
ters  would  have  been 
e  for  reform,  and  the 

with  intense  anxiety ; 
>f  parliament  and  the 
L  the  earliest  opportu- 
isured  terms,  his  un- 
cles of  reform.  This 
1  dissatisfaction,  which 
:um8tance  in  itself  of 

few  days  after.  His 
f  dining  with  the  cor- 
tvember,  when  a  civic 
r  the  new  lord  mayor, 
ly  the  citizens  for  the 
lovember,  however,  it 

had  been  indefinitely 
mayor's  procession  nor 
Jniversal  panic  spread 
osed  that  nothing  but 

formidable  conspiracy 
to  advise  his  majesty 
mised  gratification ;  but 
m  was  groundless,  that 
to  the  duke  of  Welling- 
rould  probably  hiss  or 
cule  was  raised,  which 
o  encounter.  On  the 
)lan  of  a  civil  list  was 
a  majority  of  twenty- 
eclaration  that  the  mi- 
nfidence  of  parliament, 

consequence.  A  new 
led  under  the  auspices 
ich  were  selected  from 
3  small  but  able  party 
ite  Mr.  Canning.  One 
ents  was  that  of  Mr. 
cellor,  which  was  made 
rsions  by  the  partisans 
B  after  the  appointments 
ity,  earl  Grey  made  a 
rh'\c\\  he  stated  that  the 
lould  be  economy  and 


WILLIAM   IV. 


483 


retrenchment  at  home ;  non-intervention  with  the  aflairs  of 
other  states  ;  and  a  reform  in  the  lower  house  of  parliament. 
These  professions  gave  general  satisfaction,  and  the  nation 
impatiently,  but  not  distrustfully,  looked  forward  to  their 
performance. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  vear  some  serious  disturbaneea 
took  place  in  the  agricultural  districts,  and  much  mischief 
was  done  by  incendiaries  burning  the  bams  and  stacks  of 
the  farmers  that  used  threshing-machines.  Special  com- 
missions were  proiuptly  issued  by  the  government  for  the 
immediate  trial  of  the  rioters  Uiat  had  been  taken  into 
custody,  and  by  a  judicious  mixture  of  firmness  and 
clemency,  tranquillity  was  finally  restored.  The  state  of 
Ireland  was  the  source  of  still  greater  uneasiness;  the 
political  dissensions  in  that  unhappy  country  were  revived 
in  all  their  former  fury,  the  distress  of  the  peasantry,  hourly 
increasing,  finally  terminated  in  the  horrors  of  famine ;  and 
a  numerous  party  began  to  clamour  for  a  repeal  of  the 
union,  which  they  hul  been  taught  to  consider  the  source 
of  their  misery.  A  generous  subscription  in  England 
alleviated  the  distress  of  the  Irish  peasantry,  but  no 
measures  were  adopted  to  allay  the  dissatisfaction  that  pre- 
vailed in  the  country. 

On  the  first  of  March,  1831,  lord  John  Russell  presented 
the  ministerial  plan  of  reform  to  the  house  of  commons, 
and  after  a  protracted  debate  of  seven  nights,  leave  was 
given  to  bring  in  t^ills  for  the  amendment  of  the  representa- 
tion of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  From  the  first 
hour  that  this  important  measure  was  proposed,  it  absorbed 
the  whole  attention  of  the  public  to  the  exclusion  of  every 
other  topic.  It  would  be  inconsistent  with  the  limits  and 
nature  of  this  work  to  give  an  account  of  the  fierce  struggle 
that  now  took  place  between  the  advocates  and  opponents 
of  reform,  within  and  without  the  walls  of  paniament; 
we  shall,  therefore,  merely  mention  a  few  of  the  most 
remarkable  incidents  and  dates  connected  with  the  measure. 
On  the  22d  of  March,  the  second  reading  of  the  Enjjf^ish 
reform  bill  was  carried  only  by  a  majority  of  one,  and  it 
became  obvious  that  in  the  house  of  commons,  as  it  thea 
stood,  the  ministers  could  not  stand  their  ground.  On  the 
19th  of  April,  general  Gascoyne  obtained  a  majority  of 
eight  over  the  ministry,  and  on  the  21st,  the  majority 
against  the  cabinet  amounted  to  twenty-two ;  and  this  on  a 
question  connected  with  the  supplies.    The  ministers  had 

20 


484 


HirroRV  or  bnoland. 


now  only  to  chtKMe  between  instant  resignation  or  an 
immediate  dissolution  of  parliament;  the^  chose  the  latter; 
and  on  the  U'ld,  the  king  proceeded  to  dissolve  the  parlia- 
ment, steting  that  the  measure  had  been  taken  in  order  to 
ascertain  the  sense  of  the  people  respecting  the  proposed 
alteration  in  the  representation. 

The  result  of  the  election  was  more  favourable  to  the 
ministry  than  Uieir  most  sanguine  hopes  could  have  anti- 
cipated. The  reform  bill  was  introduced  to  the  new  par- 
liament on  the  24th  of  June,  and  on  the  6lh  of  July  the 
second  reading  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  lid,  after  a 
debate  which  lasted  three  nighu.  The  progress  of  the  bill 
through  the  committee  was  singularly  slow,  and  it  was  not 
until  the  ^Ist  of  September  that  it  was  finally  passed  by 
a  majority  of  129,  and  sent  up  to  the  lords.  The  decision 
of  their  lordships  was  waited  for  with  the  most  intense 
anxiety :— it  was  unfavourable ;  tlie  bill  was  rejected  by  a 
majority  of  41,  after  a  long  and  interesting  debate  of  four 
nights'  duration.  The  news  of  this  rejection  produced 
serious  riots  in  several  parts  of  the  country,  but  especially 
at  Derby  and  Nottingham ;  they  were,  however,  quieted 
by  the  interference  of  the  military,  and  when  parliament 
was  prorogued  on  the  20th,  the  public  confidence  and  public 
peace  seemed  fully  restored.  Unfortunately,  the  disturbers 
of  the  public  peace  took  advantage  of  the  entrance  of  sir 
Charles  Wetherell,  as  recorder,  into  Bristol,  to  commence 
a  more  serious  riot,  during  which  several  public  buildings 
and  private  houses  were  burned,  a  vast  amount  of  property 
destroyed,  and  manv  valuable  lives  lost.  Quiet  was  re- 
stored after  some  delay,  the  blame  of  which  has  been 
thrown  on  different  parties,  and  several  of  the  rioters  were 
brought  to  trial  for  their  offences. 

During  the  entire  year,  Poland  had  maintained  a  gallant 
struggle  for  independence  against  the  gigantic  power  of 
Russia,  but  being  unaided  by  any  European  power,  the 
brave  but  unfortunate  nation  was  finally  subdued,  and  placed 
at  the  mercy  of  the  conqueror.  Greece,  which  had  also 
excited  the  sympathy  of  the  English  people,  presented  an 
aspect  little  calculated  to  gratify  the  philanthropist;  for 
want  of  an  efficient  government,  the  unfortunate  country 
became  a  prey  to  intestine  commotions,  and  the  president, 
eannt  Capo  d'Istfias,  was  assassinated  while  on  his  way  to 
•ttend  divine  service. 

The  close  of  the  year  1831  was  rendered  particularly 


reaignation  or  an 
ey  choae  the  latter ; 
lisBolve  the  parlia- 
in  taken  in  order  to 
scting  the  proposed 

faTourable  to  the 
ea  could  have  anti- 
id  to  the  new  par- 
te 6th  of  July  the 
rity  of  116,  after  a 
progreM  of  the  bill 
low,  and  it  was  not 
I  finally  passed  by 
rds.    The  decision 

the  most  intense 
1  was  rejected  by  a 
ting  debate  of  four 
rejection  produced 
intry,  but  especially 
,  however,  quieted 
id  when  parliament 
mfidence  and  public 
ately,  the  disturbers 
the  entrance  of  sir 
irisiol,  to  commepce 
ral  public  buildings 
amount  of  property 
Mt.  Quiet  was  re- 
}f  which  has  been 
of  the  rioters  were 

maintained  a  gallant 
gigantic  power  of 
iropean  power,  the 
subdued,  and  placed 
ce,  which  had  also 
;>eople,  presented  an 
philanthropist ;  for 
unfortunate  country 
and  the  president, 
while  on  his  way  to 

Budered  particularly 


WILLIAM    IV. 

gloomy  by  the  appearance  of  a  new  pestilential  disease, 
called  spasmodic  cholera,  which,  aAer  committing  fearful 
ravages  in  central  Europe,  at  length  appeared  in  England. 
It  has  not  proved  so  extensively  fatal  in  this,  as  in  other 
countries ;  but  iu  virulence  is  not  tven  yet  quite  exhausted. 
Parliament  reassembled  in  December,  and  the  reform 
bill  was  again  introduced  into  the  house  of  commons ;  after 
a  protracted  rather  than  a  vigorous  struggle,  it  passed  the 
lower  house  in  <  m  1832.  The  bill  was  then  sent  to  the 
upper  house,  auu  after  an  animated  debate,  read  a  second 
time  by  a  majority  ;  but  several  of  the  lords  declared  that 
they  supported  it  only  in  the  hope  that  the  details  would  be 
materially  altered  in  the  committee.  When  parliament 
reassembled  after  the  recess,  the  ministers  were  left  in  a 
minority  on  the  very  first  night,  and  his  majesty  having 
refused  to  create  a  sufficient  number  of  peers  to  turn  the 
scale,  earl  Grey  and  his  colleagues  resigned.  But  the 
house  of  commons  having  at  once  pledged  itself  to  the  sup> 
port  of  the  reforming  administration,  and  the  great  body  of 
the  people  having  joined  in  the  demand  for  its  re-establish- 
ment, the  king  was  obliged  to  recall  his  ministers,  after  an 
ineffectual  attempt  to  construct  another  cabinet.  The  ques- 
tion about  the  creation  of  peers  was  compromised  by  the 
temporary  secession  of  the  great  body  of  the  lords  opposed 
to  reform  ;  the  bill  consequently  passed  rapidly  U  ugh  all 
its  stages,  and  on  Thursday,  the  seventh  of  June,  received 
the  royal  assent 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 


RKMAKKS  ON   THC   MANMBRS    AND    LITBRATUM   OV  THC   AQC. 

1.  Thr  task  of  the  modern  historian  is  usually  extended 
to  something  more  than  a  mere  detail  of  political  events, 
and  it  is  generally  expected  that  he  should  dose  his  labours 
with  a  general  and  abstract  view  of  the  arts  and  sciences, 
the  literature,  and  the  manners  of  the  age  which  he  has 
undertaken  to  record. 

2.  In  compliance  with  these  considerations,  we  shall  sub- 
join a  few  remarks  on  these  subjects :   to  do  which,  it  will 


486 


IIIITORV   OF   KNOLANO. 


be  neeeaiary  that  we  look,  in  the  firat  place,  on  the  influ- 
•ncfl  which  that  powerful  engine,  the  preaa,  has  on  the 
manners  of  the  age. 

8.  If  the  press,  managed  as  it  formerly  was,  and  dedi- 
cated almost  solely  to  publications  in  a  dead  language, 
produced  such  salutary  effects  as  a  reformation  in  religion, 
and  an  improvement  in  life  and  manners,  what  may  not  be 
expected  from  it,  now  that  it  is  acknowledged  free,  and 
chiefly  consecrated  to  the  living  languages,  and  to  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  most  interesting  questions  of  constitutional 
policy  and  local  government. 

4.  America,  perhaps,  owes  to  the  British  press  the  first 
ideas  of  her  freedom  and  independence ;  being  awakened 
by  the  speeches  and  disquisitions  which  it  poured  forth  to 
a  just  sense  of  her  rights  and  privileges,  and  afterwards 
copying  and  improving  them  in  her  own  clime.  6.  The 
great  rev<^  as  which  have  taken  place  on  the  continent 
may,  in  .  ,  be  traced  to  the  same  cause;  for  although 
excessive  taxes,  and  other  grievances,  real  or  imaginary, 
gave  the  first  impulse  to  the  machine,  its  different  compo- 
nent parts  eould  never  have  acted  with  vigour  and  enect 
without  the  assistance  of  the  press.— 6.  The  flame  thus 
kindled  seems  catching,  and  to  be  pervading,  the  rest  of 
Europe;  for  the  deliberations  and  debates  even  of  the 
Qermanic  diet  are  subjected  to  public  inspection  and  dis- 
cussion. 7.  Let  us  then  hope,  that  as  the  sun  of  know- 
ledge diffuses  its  rays  farther  and  farther  over  Europe,  its 
different  states,  like  the  different  distri:ts  of  the  same 
community,  will  feel  the  propriety  of  living  in  peace  and 
friendship,  and  exchange  war  and  depredation  fo;:  commerce 
and  mutu^  accommodation.  May  this  simple  wikh  of  phi- 
lanthropy one  day  be  realized  through  the  means  of  the 
press! 

8.  To  the  efforts  of  literary  men  the  present  age  is 
under  unspeakable  obligations.  It  is  to  them  we  are  really 
indebted  for  whatever  is  enviable  in  our  civil  state.  They 
have  taught  both  princes  and  the  people  to  know  them- 
selves :  they  have  defined  the  functions  of  the  former,  and 
made  known  to  the  latter  what  are  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  men.  9.  It  is  only  by  perusing  the  records  of  history 
for  a  few  ages  back,  and  by  comparing  the  former  state  of 
mankind  with  the  present,  and  particularly  in  this  country, 
that  the  merits  of  literature  and  science  can  be  properly 
estimated. 


■ '"m^f^Wtfkmmff' 


place,  on  the  influ- 
preu,  has  on  the 

erly  was«  and  dedi- 
1  a  dead  language, 
irmation  in  religion, 
a,  what  may  not  be 
owledged  free,  and 
[68,  and  to  the  dia- 
na  of  constitutional 

itish  press  the  first 
);  being  awakened 
h  it  poured  forth  to 
(68,  and  afterwards 
nrn  clime.  6.  The 
se  on  the  continent 
ause;  for  although 

real  or  imaginary, 
ts  different  compo- 
li  vigour  and  effect 
■6.  The  flame  thus 
vading,  the  rest  of 
bates  even  of  the 
inspection  and  dis- 
I  the  sun  of  know- 
ler  over  Europe,  its 
tri:t8  of  the  same 
living  in  peace  and 
lation  for  commerce 
simple  wik'h  of  phi- 

the  means  of  the 

the  present  age  is 
them  we  are  really 
civil  state.     They 

iple  to  know  them- 
of  the  former,  and 

ights  and  privileges 
records  of  history 
the  former  state  of 

krly  in  this  country, 

ice  can  be  properly 


POLITICS,    LITERATI7RR,    &C.    OF   TH«    AOI.  4ST 

10.  In  speaking  of  the  literature  of  the  age,  we  cannot  too 
strongly  deprecate  that  destructive  system,  which  has  a 
tendency  to  degrade  the  female  understanding ;  which 
regards  that  sex  like  the  Grecian  slaves,  or  the  devoted 
beauties  of  Circassia,  as  created  solely  to  cratify  the  ex- 
ternal  senses;  and  which  cultivates,  with  persevering 
assiduity,  those  accomplishments  only  that  are  calculated 
to  excite  sensual  passions  and  emotions,  and  which,  we 
fear,  has  contributed  too  fatally  to  the  depravation  of  man- 
ners among  the  higher  classes  of  society.  11.  We  are 
not  advocates  for  a  rigorous  course  of  scholastic  discipline, 
but  we  feel  that  we  are  disoharginr  an  honest  duty  to  the 
public,  in  maintaining  that  the  acquisition  of  solid  learning 
is  not  only  consiatent  with  female  accomplishments  ana 
domestic  virtues,  but  the  chief  promoter  of  every  rational 
enjoyment.  12.  Let  those  who  would  dispute  this  asser- 
tion, contrast  the  manners  of  the  pretsnt  age  with  those 
when  women  of  rank  and  fortune  studied  Plato;  and 
when  the  throne  of  England  was  occupied  by  a  female 
equally  versed  in  ancient  and  in  modern  literature,  and 
who  wn>te  the  Roman  language  with  a  degree  of  elegance 
and  purity  scarcely  equalled  by  the  first  scholars  of  latter 
times.  13.  That  was  the  epoch  of  England's  glory,  and  yet- 
the  fair  sun  of  science  had  then  scarcely  burst  from  the 
clouds  of  darkness  in  which  it  had  been  shrouded  by 
bigotry  and  superstition ! 

14.  But  notwithstanding  the  foregoing  animadversions 
on  the  errors  of  the  age,  and  the  inattention  manifested  by 
many  to  the  solid  acquirements  of  useful  knowledge,  we 
are  still  most  happy  to  have  to  remark,  that  the  arts  and 
sciences,  and  literature  in  general,  during  the  reign  of  his 
late  majesty,  have  made  extraordinary  progress,  and  merit 
no  slight  degree  of  praise  and  admiration. 

15.  Our  limits,  however,  prevent  us  from  entering  at 
much  length  on  the  subject ;  and  we  shall,  therefore,  close 
these  remarks  by  giving  a  brief  sketch  of  the  arts  and 
sciences,  and  general  literature,  that  have  distinguished  the 
memorable  period  to  which  we  have  just  alluded.  This  we 
shall  do,  for  the  sake  of  distinctness  and  brevity,  in  alpha- 
betical order,  under  respective  heads ;   beginning  with-— 

16.  AoRicnLTDRK. — The  method  of  cultivating  the  earth, 
and  improving  the  growth  of  its  productions,  had  excited 
little  interest  prior  to  the  reign  of  George  the  Third,  who, 
being  particularly  attached  to  rural  pleasures  and  agricul- 

2o2 


Mi  Htrromr  or  RKotAWD. 

tnnl  punuita,  rendered  this  valuable  aeienee  faehionable  ; 
and  under  hia  immediate  auapicea  aroae  that  excellent 
national  institution,  the  Board  of  Agriculture.  Thua 
countenanced  and  iupported,  men  of  talent  made  the  cul- 
ture of  the  aoil  their  peculiar  atudjr,  and  divaeminated  their 
diacoTeriea  and  inventiona  through  the  medium  of  the 
preaa.  17.  In  thia  laudable  purauit,  Mr.  Arthur  Young'a 
name  atanda  peculiarly  conapicuoua  ;  and  many  other  gen- 
tlemen have  aince  contributed  a  fund  of  practical  agricultural 
knowledge,  through  the  aame  medium.  The  natural  con- 
aequence  haa  been,  tliat  our  native  aoil  haa  been  improved, 
our  crop*  rendered  more  abundant,  and  the  fniiu  of  tb-v 
earth  have  acquired  a  auperior  degree  of  excellence,  wh, 
the  implementa  of  induatry  have  been  aimplified,  and  the 
profound  inveatigationa  of  theory  have  been  adopted,  with 
great  auceeaa,  by  the  moat  zealoua  and  enlightened  agri- 
culturiata. 

18.  AsoHfrBcnmc. — Although  there  ia  no  architect  of 
the  preaent  day  who  could  diaputo  the  palm  of  excellence 
with  air  Chriatopher  Wren  (who  waa  justly  honoured  with 
the  title  of  the  Britiah  Pallaidio,*)  yet  no  one  who  haa  seen 
the  metropolia,  can  view  with  indifference  the  magnificent 
■tructorea  that  have  raiaed  their  stately  heada  in  London  and 
its  environa  during  the  two  laat  reigna.  19.  Among  the 
moat  celebrated  arcnitecta,  whoae  taate  and  geniua  have  em- 
belliahed  the  Britiah  capital,  we  may  mention  the  namea  of 
■ir  William  Chambera,  and  Meaara.  Soane,  Bmirke,  Naah, 
and  Rennie,  the  latter  of  whom,  in  the  completion  of  Wa- 
terloo bridge,  haa  exhibited  to  the  world  a  laating  monu- 
ment of  hia  own  akill,  and  the  public  apirit  o(  the  timea. 

20.  AsTRONOKT.— -This  noble  acience  has,  during  the 
reign  of  George  III.,  been  enriched  with  improvements 
unknown  to  the  illuatrioua  Newton ;  and  by  the  indefatigable 
reaearchea  of  Dr.  Herachell,  new  planeta  have  been  oiaco- 
vered.  By  him  the  Georginm  Sidua  was  first  obaerved ; 
and  it  was  so  denominated  to.  perpetuate  the  name  of 
George  the  Third.  21.  Many  idle  theories  have  been 
advanced  in  opposition  to  the  Newtonian  system,  which, 
however,  has  gained  additional  confirmation  whenever  a 


*  AndreB  P«1l«dio,  •  ftmoni  Italian  uchitcct,  wu  bom  at  Vicenta,  in 
1518,  and  to  him  ii  principally  altribnied  the  daaie  laite  which  nigm  in  w 
many  n(  tb«  buildingi  of  Italy.  His  memory  ii  hiahty  honoured  by  the  vo- 
tariei  of  the  line  arts,  and  the  dignified  limplicity  aiid  purity  of  hittaite  have 
given  him  llie  appellation  of  the  Raphael  of  archileoi*. 


IND. 

t  ■ciencfl  fathionablr ; 

troM    that  excellptit 

Agriculture.  Thus 
r  talent  made  the  cut- 
and  dineminated  their 

the  medium  of  the 
t,  Mr.  Arthur  Young's 

and  many  other  gen- 
of  practical  agricultural 
um.  The  natural  con* 
>il  has  been  improTed, 

and  the  fruita  of  th'f 
e  of  excellence,  wh, 
sen  simplified,  and  the 
ive  been  adopted,  with 

and  enlightened  agri- 

lere  is  no  architect  of 
the  palm  of  excellence 
■  justly  honoured  with 
It  no  one  who  has  seen 
erence  the  magnificent 
y  heads  in  London  and 
eigne.  19.  Among  the 
ite  and  genius  have  em- 
r  mention  the  names  of 
.  Soane,  Smirke,  Nash, 
the  completion  of  Wa- 
world  a  lasting  monu- 
c  spirit  of  the  times, 
cience  has,  during  the 
ed  with  improvement! 
and  by  the  indefatigable 
ilanets  have  been  disco- 
us  was  first  observed ; 
rpetuate  the  name  of 
He  theories  have  been 
rtonian  system,  which, 
nfirmation  whenever  a 


wet,  WM  terti  at  VicMin,  in 
cUirie  tMie  which  nigM  in  to 
ii  highly  honour^  by  the  vo- 
ty  and  purity  or  hitlaite  have 
rehilaoia. 


POLITICS,   UTBRATVM,   ilC.   OW  THI   AOK. 


480 


discussion  of  ite  merite  has  been  fairiy  entered  into,  and  it 
at  present  stands  unrivalled,  aik  the  loftiest .  monumnnt  of 
the  superior  powers  of  the  human  intellect.  32.  Yet  this 
system,  so  full  of  truth  and  grandeur,  was  once  attacked 
with  the  greatest  virulence,  and  even  the  learned  and  pious 
bishop  Home  designated  it  as  an  infidel  system.  The  veil 
of  ignorance  and  prejudice  has,  however,  been  happily  re- 
moved, and  we  may  now  behold  the  light  of  philosophy  in 
all  ite  splendour. 

33.  boTAMV. — Since  the  celebrated  Linnnus  arranged, 
classed,  and  systematized  the  vegetable  worid,  many  othei 
men  of  genius  have  by  their  labours  contributed  much  to 
promote  the  study  of  this  elegant  science.  Among  such  we 
reckon  Dr.  Darwin,  Professor  Martyn,  and  Dr.  Thornton. 
34.  But  a  knowledge  of  botany  has  not  been  confined 
to  professors  and  members  of  the  Linnsan  society ;  the 
patronage  and  attention  it  received  from  our  late  nmiable 
princess  Charlotte,  as  well  as  the  princess  Elizabeth,  and 
other  distinguished  females  in  ttiis  kingdom,  rendered  bo- 
tanical studies  fashionable,  and  paved  the  way  fur  a  more 
general  diffusion  of  so  valuable  and  entertaining  a  science 
among  other  classes  of  the  community. 

26.  Chemistry. — In  this  enlightened  period,  men  of  the 
most  eminent  abilities  have  directed  their  attention  to  chemi- 
cal knowledge,  and  no  branch  of  natural  philosophy  has 
been  cultivated  with  more  persevering  emulation.  We  shall 
not  attempt,  in  this  brief  notice,  to  enumerate  the  names 
even  of  all  who,  in  the  present  age,  seem  to  have  exhausted 
the  powers  of  the  mind  in  the  immense  fund  of  experimen- 
tal knowledge  which  they  have  displayed.  26.  At  the  bead 
of  these  is  Priestley  ;  and  though  it  may  seem  almost  invi- 
dious to  exclude  any  who  have  enriched  this  important 
science  with  their  labours,  our  limita  prevent  us  from  doing 
justice  to  them.  Such  men,  however,  as  Dr.  Watson,  the 
late  bishop  of  Llandaff,  and  oir  Humphry  Davy,  must  not 
pass  unnoticed ;  nor  ought  we  to  omit  the  names  of  Accum 
or  Parke. 

27.  Education. — On  the  subject  of  education  we  scarcely 
have  words  tQ  express  our  admiration  of  the  wonderful  im- 
provementa  which  have  been  made  in  teaching  the  elemenU 
arv  principles  of  science  during  the  two  last  reigns.  28. 
When  we  reflect  on  the  great  advantages  which  the  rising 
generation  possess  (particularly  of  the  lower  order),  from 
the  extraordinary  efforU  that  have  been  made  to  give  tliem 


HirroRT  nr  rkoland. 

the  benefit  of  acholHtie  eihiratinn,  thti  ipratifyinf  idee  pre> 
■ents  ilMir  to  the  view  of  the  philanihropiat,  that  thouunda 
of  our  fellow-beingi,  who,  from  their  inferior  aituationa  in 
life,  would  be  expoaed  to  all  the  temptationa  of  Tice,  and, 
perhapa,  rendered  peata  to  aocietv,may  now  become  patterna 
of  virtue,  and  ornamenta  of  their  country.  20.  If  we  turn 
our  eve  to  the  middle  and  higher  claaaea  of  aociety,  we  ahall 
find  that  a  apirit  of  inquiry  exiala,  and  a  thirat  afier  know- 
ledge, and  we  alao  find  that  the  important  taak  of  educalina 
the  infant  mind,  "  of  teaching  the  young  idea  how  to  ahnot," 
ia  not,  at  thia  enlightened  period,  introated  to  the  ignorant 
pedant;  but  that  men  of  talent  and  laudable  induatry  preside 
over  our  mnat  extenaive  acholaatic  eatabliahmenta. 

80.  If  the  aenate  of  Rome  thought  fit  to  decree  a  civic 
erown  to  him  who  aaved  the  life  of  one  fellow-citizen,  what 
honoura  are  due  to  him  whoae  life  ia  apent  in  the  arduoua 
taak  of  laying  the  foundation  of  knowledge,  virtue,  and 
patriotiam,  in  the  minda  of  youth !— It  would  be  impoa- 
Bible  to  do  individual  juatice  to  the  numeroua  encouragera 
of  learning  in  the  present  day  ;  and  it  might  be  conaidered 
illiberal  in  the  editor  of  this  work  to  recommend  the  ayalem 
he  haa  adopted,  aa  more  particularly  calculated  than  another 
to  effect  the  desirable  object  of  a  liberal  education. 

S 1 .  LiTERATORB.— To  speak  of  the  general  literature  of 
the  age  at  nny  length,  would  be  inconsiatent  with  the  brevity 
at  which  we  aim,  and,  in  fact,  would  be  irrelevant  to  the 
plan  on  which  our  remarka  on  the  various  aciences  are 
formed.  32.  That  literature  haa  received  a  degree  of  na- 
tional encouragement  unknown  in  former  times,  ia  unques- 
tionable :  and  it  ia  equally  certain,  that  George  the  Third 
was  ever  ita  liberal  patron ;  nor  haa  his  patronage  been 
beatowed  in  vain ;  it  has  given  riae  to  emulation,  and  the 
spirit  of  emulation  has  led  to  the  production  of  some  of  the 
moBt  valuable  works  that  ever  embelliahed  tlie  annals  of  this 
or  any  other  country,  ancient  or  modem. 

88.  The  names  of  Johnson,  Gibbon,  Hume,  Robertson, 
Smollet,  Goldsmith,  Wraxall,  Moore,  Brooke,  Paley,  Lowth, 
Porteus,  Douglaa,  Law,  Adam  Smith,  Priestley,  Price, 
Bruce,  Hunter,  Bell,  Bryant,  Clara  Reeve,  Charlotte  Smith, 
Montague,  Itc.  ice.  will  be  venerated  by  future  ages. 

34.  Literary  journals  and  reviews  have  alao  met  with 
unprecedented 'encouragement  during  the  two  laat  reigns, 
and  men  of  the  highest  rank  and  literary  attainmenta  have 
iiot  disdained  to  become  their  conductors,  or,  at  least,  their 


«D. 

li  in-atifyini;  idea  pi«< 
ropiit,  that  tliouiandi 

inferior  aituntiona  in 
plationa  of  tica,  and, 

now  bccomit  patterna 
itry.  20.  If  w«  turn 
a  of  aociety,  we  ahall 
1  a  thirat  after  know- 
tant  taak  of  educalinc 
ig  idea  how  to  ahoot, 
■uated  to  the  ignorant 
iable  induatrjr  preside 
ibliahmenta. 
t  fit  to  decree  a  civie 
le  fellow-citizen,  what 
apent  in  the  arduoua 
lowledge,  virtue,  and 
-It  would  be  impoa- 
lumeroua  encouragera 
t  might  be  eonaidered 
eeommend  the  ayaieni 
alculated  than  another 
al  education, 
s  general  literature  of 
latent  with  the  brevity 

be  irrelevant  to  the 

varioua  aoiencea  are 
;eived  a  degree  of  na« 
tner  timea,  ia  unquea- 
at  George  the  Third 
I  hia  patronage  been 
to  emulation,  and  the 
nction  of  aome  of  the 
ihed  ttie  annala  of  thia 
■n. 

m,  Hume,  Robertaon, 
)rooke,  Paley,  Lowth, 
ith,  Priestley,  Price, 
seve,  Charlotte  Smith, 
by  future  ages. 
I  have  alao  met  with 
:  the  two  laat  reigns, 
»rary  attainmenta  have 
tors,  or,  at  least,  their 


POLITICS,  LinRATimi,  iic.  or  nti  aok. 


441 


avowed  contributors.  A  lihoral  and  enlightened  reviewer  ia 
certainly  an  ornament  and  a  blessing  tu  the  republic  of 
letters  ;  but  we  too  often  find  that  the  pen  of  the  reviewer 
is  guided  by  political  or  theological  preiudice,  and,  in  the 
hand  of  an  ungenerous  critic,  is  calculated  to  do  much 
serious  injury  to  that  cause  which  it  ought  to  cherish  and 
protect. 

3B.  Medicine. — During  the  period  we  are  speaking  of, 
medical  science  has  arrived  at  the  very  acm^  of  perfection. 
That  loathsome  and  fatal  disorder,  the  small-pnx,  haa  been 
nearly  annihilated  by  Dr.  Jenner'a  discovery  of  vaccination  ; 
and  every  department  of  medicint  and  surgery  haa  been 
benefited  by  lh<  labours  of  many  eminent  practitioners. 
Among  numero.  t  others  we  recogni..e  the  names  of  Aber- 
nethy,  Bell,  Baillie,  Chr^elder  ,  Cooper,  Cullen,  Duncan, 
Ileberden,  Lettsoin,  Morris,  Merely,  Sims,  &c. 

36.  Music. — Though  music  aiay  not  claim  a  place  among 
the  useful  arts,  yn  its  poM  •-'•a  are  too  'vll  aj  predated  by 
the  ear  of  taste,  to  suffer  it  Ui  be  nef:  ^oted  in  j'olished  so- 
ciety. Who  can  listen  to  the  subl;  .:  compositions  of 
Handel  without  emotion,  or  fail  t  j>  delighted  with  the 
vocal  powers  of  a  Brahar  or  the  dulcet  wa;'  'inga  of  a 
Paton  or  a  Stephens  ? 

87.  The  liberality,  or.  to  ur «  a  term  more  consonant  to 
British  feelings,  the  fooHi.i  extravagance  of  the  present  age, 
not  content  with  patronizing  native  talent,  haa  inundated  th» 
country  with  a  host  of  foreigners,  whose  scientific  cadenzaa 
we  consider  as  by  far  too  desrly  purchased,  when  we  reflect 
on  the  licentious  mannera  which  are  thus  imported  from 
Italy  and  France,  and  which  have  already  done  much  to  de- 
stroy the  modest  virtues  o:  the  British  fair. 

88.  In  this  slight  sketch  of  the  musical  talents  of  the 
present  age,  it  would  appear  invidious  to  notice  the  names 
of  any,  where  so  many  may  be  found  who  have  acquired 
just  celebrity,  nnd  contributed  so  much  to  the  refined  amuse- 
ment of  the  public.  But  we  must  not  omit  to  pay  a  just 
tribute  to  the  founders  and  promoters  of  the  Royal  Musical 
Academy,  which,  under  the  direct  patronage  of  the  king, 
and  intrufci.'.'.  .<  the  care  of  the  first  musical  geniusses  that 
the  counu;  ui  '"oast  of,  bids  fair  to  exalt  the  national 
character,  and  to  render  England  independent  of  foreign  aid' 
in  the  cultivation  of  this  accomplished,  elegant,  and  rational 
8cien<*': 

80,  Paihtino.— Tbia  accomplished  art  has  received  not 


4^ 


HISTORY  OF   ENOLAMD. 


only  the  direct  patronage  of  George  III.  and  JV.  in  Ae 
estiblishment  of  the  Royal  Academy,  but  that  of  many 
noblemen  and  genUemen  of  opulence,  among  whom  are  the 
marquis  of  Stafford,  the  late  sir  Francis  Banng,  Mr.  Anger- 
stein,  &c.  &c.  40.  In  consequence  of  their  liberality,  and 
the  encouragement  that  the  fine  arts  have  received  from  the 
public  in  general,  a  glorious  spirit  of  emulation  has  ansen 
Long  the  professors  of  the  art  of  pamting.  and  it  ha.  been 
revived  with  an  ardour  superior  to  that  of  any  era  m  ancient 

'  4l7sir  Joshua  Reynolds  introduced  a  style  of  elegance 
and  beanty  in  portrait  painting,  which  has  been  successfuUy 
followed  by  sir  Thomas  Lawrence  (the  late  president  of 
the  Royal  Academy),  sir  William  Beechey,  Romney,  Shee, 
Opie,  iHoppner,   and    many  othr  b.      42.    In  landscape, 
Gainsborough  emulated  Claude  Lorraine,  and  the  pencil  of 
Loutherbourgh  has  displayed  the  most  enchanting  scenery. 
Mr.  West,  late  president  of  the  Royal  Academy,  has  pro- 
duced some  of  the  grandest  pieces  that  ever  were  submitted 
to  the  public  (Death  on  the  Pale  Horse,  Chnst  rejected, 
&c.) ;  and  his  labours  have  been  eminently  rewarfed.    43. 
The  bold  imagination  and  brilliant  talents  of  Barry,  the 
supernatural  figures  of  Fuseli,  and  the  charming  P«nt«n8» 
of  Wilkie,  equally  astonish  and  delight  the  spectator,  while 
Moreland  has  immortalized  his  name  by  the  closest  imita- 
tions  of  nature  in  depicting  rural  scenery.    In  short,  every 
department  of  the  art  has  received  an  accession  of  talent, 
and  the  British  school  at  the  present  moment  stands  unn- 

'*44.'PoKTOT.— This  divine  art  has  been  culUvated  with 

sineular  success  during  the  late  reigns,  and  the  powers  ot 

the  muse  have,  in  some  instances,  lieen  pre-eminenUy  dis- 

played.    Among  poets  of  the  fir.t  rank,  we  discover  the 

Sames  of  Byronffieattie,  Boscawen,  Bowles,  Cowper,  Cum- 

Wand,  Churchill.  Coleridge,  Goldsmith,  Hayley,  Hurdw. 

Jernineham,  Lloyd,  Lamb,  Mason.  Moore,  Pratt,  Penrose, 

?e3  stenstoL:  Southey.  Writer  S"'^ /"hj-X 

Tiehe.  Warton,  Whitehead,  Wordsworth,  &c.    46.  Nor 

must  we  forget  to  enumerate  the  foUowmg  females,  who 

have  evinced  poetic  talents  of  a  very  superior  kmd,  vix. 

Mrs.  BarbauW:  Mrs.  Cowley,  Miss  Seward,  Mrs.  Chwlotte 

Smith,  Mrs.  Robinson,  and  Mrs.  ^'>^'''''?-     *^'^^^" 

the  head  of  poetry,  we  may  properiy  notice  the  state  of 

the  drama:    but  herewith  very  few  excepUons,  we  shall 


vn^^^ttfi'-ff^mw 


wmmmm 


wfi 


sw' 


ND. 

III.  and  IV.  in  the 

,  but  that  of  many 

among  whom  are  the 

jis  Baringi  Mr.  Anger* 

Bf  their  liberality,  and 

lave  received  from  the 

emulation  haa  arisen 

inting,  and  it  haa  been 

It  of  any  era  in  ancient 

ed  a  style  of  elegance 
I  has  been  successfully 
the  late  president  of 
schey,  Romney,  Shee, 
43.  In  landscape, 
line,  and  the  pencil  of 
«t  enchanting  scenery, 
yal  Academy,  has  pro- 
at  ever  were  submitted 
lorse,  Christ  rejected, 
inendy  rewarded.  43. 
talents  of  Barry,  the 
le  charming  paintings 
;ht  the  spectator,  while 
ne  by  the  closest  imita* 
mery.  In  short,  eveiy 
an  accession  of  talent, 
it  moment  stands  unri* 

IS  been  cultivated  with 
ms,  and  the  powers  of 
been  pre-eminently  dis- 
rank,  we  discover  the 
Bowles,  Cowper,  Cum- 
smith,  Hayley,  Hurdis, 
Moore,  Pratt,  Penrose, 
ler  Scott,  John  Scott, 
Bworth,  Ac.  46.  Nor 
following  females,  who 
ery  superior  kind,  via. 
Seward,  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Hemans.  46.  Under 
srly  notice  the  state  of 
Bw  exceptions,  we  shall 


POLITICS,   LITBRATDRE,  d(C.   OF   THK   AOB. 


443 


find  little  room  for  panegyric.  It  is  true,  that  the  talents 
of  Coleman,  Cumberland,  Home,  Morton,  Sheridan,  and 
Knowles,  have  been  well  employed  in  dramatic  works ;  but 
many  miserable  productions  have  been  foisted  on  the  public ; 
and  a  vicious  taste,  calculated  to  degrade  the  drama,  has 
been  indulged  in  theatrical  amusements.  47.  Genuine  wit 
and  humour  have  been  almost  banished,  while  their  place  is 
usurped  by  the  ridiculous  puns  and  false  sentiment  of  the 
German  school ;  and  stories  of  spectres,  blood-red  knights, 
and  haunted  towers,  have  been  dramatized  and  exhibited  on 
the  British  stage. 

48.  SouLPTURB. — Under  the  auspices  of  the  late  sove- 
leigns,  the  art  of  sculpture  has  attained  a  high  degree  of 
perfection  ;  and  the  inimitable  productions  of  Bacon,  Bubb, 
Chantrey,  Flaxman,  and  Westmacott,  prove  that  England 
is  rot  deficient  in  that  superlative  art,  which  so  pre-eminently 
distinguished  the  classic  ages. 

49.  Theolooy. — Although  public  attention  has  been  di- 
rected to  the  arts  and  sciences  in  a  very  superior  degree,  as 
the  foreg^oing  remarks  abundantly  sliow,  the  important  study 
of  divinity  has  not  been  neglected;  nor  have  examples 
been  wanting  of  dignitaries  of  the  church  sedulously  em- 
ploying their  time  in  disseminating  moral  and  religious 
truths.  SO.  The  writings  of  bishops  Horseley,  Home, 
Lowth,  Law,  Newton,  Hurd,  Porteus,  Tomline,  Hunting- 
ford,  Burgess,  and  Barrington,  Dr.  Rennell,  Vicesimus  Knox, 
Sumner,  and  many  other  eminent  divines,  reflect  glory  upon 
the  age  and  country  in  which  they  lived. 

51.  We  now  conclude  this  chapter  by  observing,  that  as 
occasion  oalls  for  future  editions  of  this  improved  work,  we 
shall  continue  the  History  of  England  up  to  the  period  of 
each  edition ;  by  which  means  a  full,  complete,  and  authentic 
history  of  our  own  times  will  be  in  constant  circulation. 


Quotums  for  Examination. 

1.  What  is  generally  expected  of  the  modem  hiilorian  f 

2-  Does  not  the  freedom  of  the  prew  hold  out  an  enoourafimg  proapect 

4.  What  countrjr  waa  awakened  to  a  aenee  of  id  own  impoitanoe  ihraugh 

this  mediom  t 

5.  May  not  the  fame  came  have  operated  on  the  continent  f 

7.  What  may  not  reault  from  thia  diffusion  of  knowledge  1 

8.  In  what  way  have  litemiy  men  benefited  the  oommunito  t 

9.  How  are  the  merila  of  literature  to  be  properly  estimated  t 

10.  What  lyatem  of  female  education  lends  to  degrade  the  undenlanding  ? 
Ji  IK^'"  ««!«>"»■«*•»•  to  be  derived  from  the  aoquiaiiion  of  solid  leanung  f 
lit.  What  lUusinous  female  is  hero  alluded  to  f 


m» 


mam 


mmmmm 


m 


BISTORT  or  ENGLAND. 


14.  Daring  whoM  nign  have  the  orti  tml  iciencM  made  m  eitranrdiiwry 
progNM? 

16.  To  whoM  immediate  auipicea  are  we  moat  indebted  for  tlie  improved 

■late  of  aKriculture  T 

17.  What  benefita  have  laaulled  fixNn  the  united  eflbria  of  eminent  practical 

acriculturista  f 
la  WhowaaPklladioT 

19.  Name  the  moat  celebrated  architecia  of  the  preaent  day. 
90.  Who  diaoovered  the  Georgium  Sidua  t  and  whjr  waa  itao  called  ? 
S8.  What  biihop  detignated  the  Newtonian  as  an  "  infidel  lyilem  {" 

93.  Whoae  namea  stand  foremost  in  botanical  science  I 

94.  What  illustrioas  ladiea  pattoniaed  it  f 

95.  Has  not  the  study  of  chemistiy  been  much  penevered  m  daring  the  lata 

reian  t 

96.  Who  have  principally  promoted  it  t 

98l  To  what  claaaof  the  communis  have  the  benefits  of  scholastic  education 
been  puticularly  extended  f 

99.  To  whom  is  the  important  task  of  education  at  the  prewnt  day  intrusted  f 
What  reward  was  given  to  him  who  saved  the  life  of  a  Roman  ciiiaen  t 

30.  Has  not  the  patrooafw  bestowed  on  literature  by  hia  late  majesty,  pro- 
duced the  most  valuabie  results  ? 

S3L  What  authors'  names  will  be  venerated  by  posterity  f 

S4.  Repeat  the  ofaaervationa  that  are  oAbred  on  the  character  of  levieweia. 

35.  Who  diwovered  the  saluiaiy  eActs  of  vaccination  t   What  eminent 

medical  charactera  are  here  enumerated  t 

36.  Whose  namea  are  mentioned  as  eminent  vocal  performers  f 

87.  Why  is  the  practice  of  encoungsng  foreign  perfocmen  deprecated  f 

38.  Repeat  the  namea  of  the  musical  oomposen  here  mentioned. 

39.  To  whom  are  we  indebted  for  the  establidmientof  the  Royal  Academy 

of  painten  t  and  who  have  patroniied  the  worits  of  deserving  artists  7 

41.  Name  the  moat  eminent  portrait  minteia. 

49.  For  wiut  are  Gainsborough  and  Loutherbouifh  noted  1  and  what  cele- 
brated pictnrea  have  been  produced  by  Mr.  West,  a  former  president 
of  Ae  Royal  Academy  t 

43.  For  what  are  Bany,  Fuaeli,  Wilkie,  and  Moreland  celebrated  t 

44.  Wlio  are  nuned  among  poeta  of  the  first  rank? 

4fi.  Wliat  ladiea  deserve  notice  for  their  skill  in  poeliy  t 

46.  Who  are  the  beat  dramatic  writeia  of  the  age  t 

47.  In  what  way  haa  the  British  stage  been  degraded  f 

48.  Vfhat  sonlpton  of  eminence  gnwed  the  late  reign  f 

fiO.  Enumerate  the  namea  of  those  divineawhoaewnlings  reflect  glory  on  the 
age  in  which  tfiey  lived. 


CHAPTER  XL. 

ON  THE  BRmm  CONSirrUTION. 

I.  If  we  trace  the  history  of  the  British  constitution 
to  its  remotest  origin,  we  shall  find  that  it  begins  with 
the  dominion  of  the  Saxons  in  England,  who,  having  been 
accustomed  to  enjoy  a  great  degree  of  liberty  in  their 
own  country,  retained  the  same  spirit  in  their  newly- 
acquired  territories.     It  is  true,  that  when  the  Romans 


uaib 


mo. 

encM  iMde  wi  eitranrdimry 
It  indebted  for  the  improved 
I  eflbri*  of  vminent  practical 

preeentdty. 

why  WW  iteo  called  ? 

n  "  infidel  tyitem  I" 

encel 

lenevered  in  during  the  late 

inefila  oficholaatio  education 

at  the  prewnt  day  intnwted  t 
the  life  of  a  Roman  ciiiwn  f 
are  by  hie  late  majesty,  pro- 

poiterity  f 

the  citaraoter  of  leviewen. 

'accination  t  What  eminent 

f 

Bal  perfonnen  t 

performen  deprecated  ? 

here  mentioned. 

mentof  the  Royal  Academy 

le  worin  of  deaerving  artist*  T 

luigh  noted  1  and  what  cele- 
Mr.  Weat,  a  former  president 

reland  celebrated  t 
ikt 

poetry  t 
set 

radedf 
reign  f 
I  wniiDgi  reflect  glory  on  the 


ammmm^tlttf, 


rrunoN. 

le  British  constittttion 
id  that  it  begins  with 
ind,  who,  having  been 
16  of  liberty  in  their 
pirit  in  their  newly- 
at  when  the  Romans 


BRITISH    CONSTITUTION. 


445 


invaded  Britain,  the  inhabitants  are  represented  as'  living 
in  classes,  or  petty  stales,  each  of  which  was  governed  by 
its  own  peculiar  laws  and  customs,  under  the  authority 
of  a  chief  magistrate  or  prince ;  but  the  invading  Saxons, 
who  were  zealously  attached  to  their  own  laws,  annihilated 
those  of  the  vanquished  Britons,  and  established  such  as 
their  dispositions  and  customs  had  rendered  congenial  to 
their  own  feelings.  2.  Thus,  for  instance,  the  people  had 
a  leader  in  time  of  war,  who  distributed  among  his  follow 
ers  the  conquered  lands,  according  to  their  respective  merits. 
In  the  course  of  time  these  leaders  assumed  the  title  of 
kings  over  the  districts  they  had  conquered;  and  those 
persons  who  had  been  favoured  with  the  donations  of  linds, 
formed  a  kind  of  council,  whose  opinions  were  resorted  to 
on  difficult  occasions,  or  whenever  the  interests  of  the 
community  seemed  to  stand  in  need  of  their  united  assist- 
ance. In  this  we  may  trace  a  faint  resemblance  of  two 
branches  of  our  present  constitution — the  king  and  the 
assembly  of  peers. 

3.  But  when  the  Normans,  under  William,  subjugated 
the  country,  the  feudal  system  was  introduced,  and  every 
endeavour  was  used  by  him  and  his  immediate  successors 
to  efface  from  the  minds  of  the  people  the  remembrance  of 
the  Saxon  constitution;  and  though  Henry  I.  found  it 
necessary  to  grant  the  English  a  charter  to  engage  them  on 
his  side  in  excluding  his  elder  brother  Robert  from  the 
throne  (which  was  renewed  by  Stephen,  under  circum- 
stances nearly  similar),  yet  the  kings  were  constantly  add- 
ing to  their  power,  and  increasing  their  prerogatives ;  in 
which  encroachments  they  were  generally  supported  by  the 
terrors  of  papal  anathemas. 

4.  Uncultivated  and  ignorant,  however,  as  were  the 
people,  they  naturally  grew  dissatisfied  ;  and  at  length,  in 
the  reign  of  king  John,  their  discontent  was  openly  shown ; 
the  barons  assembled  with  their  swords  in  their  hands, 
at  the  head  of  a  powerful  aimy  of  their  adherents, 
demanding  and  obtaining  from  him  the  great  Charter  of 
English  liberties,  which  his  son  and  successor,  Henry  III. 
coimrmed. 

6.  Commerce,  which  in  earlier  times  was  exceedmgly 
limited,  now  became  much  more  general ;  the  inhabitants 
of  the  cities  and  large  towns  were  enriched  by  it,  and  they 
obtained  from  the  sovereign  the  right  of  taxing  themselves, 
thus  forming  a  new  branch  of  the  legislature,  since  known 

2P 


■MM 


MMMCMN 


440 


HISTORY   OF   ENOLAN0. 


by  the  appellation  of  the  house  of  commons.  By  this 
means  the  real  power  of  the  sovereign  was  much  abridged, 
as  his  supplies  could  only  be  raised  through  the  consent  ot' 
the  representatives  of  the  people. 

6.  We  have  thus  arrived  at  »  yvnod  when  the  despotic 
will  of  the  sovereign,  and  the  barbarous  license  assumed 
by  the  nobles,  no  longer  awed  the  other  classes  into  servile 
submission,  but  when  the  common  people  had  their  pro- 
perty  and  liberty  secured  to  them  by  known  laws—when 
justice  was  distributed,  and  the  government  approached 
much  nearer  to  that  end  for  which  it  was  originally  insti- 
tuted— the  equal  protection  of  the  citizens,  and  the  well- 
being  of  the  state. 

7.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  observations, 
that  the  British  constitution  was  fouqded  on  the  principles 
of  national  security  and  personal  liberty.  Its  power  was 
derived  from  the  people ;  and  to  make  it  subservient  to 
their  true  interests,  it  was  confided  to  the  care  of  three 
estates,  namely,  the  king,  lords,  and  commons  ;  who  were 
to  be  a  mutual  support  and  a  mutual  check  to  each  other ; 
whose  power  is  so  nicely  balanced  that  the  interests  of  each 
is  best  promoted,  by  each  confining  itself  to  the  particular 
duties  that  come  within  its  proper  jurisdiction 

8.  The  Kino. — In  Great  Britain  tlie  supreme  execu- 
tive power  is  vested  in  a  single  person,  who  has  the  title 
of  KINO  ;  and  the  right  of  succession  to  the  throne  is,  by 
the  established  law  of  the  land,  hereditary.  When  a  female 
is  the  nearest  in  lineal  descent  to  the  throne,  she  occupies 
it  with  the  title  of  queen,  there  being  no  impediment  to 
the  executive  power  being  vested  in  a  woman,  who  sub- 
scribes to  the  forms  and  conditions  prescribed  by  the  con- 
stitution. 

9.  The  king  receives  all  the  honours  due  to  majesty, 
and  is  maintained  in  a  degree  of  splendour  consistent  with 
his  dignified  station.  As  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  state, 
he  possesses  the  sole  power  of  declaring  war  or  making 
peace ;  of  appointing  ambassadors  to  foreign  courts,  and 
receiving  ambassadors  at  his  own  court;  of  bestowing 
titles  of  honour  ;  of  assembling,  proroguing,  and  dissolving 
the  parliament ;  of  giving  his  assent  to  such  new  laws  aa 
he  apprehends  will  be  for  the  good  of  his  subjects,  and 
withholding  it  when  he  believes  it  will  be  hurtful ;  and 
also  of  executing  the  existing  laws.  10.  He  is  the  supreme 
head  of  the  established  church,  and  the  supreme  judge  in 


commons.  By  this 
was  much  abridged, 
ugh  the  consent  oi' 

>  when  the  despotic 
us  license  assumed 
r  classes  into  servile 
eople  had  their  pro- 
mown  laws— when 
rnment  approached 
vas  originally  insti- 
zens,  and  the  well- 

;going  observations, 
ed  on  the  principles 
ty.  Its  power  was 
ke  it  subservient  to 

0  the  care  of  three 
immons ;  who  were 
heck  to  each  other ; 
the  interests  of  each 
elf  to  the  particular 
dictioc 

tlie  supreme  execu- 
n,  who  has  the  title 

1  to  the  throne  is,  by 
iry.  When  a  female 
irone,  she  occupies 
g  no  impediment  to 
a  woman,  who  sub- 
iscribed  by  the  con- 

urs  due  to  majesty, 
dour  consistent  with 
{istrate  of  the  state, 
ring  war  or  making 
foreign  courts,  and 
>urt;  of  bestowing 
ruing,  and  dissolving 
jo  such  new  laws  as 
Df  his  subjects,  and 
'ill  be  hurtful ;  and 
.  He  is  the  supreme 
16  supreme  judge  in 


BRITIBK    CONSTITUTION.  447 

every  court  of  law.  His  person  is  lield  sacred,  and  a  sub- 
ject, for  a  single  act  of  treason,  not  only  loses  his  life,  but 
his  heirs  are  deprived  of  his  estate.  The  king  is  moreover 
presumed  to  do  no  wrong,  his  ministers  being  responsible 
for  every  act  done  in  his  name. 

11.  The  power  of  the  king,  however,  is  limited  where 
power  might  become  tyranny,  and  where  he  might  be 
capable  of  injuring  either  himself  or  his  subjects.  As  he 
receives  all  his  honour,  power,  and  authority  from  the  laws, 
when  he  ascends  the  throne,  he  binds  himself  by  a  solemn 
oath  to  observe  the  great  charter  of  the  English  liberties, 
and  to  make  the  laws  the  rule  of  his  conduct ;  and  he  is 
equally  bound  to  pay  obedience  to  the  laws,  as  the  meanest 
subject  in  the  realm.     12.  Though  the  king  has  not  the 

Sower  of  making  laws,  yet  no  law  can  be  enacted  without 
is  consent ;  and  though  the  execution  of  them  is  always 
intrusted  to  his  care,  he  cannot  seize  the  property  of  the 
most  inconsiderable  person  in  his  dominions,  unless  it  be 
forfeited  by  law.  Neither  can  he  take  away  the  liberty  of 
one  of  his  subjects,  unless  by  some  illegal  act  the  individual 
has  forfeited  his  right  to  liberty.  13.  The  king  has  a  right 
to  pardon ;  but  neither  he,  nor  the  judges  to  whom  he 
delegates  his  authority,  can  condemn  a  man  as  criminal, 
until  he  is  first  found  guilty  of  the  crime  laid  to  his  charge, 
by  a  jury  of  twelve  men,  who  must  be  his  peers  or  equals; 
and  that  the  judges  may  not  be  influenced  by  the  king,  or 
his  ministers,  to  misrepresent  the  case  to  the  jury,  they 
have  their  salaries  for  life,  and  do  not  hold  their  office 
during  the  pleasure  of  the  sovereign. 

14.  The  kingly  office  is  not,  however,  deprived  of  any 
part  of  its  real  dignity,  by  having  these  salutary  restrictions 
imposed  upon  it.  The  honour  of  the  king  results  from  the 
safety  of  his  subjects,  and  the  godlike  power  of  diffusing 
happiness  by  a  just  observance  of  the  laws,  and  in  some- 
times softening  the  rigour  of  them  with  mercy,  15.  Now 
although  such  limitations  of  power  might  not  suit  the 
arbitrary  will  of  a  despot,  who  wished  to  tyrannize  over 
the  lives  and  liberties  of  his  subjects,  yet  a  virtuous 
mom^rch,  justly  appreciating  the  equity  of  the  British  con- 
stitution, will  bless  the  memory  of  those  wise  patriots,  who 
discovered  the  proper  medium  between  absolute  power  and 
lawless  anarchy,  who  gave  to  the  sovereign  all  that  was  neces- 
sary to  ensure  the  respect  and  obedience  of  his  people,  while 
it  deprived  him  of  the  means  of  infringing  on  their  rights. 


mmm 


448 


PUTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


16.  The  Queen. — As  the  king  is  not  allowed  to  marry 
a  subject,  the  queen  consort  must  be  a  foreigner,  but  she 
becomes  naturalized  by  her  marriage.  She  may  make 
whatever  purchases  she  chooses,  and  dispose  of  them  at 

f>leasure ;  and  she  has  the  power  of  removing  any  suit  of 
aw  relative  to  herself  into  whatever  court  she  pleases,  with- 
out the  usual  legal  formalities.  17.  If  the  king  should  die, 
and  the  queen  marry  again,  the  honours  due  to  her  rank 
would  still  be  paid  to  her,  although  her  husband  might  be 
only  a  private  gentleman.  Similar  honours  are  conferred 
on  the  husband  of  a  reigning  queen ;  he  enjoys  the  title  of 
king  at  court,  but  is  not  recognised  as  such  at  law ;  and 
if  his  queen  should  die,  he  would  again  sink  to  the  same 
station  he  occupied  before  his  marriage. 

18.  The  Princes  and  Princesses. — The  eldest  son 
of  the  king  of  England  receives  the  titles  of  Prince  of 
Wales,*  and  duke  of  Cornwall,!  at  his  birth ;  and  should 
he  die  during  the  life  of  his  father,  these  titles  are  generally 
given  by  patent  to  the  next  heir  of  the  throne.  The 
prince  of  Wales  is  always  heir-apparent  to  the  crown. 
19.  Should  the  king  die  during  the  prince's  minority,  he  is 
considered  of  age  to  assume  the  legal  functions  at  eighteen ; 
otherwise  he  cannot  legally  act  for  himself  until  he  has 
attained  the  age  of  twenty-one.  During  his  minority  he  ia 
maintained  by  his  father;  but  when  he  comes  of  age,  he  is 
provided  by  parliament  with  a  separate  household,  and  ao 
annual  revenue  befitting  his  exalted  rank. 

20.  The  eldest  daughter  of  the  king  is  styled  the 
princess  royal ;  but  his  younger  children,  whether  male 
or  female,  receive  no  particular  title,  but  have  only  the 
appellation  of  royal  highness  prefixed  to  their  names,  till 
hi*  majesty  thinks  proper  to  bestow  on  them  some  title  of 
dignity. 

21.  The  Nobility. — In  England,  there  are  persons  dis- 
tinguished by  birth,  riches,  and  honours  ;  advantages  which 
give  them  such  a  considerable  weight  in  the  government, 
that  were  they  to  be  confounded  with  the  multitude,  they 
would  have  no  intei^st  in  supporting  liberty ;   for  as  moat 

'  *  Thii  tide  waa  settled  by  Edward  I.  on  hii  eldeat  aon,  afterward*  Ed> 
ward  II.  who  wa*  bom  at  Caernarvon  caaile  loon  after  hia  father  bad  ooa- 
quered  the  priniipality  ofWalea ;  and  who,  to  soothe  and  gratify  the  Welch, 
had  promiied  to  give  them  a  prince  by  birth  a  Welchman. 

t  The  title  of  duke  of  Cornwall  was  iirat  given  by  Edward  UL  to  his 
aUett  ion,  Edward  the  Black  Prince. 


T 


IND. 

not  allowed  to  marry 

e  a  foreigner,  but  she 

ige.     She   may   makjB 

id  dispose  of  them  at 

removing  any  suit  of 

ourt  she  pleases,  with- 

[f  the  king  should  die, 

lours  due  to  her  rank 

ler  husband  might  be 

lonours  are  conferred 

he  enjoys  the  title  of 

as  such  at  law  ;  and 

ain  sink  to  the  same 

je. 

E8. — The    eldest   son 

le  titles   of  Prince  of 

his  birth ;    and  should 

ese  titles  are  generally 

of   the   throne.     The 

parent  to  the  crown. 

rince's  minority,  he  is 

i  functions  at  eighteen ; 

himself  until  he  has 

ring  his  minority  he  is 

he  comes  of  age,  he  ia 

ate  household,  and  an 

ank. 

)  king  is  styled  the 
lildren,  whether  male 
e,  but  have  only  the 
ed  to  their  names,  till 
m  them  some  title  of 

there  are  persons  dis- 
irs ;  advantages  which 
ht  in  the  government, 
ih  the  multitude,  they 
g  liberty ;   for  as  most 

■  eldMt  aon,  aftarwtrda  Ed> 

Don  after  hia  father  had  ooii> 

■oothe  and  gratify  the  Welch, 

IVelchman. 

iven  by  Edward  UL  to  hia 


r 


BRITISn   COVSTlTtTTlOV. 


449 


of  the  popular  resolutions  would  be  made  to  their  preju- 
dice, the  public  liberty  would  be  their  slavery.  22.  The 
share  they  are  therefore  allowed  in  the  legislature  is  in  pro- 
portion to  the  interest  they  have  in  the  stale ;  and  they 
form  a  body  of  nobles,*  which  is  there  considered  necessary 
for  the  support  of  the  monarchy. 

23.  The  Parliament. — The  legislative  power  is  com- 
mitted to  the  two  houses  of  parliament,  consisting  of  the 
nobles,  forming  the  house  of  lords,  t  and  the  representatives 

*  The  pecra  of  the  realm  are  privileged  from  arreat,  except  for  treaaon, 
felony,  or  other  high  crimes  and  iniiwlemeanors ;  the  sherilT  cannot  aearch 
their  house*  without  a  warrant  from  the  king,  signed  by  six  privy  counsel- 
lors :  they  have  a  riglh  to  sit  nn  lh«  bench  in  any  court  of  judicature,  and 
are  exempt  from  all  offices  of  servire  whatever. 

t  The  house  of  lords  comprises  tlio  |>eer»  of  the  ronim,  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral. The  spiritual  peers  coiisisl  ol  the  two  archbiHhu|)s  (Canlerhiiry  and 
Yor*),  and  the  twenly-four  bishops ;  the  temporal  peers  comprise  the  prmces 
of  the  hlood  royal,  and  the  whole  of  the  hereditary  Knglish  nobility,  bearing 
the  titles  of  dukes,  marquises,  earle,  viscounts,  aim  barons^  sixteen  peers  to 
represent  the  nobility  of  Scotland,  and  twenty-eight  to  represent  that  of 
Ireland. 

The  origin  and  other  particulari  relative  In  the  different  daisei  of  the  No- 
bilily. — Di;kk. — This  title  was  unknown  in  England  till  the  reign  of  Edward 
III.  who,  in  1336,  created  his  son,  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  duke  of  Corn- 
wall (as  before  mentioned). 

M»Kaiii8. — Kicbnrcl  11.  in  ISSIJ,  conferred  the  title  of  marquis  on  Robert  de 
Vere,  enri  of  Oxford,  by  making  him  marquis  of  Dublin.  This  ia  supposed  to 
be  the  origin  of  the  title  in  England. 

EiRL. — This  is  a  very  ancient  title,  having  been  in  um>  Huiong  our  Saxon 
ancestors.  In  thme  times  it  was  an  official  dignity,  having  a  jiirudiction  over 
the  place  from  which  the  title  took  its  nnme.  Soon  after  the  Norman  con- 
queat,  we  find  that  William  created  several  earls,  allotting  to  each  the  third 

Kenny  arising  from  the  pleas  in  their  respective  districts.  That  grant  has, 
owever,  long  since  ceased,  and  in  lieu  of  it  the  earls  now  receive  a  small 
annuity  from  the  exchequer. 

ViBcouNT. — ^The  title  of  viscount  is  of  much  more  recent  date ;  the  fint 
we  read  of  being  John  Beaumont,  who  was  created  viscount  Beaumont,  by 
Henry  VI.  m  the  year  1349. 

Baron. — In  English  history  we  often  nnd  that  the  word  Imron  naed  to 
denominate  the  whole  collective  body  of  the  nobility.  When,  after  the 
NiNrman  conquest,  the  Saxon  title  of  ikane  was  disused,  that  of  baron  suc- 
ceeded ;  and,  being  the  lowest  title  among  the  nobles,  was  very  generally 
applied  aa  the  term  lord  ia  now ;  with  vhich,  indeed,  it  appeara  to  be 
aynonyroouu. 

Dreif  cf  Ike  Nihility,  Title*  besl/und  by  Co.  rleny,  ^c. — On  all  solemn  occa- 
akma  £ach  closa  of  the  nobility  ia  diaiingnisht  d  by  wearing  a  peculiar  dreaa 
and  coronet;  but  at  other  times  the  nobles  appear  in  the  dreaa  of  private 
gentlemen.  The  eldest  sons  of  the  nobility  r  ceive  certain  complimentary 
titles,  according  to  the  rank  of  their  fathere ;  I  'it  thev  have  no  share  in  the 
legislature,  exr«pt  they  should  happen  to  be  lected  (as  is  frequently  tlie 
case)  aa  representatives  in  the  house  of  rommi  ns.  The  title  conferred,  by 
conrteey,  on  tlie  eldest  son  of  a  duke,  is  that  of  narquie ;  the  eldest  son  of  a 
nmrquia  ia  in  the  like  manner  honoured  with  the  title  of  earl ;  and  the 
eldest  son  of  an  earl  ia  styled  viKOunt.  The  younger  sons  of  dukes,  mar- 
quiaea.  and  earls,  are  styled  lordi ;  and  their  brothers  are  termed  AonouraUe. 
A  duke'a  wife  is  styled  datcheti ;  the  wife  of  a  marquis,  marchioneu ;  of  an 

2p2 


4ID  HHTORY   OP   ENGLAND. 

of  the  people,  who  compose  the  house  of  commons,  each 
of  which  have  separate  views  and  interests.  But  the  privi- 
leges enjoyed  by  the  members  of  the  house  of  lords  are 
hereditary,  while  the  individuals  who  form  the  house  of 
commons  enjoy  their  power  for  a  limited  time  only,  and  are 
dependent  on  the  people  for  the  honour  of  representing  them. 
34.  The  only  disadvantages  that  can  possibly  arise  from  the 
privileges  <  ich  the  peers  of  the  realm  enjoy  of  a  perpetual 
share  in  the  administration  of  government,  is,  that  they 
might  be  tempted  to  pursue  their  own  interests  to  the  preju- 
dice of  the  public  ;  and  therefore  to  prevent  this,  where 
they  might  receive  tlie  greatest  pecuniary  advantages  from 

Mrl,  eotmteM ,-  and  of  a  baron,  lady.  All  the  daughters  of  the  nobility,  like- 
wi«e,  receive  the  title  uf  lady. 

MUUarv  Ordem  of  Knigklhood. — ^The  fint  in  point  of  dignity  are  Iha 
kniKhti  of  the  Garter,  or  Si.  George :  the  lecond,  knight*  or  tlie  Bath ;  and 
the  third,  knighta  of  the  Thiitle  of  Sl  Andrew,  which  latter  ii  a  Scoltiih 
order. 

The  Order  of  the  Garter  in  neldoni  conferred  on  any  penona  but  princes  of 
the  blood,  foreign  princei,  and  peers  uf  the  realm,  though  sometimes  heirs- 
apparent  to  a  peerage,  and  (avuurile  minialrre,  are  honoured  with  it  Ed- 
ward III.  instituted  this  order,  in  1530,  and  it  is  the  oldest  of  any  honorary 
order  conferred  by  aiiv  Kiiropenn  sovereign.  The  knights  are  installed  in 
St.  George's  chapel,  Windsor.  The  undress  of  this  Order  consists  of  a  broad 
mazarine  blue  ribanu,  worn  ncra«  the  coat,  from  the  right  shoulder  to  the 
left  side ;  and  an  embroidered  garter  worn  below  the  right  knee,  inscribed 
with  the  motto,  "  Honi  mil  i/iii  inal  y  pmie."  (Evil  be  to  him  who  evil 
thinks.)  The  full  dress  is  a  superb  mantle,  a  collar  with  St.  George  and  the 
dragon  pendant,  a  cap,  and  plume  of  fealhers,  &c. 

The  Order  of  the  Bath  was  (irst  instituted  by  Henry  (V.  in  1399;  it  after- 
wards became  extinct,  and  was  rcviveii  by  George  I.  fi)r  the  purpose  of 
being  bestowed  on  eminent  naval  and  military  commanders.  It  has  uf  lata, 
however,  been  given  to  gentlemen  who  l.ave  been  employed  as  ambassadors 
to  foreign  courts.  The  kniihts  of  this  order  are  installed  in  Westminslar 
Abbey.  When  in  their  full  dress  they  wear  mantles  and  collars  of  the 
order ;  and  their  undrc!!'<  ;»  ^  brand  rose-coloured  ribbon,  from  the  right 
■houlder  to  the  lef.  side.  -        .  ntnr  on  ths  loft  breast. 

The  Order  of  the  Thiailt .  vhioh  is  very  ancient,  had  been  discontinued 
tillJames  V.  of  S<M>tland  revived  it  in  1510.  The  full  dress  of  these  knighu 
consists  of  a  mr.ntle,  and  a  collar  with  St.  Andrew  on  his  ernes  pendant;  in 
their  undress  they  are  distinguished  by  a  broad  green  ribbon  and  star. 

Tula  eonferrtd  on  th*  Cummonal'i/. — The  titles  bestowed  on  the  corainon- 
alty  of  Rngland  are  those  of  hnmnett,  knighit,  and  exfitirei.  The  title  of 
baronet  is  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  ancient  knights  bannerets ;  their 
dijroity  ia  conferred  by  letters-patent,  and  descends  to  their  eldest  son*, 
when  they  are  addressed,  the  word  tir  is  prelixed  to  their  Christian  name, 
and  harmtl  is  placed  after  the  surname,  knights,  or,  ns  they  are  termed  in 
heraldry,  knight*  bachelors,  receive  the  title  of  lir  from  the  -kinc,  whiih  is 
alwaya  prefixed  to  their  Christian  name ;  but  this  title  does  not  descend  .-> 
the  son.  The  word  tmiuire  u  applied  to  those  gentlemen  of  property  wlio 
are  not  distinguished  by  any  particular  title.  Properly  speaking,  only  those 
penoDs  who  are  styled  esquires  in  the  king's  patent,  and  commissions  to  hold 
ofRces,  are  eraitled  to  it ;  but  custom  has  rendered  the  appellation  to  all  who 
live  indepenfieiit  of  business,  and  even  to  opulent  merchant*,  artists,  and 
tndeMnen.  ■^ 


(D. 

lae  of  commoni,  each 
reats.     But  the  privi* 
house  of  lords  are 

0  form  the  house  of 
ted  time  only,  and  are 
of  representing  them, 
tossibly  arise  from  the 

1  enjoy  of  a  perpetual 
rnment,  is,  that  they 
interests  to  the  preju- 

prevent  this,  where 
niary  advantages  from 

lighten  of  the  nobility,  UIm- 

n  point  of  dienity  are  Iha 
knight*  of  tlie  Bath ;  and 
which  lotter  ii  a  Scollith 

fi  any  penona  but  prince*  of 
Im,  though  Bometime*  hein- 
are  honoured  with  it  Ed- 
the  oldest  of  any  honorary 
Vhe  knighta  are  imtatled  in 
hii  Order  ooniitta  of  a  broad 
im  the  right  shoulder  to  the 
iw  the  right  knee,  imoribed 
(Evil  be  to  him  who  evil 
liar  with  St.  George  and  the 
c. 

Henry  rv.  in  1399;  it  after- 
eorge  I.  fi)r  the  piirpoee  of 
■ominnnden.  It  ha*  of  late, 
Bii  employed  a*  ambaiwtdon 
re  indalled  in  Weitminatar 
mantlea  and  collar*  of  the 
ired  ribbon,  from  the  right 
east. 

ent,  had  been  discontinued 
le  full  dress  of  these  knight* 
IW  on  hw  cross  pendant ;  in 
{reon  ribbon  and  star. 
IS  bestowed  on  the  common- 
ind  exfniret.  The  title  of 
)ut  knights  bannerets ;  their 
cends  to  their  eldest  son*, 
ed  to  their  Christian  name. 
Its,  or,  ns  they  are  termed  in 
air  from  the  king,  whii  h  ia 
lis  title  does  not  descend  .1 
gentlemen  of  property  wlio 
roperly  speaking,  only  those 
ent,  and  commissions  In  hold 
d  the  appellation  to  all  who 
lent  merchants,  artists,  and 


BRITISH   CONSTITirriON. 


461 


being  corrupt,  as  in  the  case  of  granting  supplies,  or  lerying 
taxes,  they  have  only  the  power  of  refusing  their  assent ; 
while  tlie  commons  alone  have  that  of  enacting  the 
statutes. 

25.  But  as  the  great,  in  all  countries,  are  exposed  to 
popular  envy,  on  account  of  their  high  station,  it  is  wisely 
orciered,  that  when  they  are  charged  \Axh  any  public  mis- 
demeanor, they  have  the  privilege  of  being  tried  by  their 
peers,  as  indeed  the  meanest  subject  has,  who  is  tried  by  a 
jury  of  his  neighbours.  26.  The  peers  are,  therefore,  not 
to  be  tried  by  the  ordinary  courts  of  judicature,  but  by  that 
part  of  the  legislature  of  which  each  is  a  member :  and  in 
their  decisions  on  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  peer  charged 
with  the  commission  of  crime,  they  do  not  give  their  testi- 
mony upon  oath,  but  each,  laying  his  hand  on  his  heart, 
simply  declares  his  opinion  on  his  honour.  27.  Thus  are 
the  nobles  invested  with  every  outward  mark  of  dignity, 
and  with  all  the  privileges  necessary  to  maintain  their  rank 
with  splendour ;  and  yet  are  so  limited,  that  they  have  not 
the  power  to  encroach  upon  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
inferior  subjects. 

28.  But  while  the  privileges  of  the  lords  are  preserved, 
and  other  wise  purposes  answered  by  their  having  a  share 
in  the  legislative  powers,  the  privileges  of  all  inferior  per- 
sons are  secured,  by  every  man's  having,  either  in  person 
or  by  his  representatives,  a  share  la  the  legislature,  by 
which  means  no  laws  can  be  enacted  or  repealed  without 
the  consent  of  the  representatives  of  the  majority  of  the 
nation.  Thus  the  liberties  of  the  commons  are  as  strongly 
secured  as  the  royal  prerogatives,  or  as  the  privileges  of  the 
lords.  29.  The  commons  are  the  guardians  of  the  public 
liberty :  they  are  the  deputies  sent  up  from  all  parts  of  the 
kingdom  to  make  such  laws  as  shall  best  promote  the  inter- 
ests of  the  whole  collective  body.  They  are  empowered 
to  search  into  the  conduct  of  the  highest  peer  of  the  realm, 
and,  in  the  name  of  the  people,  they  can  impeach  the  fap 
vourite  or  minister  of  the  king.  30.  They  can  call  the 
judges  to  an  account  for  the  mal-administration  of  their  office, 
and  bring  all  those  to  justice  who  make  an  ill  use  of  their 
power.  They  have  the  sole  right  of  originating  bills  for 
granting  the  necessary  supplies  for  the  service  of  govern- 
ment ;  of  deciding  on  controverted  elections  ;  and  of  inquir- 
ing into,  and  procuring  redress  for,  all  national  grievances. 

31.  The  house  of  commons  consists  of  six  hundred  and 


4B3 


HISTORY   or   ENGLAND. 


fifly-ciglit  membera  ;  eighty  of  which  are  chosen  to  repre* 
sent  the  forty  counties  of  England,  fifty  for  the  cities,  three 
hundred  and  thirty-nine  for  the  boroughs,  two  for  each  of 
the  universities,  sixteen  for  the  Cinque  Porta,  twenty-four 
for  Wales,  forty-five  for  Scotland,  and  one  hundred  for 
Ireland.* 

99.  The  counties  are  represented  by  knights  of  the  shire, 
who  must  possess  an  estate,  in  freehold  or  copy-hold,  to  the 
value  of  six  hundred  pounds  per  annum.  They  must  be 
elected  by  persons  who  are  proprietors  of  freehold  land 
situate  within  their  county,  amounting  to  the  yearly  value 
of  forty  shillings,  clear  of  all  charges  and  deductions,  ex- 
cept taxes  and  poor-rates.  33.  The  cities  are  represented 
by  citizens,  possessing  a  clear  estate  of  three  hundred  pounds 
a  year,  who  are  chosen  according  to  the  charter  or  custom 
of  the  city.  The  boroughs  are  represented  by  burgesses, 
elected  according  to  the  particular  franchises  of  the  voters  ; 
and  they  must  also  be  possessed  of  a  clear  estate  worth 
three  hundred  pounds  per  annum.t 

34.  The  British  constitution  thus  consists  of  three  estates, 
as  before  observed,  each  of  which  has  separate  privileges, 
each  is  a  check  upon  the  other,  and  yet  each  is  equally  de- 
pendent. 35.  The  first,  which  is  the  executive  power,  has 
the  privilege  of  assembling,  adjourning,  proroguing,  and 
dissolving  the  two  legislative  bodies,  because  they  are  sup- 
posed to  have  no  will,  except  when  they  are  assembled ; 
and  when  they  are  assembled,  if  they  had  the  right  to  pro- 
rogue themselves,  they  might  never  be  prorogued ;  they 
might  encroach  on  the  executive  power  ;  they  might  become 
despotic,  and  even  one  of  these  might  destroy  the  ether. 
36.  But  as  the  executive  power  might  make  an  ill  use  of 
this  nrivilege,  by  never  assembling  the  legislature,  it  is  ren- 
dered dependent  on  these  bodies,  by  their  holding  the 
sinews  of  government,  and  the  granting  the  necessary  sup- 
plies only  from  year  to  year.  37.  The  king,  indeed,  has 
the  power  to  raise  what  forces  he  pleases  :  but  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  people  only,  who  grant  the  supplies,  can  de- 
termine what  number  he  shall  be  enabled  to  pay. 

S8.  But  while  the  representatives  of  the  people  have  thus 

*  The  new  reform  bills  will  make  aome  change  in  theae  numben,  and  the 
qualilicationa  of  votera. 

t  The  (ona  of  peera,  and  psnona  qualified  to  be  knighta  of  the  ihirea,  may 
repreaent  citiea  and  horoughi,  if  properly  elected,  widiout  poMeaaing  the 
aama  necaaiary  to  qualify  oinen. 


are  chosen  to  repre- 
for  the  cities,  three 
\\»,  two  for  each  of 
J  Porta,  twenty-four 
1   one   hundred  for 

mights  of  the  shire, 
or  copy-hold,  to  the 
m.  fhey  must  be 
rs  of  freehold  land 
to  the  yearly  Talue 
and  deductions,  ex- 
ities  are  represented 
iree  hundred  pounds 
le  charter  or  custom 
ented  by  burgesses, 
hises  of  the  voters  ; 
clear  estate  worth 

lists  of  three  estates, 
separate  privileges, 
1  each  is  equally  de- 
xeculive  power,  has 
g,  proroguing,  and 
icause  they  are  sup- 
Key  are  assembled ; 
lad  the  right  to  pro- 
B  prorogued ;    they 

they  might  become 

destroy  the  ether. 

make  an  ill  use  of 
egislature,  it  is  ren- 

their  holding  the 
r  the  necessary  sup- 
I  king,  indeed,  has 
I :  but  the  represen- 
le  supplies,  can  de- 
i  to  pay. 
lie  people  have  thus 

n  thsM  numben,  and  the 

Liiighli  of  the  ihirae,  may 
I,  widiout  poneanng  the 


■•"rn^iWP" 


"•^ 


BHITISII   UONSTITVTIOM. 


4S8 


the  important  charge  of  watching  over  the  preservation  of 
British  liberties,  trade,  and  property,  what  care  ought 
every  county,  city,  and  borough,  to  take  to  choose  such  only 
as  are  quiilified  to  fulfil  this  important  task  ;  for  choosing 
such,  whose  integrity  will  render  ilium  superior  to  the  temp- 
tation of  a  bribe,  whose  wisdom  is  capable  of  managing  great 
interests,  and  wliosn  greatness  of  soul  will  make  them  think 
that  they  can  never  do  too  much  for  their  country,  and  for 
their  constifier  j.  3U.  He  who  parU  with  his  vote  for  «  lu- 
crative or  8(  uish  consideration,  or  is  instrumental  in  choosing 
one  whom  his  conscience  disapproves,  and  who  is  unquali- 
fied or  corrupt, — is  unworthy  the  name  of  a  freeman,  and 
can  never  have  the  least  reason  to  complain,  if  he  should 
live  to  see  his  own  rights  and  privileges  destroyed  by  th« 
subversion  of  this  happy  constitution. 


Quutiont  for  Examination, 

1.  Who  were  the  origiital  author*  of  the  Briti»h  conititution  t 
8.  In  what  may  we  trace  u  foini  reieniblance  of  two  brenchei  of  the  pre- 
«ent  Goiralitutioii  of  ICngland? 


3.  Waaiiot  the  hberty  of  the  people  abridged  after  the  Norman  conqueat? 
Who  demanded  and  obtained  the  great  charter  of  Engliah  libertiea  1  am 


and 


of  whom  1 
A.  To  what  new  branch  of  the  legislature  did  the  extension  of  corameice 

and  its  attendant  riches  lead  ( 
C.  For  what  end  was  the  government  originally  instituted  ( 

7.  On  what  principle  wok  ihe  British  roiistilulion  founded  ? 
From  whom  was  its  power  derived  1  and  to  whom  confided  t 

8.  In  whom  is  the  supreme  executive  power  vested  ? 

9.  What  power  does  the  king  possess  ? 

10.  What  dignities  are  poruliar  to  his  station  7 

U.  in  what  respect  is  the  |>ower  of  the  kmg  limited  ? 

18.  What  other  restrictions  are  there  to  his  power  ? 

13.  What  is  observable  with  respect  to  judges  and  juries  T 

14.  Whence'  does  the  honour  of  the  king  result  ? 

15.  How  will  these    limilalions  of  power  be  appreciated  by  a  virtuoua 

monarch  ? 
16. 17.  What  particulars  are  tliere  which  relate  to  the  queen  T 
18, 19.  Whot  titles  belong  to  Ihe  kings  eldest  son  ?  and  what  particulors  are 

observed  of  him  ? 
20.  Whnt  titles  have  the  other  children  of  the  king? 

81.  What  distinctions  are  common  to  some  individimU  in  F.ngland  ? 

82.  What  share  have  the  nol)les  in  the  legislature  ? 
Note.    Who  was  the  first  Riiglisli  duke? 

Whers  ond  by  whom  wiis  the  title  of  mnrquia  first  conferred  ? 

From  whom  is  the  title  of  earl  derived  ? 

Who  created  the  fint  Riutlish  visconnt  ? 

What  was  the  origin  of  the  title  of  baron  t 

What  are  the  titles  whirii  are  bestowed  by  courtesy  1 

Name  the  different  railitas-jf  ordcni  of  knighthood.  . 

On  whom  is  the  order  of  the  Garter  generally  conferred  ? 

Who  instituted  it  ?  and  what  motto  is  inscribed  on  the  Garter? 

By  what  coloured  ribbon  are  these  knighu  dislinguislted  ? 


nilTORV    or    INOLANO. 

Who  iniititut«<i  lh«  ordor  oi'  tha  Balh  ?  and  who  revived  it  1 

What  I  oUiiirod  ribbon  dii  Ihn  kriiihti  of  ihe  Balh  wear  1 

By  whom  wna  ihn  imlur  of  the  Thiille  revived  !  and  by  what  iiulniia 

are  ihe  kiiighia  dinlingiiiHhed  t 
I  mm  what  ia  the  title  or  barunet  lappoaed  ta  be  derived  1  and  how  are 

they  addre«e<l  f 
What  title  ii  prefixed  lo  the  Chriiilian  name  oT  a  knight  1 
Who  are  properly  entitled  to  aflli  the  title  of  eaquire  to  their  namea  I 
To  whom  ia  the  legialative  iwwer  commilteil  t 

In  what  do  the  privilegea  ot  the  peen  and  memben  of  iho  houie  of  com" 
mona  diflbr  f 
M-  What  diiad  vanlaKea  can  poaiibly  ariie  firom  theae  privilegea  of  the  peera  ? 

How  i<  it  counteracted  f 
tS.  Why  are  Ihe  great  in  nil  roiintriea  eipoaed  to  popular  envy  ? 
88.  How  are  the  peen  tried  t 

S7.  Huw  are  the  righti  and  privilegea  of  inrarior  paiaona  aecured  f 
■&  Who  are  the  oomniona  1  and  what  are  they  empowered  to  do  1 
S9.  What  other  powera  have  they  f 
SI.  or  how  many  mamben  doea  Ihe  houae  of  commona  oniwiat  T 

Name  the  respective  memben  which  repreaent  the  couniiaa,  citiea,  bo- 
roughi,  &c. 
S9.  What  are  the  neoeaaary  qualifirationa  for  a  county  member  f 
S3.  By  whom  are  the  citiea  and  borougha  repreaenled,  and  bow  we  lh« 

repreaentativea  qualifled  1 
8ft.  What  are  the  privileges  of  the  eiecutive  power  f 
90.  In  what  way  ia  the  eiecutive  rendered  dependent  on  the  .'wo  other 

bodice? 
88.  What  important  reflection*  are  iiuggeated  by  a  conaideration  of  tha  natur* 
of  the  aervioea  which  the  British  rapraaeDtativas  have  to  peribfm  I 


TOE  END. 


••"""""Wl******!! 


INO. 

who  rcviveil  il  f 
Bath  wear  1 
rived  !  and  by  whnt  inil||»ia 

to  be  derived  1  and  how  ar* 

oT  a  knight  r 

r  eequire  to  their  naroee  I 

It 

lemben  of  the  houie  of  com- 

ihaae  privilege!  of  the  peent 

o  popular  envy  T 

r  peiwne  eectired  ? 
smpowered  to  do  f 

omnona  oiinf  let  ? 

BMnt  the  counuea,  citiea,  bo- 

iounty  member  f 

;>rea0Dted,  and  bow  are  Iha 

w«rf 

■pendent  on  the  .'wo  other 

a  rarwideration  of  the  natura 
itativea  have  to  parformf 


■■"««• 


WORKS 

RECENTLY  PUBLISHED  BY  KEY  «&  BIDDLE, 
No.  ri3,  MINOR  STREET. 

MIRIAM,  OR  THE  PoWER  OP  TRUTH. 

BY   TItK  ACTHOR  OF  "  INFl  .UENCI." 

Tliii  tale  ii  professedly  founded  on  an  "anecdote,  said  to  be  a  well-atteatcd 
fact,  of  an  Aniericr  u.  Jew  converted  to  Christianity  by  tbe  death  of  his  only 
child,  a  beautiful  gir',,  whom  he  had  reared  with  no  common  care  and  affection. 
She  embraced  the  Christian  faith  unknown  to  her  father,  until  with  her  dying 
lips  she  confessed  to  him  her.  apostacy  from  Judaism,  giving  him  at  the  same 
time  a  Testament,  with  a  solemn  injunction  to  believe  in  Jesus  of  Nazareth." 

This  outline  is  ingeniously  and  skilfully  filled  up,  and  a  tale  of  deep  interest 
is  produced.  There  are  many  passages  of  deep  patbos,  and  the  argument  for 
Christianity  adapted  to  the  Jews,  is  happily  sustained.  We  tbink  tbe  pleasure 
and  instruction  which  tbe  book  is  calculated  to  aiford.  will  well  repay  a  perusal. 
—Thi  Prubyterian. 

The  style  of  writing  in  this  volume  is  simple  and  beautiful,  aa  tbs  atOTy  ia 
affecting. — Boston  7Vaii«//er. 

The.  book  haa  enough  of  fiction  to  enliven  the  fancy  and  gratify  the  corioaity 
of  youth,  who  might  not  otherwise  read  it ;  while  it  conveys  lessons  of  piety, 
and  -Tgumenta  for  tbe  man  of  understanding.  We  wish  that  many  a  lovely 
Jewess  could  be  persuaded  to  read  "  Miriam."— rAc  P/Uladt'pUa». 

Tbe  work  altogether  deserves  to  hiand  high  in  tbe  elasa  of  produelioni  to 
which  it  belongs. — I^iscopal  Bteoritr. 

When  we  see  a  book  which  bears  the  imprint  of  Key  &  Biddle,  we  are  always 
sure  to  see  a  handsome  one.  In  this  case,  we  can  give  aa  high  praiae  to  the 
matter  as  we  can  to  the  mechanical  execution. 

"  Influence"  was  one  of  the  very  best  of  that  class  of  religious  novels  lately 
so  prtivalent  in  England ;  and  its  gifted  young  author  has  even  improved  upon 
herself,  in  this  affecting  and  powerful  story.  She  has  aken  that  touching  inci- 
dent, well  known  through  the  medium  of  our  tracts,  of  a  Jewish  maiden  who, 
on  her  dying  bed,  won  over  her  reluctant  father  to  the  religion  of  tbe  Jews  be 
despised. 

It  was  a  subject  too  good  to  be  left  unimproved,  and  in  "Miriam"  haa  been 
embalmed,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  delicate  religious  narratives  we  have 
ever  read.  No  one  whose  feelings  and  sympathies  are  uneorrupted,  can  peruse 
this  touching  tale,  without  feeling  a  strong  interest,  and  that  sympathy  which 
will  sometimes  melt  them  into  tears.  Upon  the  publication  of  Miriam  in  Lon- 
don, it  quickly  ran  through  three  editions,  and  we  doubt  not  it  will  attai.-«  a 
co-extensive  popularity  here,  where  there  is  more  fireshness  of  the  feelings,  and 
a  more  deeply  imbued  spirit  of  rational  piety,  to  appreciate  the  fine  tone  of  reli- 
gious spirit  which  pervades  it.— A*.  T.  Cm.  Adv. 

AIDS  TO  MENTAL  DEVELOPMENT,  or  Hinta  to  Parenta. 
Being  a  System  of  Mental  aiid  Moral  Instruction,  exemplified  in 
CJonversations  between  a  Mother  and  her  Children,  with  an  AddreoB 
to  Mothers.    By  a  Lady  of  Philadelphia. 

A  MANUAL  ON  THE  SABBATH ;  embracing  a  cousideration 
of  its  Perpetual  Obligation,  Change  of  Day,  Utility  and  Duties. 
By  John  Holmes  Agnew,  Professor  of  Languages^  Wadiington  Col- 
lege, Washington,  Pa.  With  an  Introductory  Essay,  by  Dr.  Miller, 
of  Princeton,  N.  J. 

COUNSELS  PROM  THE  AGED 
Dr.  Alexander. 


TO  THE  YOUNG.    By 


•WOBXB   BBOBKTX.'B'   PI7BZiX8Bai> 

THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  A  FUTURE  STATE.  By  Thomas 
Dick,  author  of  the  Christian  Philosopher,  &c. 

TODD'S  JOHNSON'S  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  ENGUSH 
LANGUAGE.  To  which  is  added,  a  copious  Vocabulary  of  Greek, 
I^tin,  and  Scriptural  Proper  Names,  divided  into  ^llables,  and  ac- 
cented for  pronunciation.  By  Thomas  Bees,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.A.  The 
above  Dictionary  will  make  a  beautiful  pocket  volume,  same  size 
as  Young  Man's  Own  Book. 

MEMORANDA  OF  A  RESIDENCE  AT  THE  COURT  OF 
IX)NDON.  By  Richard  Rush,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  from  the  United  States  of  America;  from  1817  to 
182Sb    Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 

PAROCHIAL  LECTURES  ON  THE  LAW  AND  THE  COS- 
PEL.  By  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  D.D.,  Rector  of  St  Paul's  Church, 
Philadelphia. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  PHILOSOPHER,  or  the  Connection  of 
Science  and  Philosophy  with  Religion.    By  Thomas  Dick. 

THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  REOGION,  or  an  Illustration  of  the 
Moral  Laws  of  the  Universe.    By  Thomas  Dick. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  OF  SOCIETY,  by  the  Diffusion  of 
Knowledge;  or  an  Dlustration  of  the  advantages  which  would  re- 
sult from  a  general  disseminaticm  of  rational  and  scientific  informa- 
tion amone  all  rankb.  Illustrated  with  engravings.  By  Thomas 
Dick,  LL.D.,  author  of  Philosoi^y  cf  a  Future  State,  &c. 

THE  PIECE  BOOK,  comprising  Choice  Specimens  of  Poetry 
and  Eloquence,  intended  to  be  transcribed  or  committed  to  memory. 

MEMOIRS  OF  HORTENSE  BEAUHARNAIS,  DUCHESS 
OF  ST.  LEU  AND  EX-QUEEN  OF  HOLLAND. 

Thii  is  an  interesting  account  of  a  eonspieuons  character.  Bbe  was  the 
daughter  of  Josephine  Eteauharnais,  alias,  or  afterwards,  Josephine  Bbnaparte, 
former  wife  of  Napoleon  of  France ;  and  she  became  the  wife  of  Louis  Bonaparte, 
tlM  ex-Icing  of  Holland.  Of  those  who  have  flgured  at  large  on  the  great  theatre 
of  life,  at  one  of  the  most  memorable  eras  in  history,  many  interesting  anec- 
dotes are  given.  We  can  safely  recommend  this  work  to  the  reading  public— 
Anurhan  StiUitul. 

No  one  of  all  those  distinguished  personages  who  occupied  so  large  ■  spae«'  in 
the  world's  eye,  iVom  their  connexion  with  Napoleon,  presents  a  story  of  deeper 
interest  than  the  amiable  and  accomplished  subject  of  those  raemoirs.  Possess- 
ing all  the  grace  and  fascination  of  manner,  which  so  eminently  characterized 
her  motlier,  the  Empress  Josephine,  she  has  a  strength  and  cnltivntion  of  intel- 
lect ;  an  extent  and  variety  of  linowledge ;  and  a  philosophic  fortitude  which 
the  Empress  never  could  boast.  Unhappy  in  her  marriage,  she  was  yet  a  de- 
voted wife  and  fond  mother;  Md  though  gifted  with  every  quality  to  adorn 
royalty,  she  willingly  withdrew  to  the  shades  of  private  life,  resigning  the  crown 
she  had  embellished  without  a  murmur. 

Many  of  the  details  of  this  work  will  be  found  deeply  interesting,  and  the  notes 
are  copious  and  instructing.  The  translator  bus  faithfully  preserved  the  spirit 
of  his  original.— Ss(ar<ls|i  Oiurier. 


IZiXBBBB 


3TATE.  By  Thomas 
c. 

OF  THE  ENGUSH 
Vocabulary  of  Greek, 
into  syllables,  and  ac- 
LL.D.,  P.R.S.A.  The 
ket  volume,  same  size 

T  THE  COURT  OF 

^ordinary  and  Minister 
imerica:  Irom  1817  to 


^W  AND  THE  COS- 

of  St  Paul's  Church, 

at  the  Connection  of 
Thomas  Dick. 

r  an  Illustration  of  the 
Dick. 

',  by  the  Diffusion  of 
tages  which  would  re- 
and  scientific  informa- 
^vings.  By  Thomas 
lire  State,  &c. 

i  Specimens  of  Poetry 
committed  to  memory. 

\RNAIS,  DUCHESS 
.LAND. 

I  character.  She  wm  iha 
ards,  Jnaepbine  Bbnaparte, 
lie  wife  of  Louis  Bonaparte, 
t  large  on  the  great  theatre 

X,  many  interesting  an«c- 
to  the  reading  puiilie.— 

xeupied  so  large  ■  sp«e«'  in 
,  presents  a  story  of  deeper 
>f  those  rarmoirs.  Possess- 
so  eminently  eharaelerized 
th  and  cnltivntion  of  Intel- 
philosophic  fortitude  which 
larriage,  she  was  yet  a  de- 
ith  every  quality  to  adorn 
ite  life,  resigning  the  crown 

ly  interesting,  and  the  notes 
lithfully  preserved  the  spirit 


xav  ft  Siizi>BXta> 


HARPE'S  HEAD, 

A  LEGEND  OF  KENTUCKY. 

By  James  Haix,  Esq.  author  of  Legends  of  Ihe  West,  &c.  &c. 

It  is  an  able  production,  characteristic  of  the  writer's  eminent  talents,  and 
abounding  with  narratives  and  sketches  of  absorbing  interest.  Tlie  history  of 
Harpe  forms  the  groundwork  of  the  tale,  the  incideiiU  of  which  are  developed 
with  much  skill  and  eOict.—Phitad.  Oatette. 

Harpe's  Head  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  stories  with  which  we  are  ac- 

'"'udie  iiall  ?8  amongThe'most  popular  of  American  writers,  and  in  the  present 
produStion,  has  giveS  another  proof  of  the  felicity  of  his  genius.  It  abounds 
with  narratives  and  sketches  of  deep  interest,  relating  to  the  early  periods  of 
the  settlement  of  Kentucky.— A".  Y.  C3m.  Adv. 

Mr.  Jahks  Hali,,  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  and  favorably  known  as  the  author 
of  Legends  of  the  West,  has  just  published  a  new  work,  entitled  '  HAira  s 
HaAD.  j»  Ltrend  rf  Kentueky."  It  is  well  calculated  to  add  to  his  fame,  and 
though  it  bears  evidences  of  being  a  hasty  composition,  reflecU  great  credit 
upon  the  author.  It  is  the  story  of  Micajah  Harpe,  a  Kentuckian  Freebooter, 
and  the  scene  changes  from  Viriinir,  in  the  olden  tune,  to  Ohio  and  Kentucky. 
The  account  of  a  nrri»ia  Barhcue  is  so  well  and  naturally  executed,  that  it 
must  become  a  favorite.  It  is  here  inserted  as  a  favorable  specimen  of  the  work. 
Miss  Pendleton  is  altogether  lovely.— Poulton't  natly  Me. 

With  the  ordinary  characters  which  must  b<  found  in  such  a  composition,  wo 
have  one  quite  original  being,  in  the  person  '  I  "  Hark  Short,  the  snake-killer; 
and  the  production,  as  a  whole,  forma  one  i,r  the  most  engaging  volumes  that 
we  have  met  with.    To  its  other  merits  we  should  not  omit  to  add  that,  like 
other  writings  from  the  same  pen,  it  is  distinguished  by  an  unobtrusive  tone  of 


purest  moral  seniimeni.— /-«»».  j»vi«"r.  ...  , 

w^e  cheerfully  cnmniend  this  work  to  the  attention  of  our  readers,  assuring 
them  that  they  will  be  amused,  entertained,  and  instructed  by  its  perusal— they 
will  find  Indian  warfbre,— savage  modes  of  life— the  difflculties  and  dangers 
experienced  by  the  early  pioneers  in  the  "Ar,  far  wesf'-delineated  with  a 
master  hand,  in  language  glowiug,  vivid,  and  natural — MiUienal  Banner. 

WACOUSTA,  OR  THE  PROPHECY; 
A  Talb  jf  thk  Canadas.    8  vols. 

This  work  Is  of  a  deeply  interesting  character,  and  justly  lays  claim  to  te  of 
the  hishcst  cast.  We  think  it  decidedly  superior  to  any  production  of  the  kind 
which  has  re«  ..'b  manated  ftom  the  press.  It  abounds  with  thrilling  scenes, 
and  the  author  iiaf.  i'lsplayed  a  power  of  delineation  r  rely  surpassed.- i>«</»  /«- 

'we  have  read  ii,  i  ■  unhesitatingly  pronounce  it  one  of  the  most  deeply  in- 
terestin'  -rorks  <•'  r  t. -n  wh  ch  has  met  our  eye  for  many  a  month.  It  is  a  his- 
toricfi  io',<-"— tb"  t  •  i>«  f^  v '  ith  are  laid  principally  at  Detroit  and  Mackina 
—and  soiua  of  t;  ■ '  n  i-^  fiventt  ,  -hich  those  places  Witnessed  in  the  early  settle- 
ment of  the  cr.  1(7.  -i  J  gi>  r  ui'.h  historic  accuracy— particularly  the  mas- 
sacre of  M«' k  II 1  — The  ailt^  r  i>  .Wdently  conversant  with  Indian  stratagem 
and  with  '  .nif  n  "loqiience ;  '..I  U;\.:  presented  us  with  specimens  of  both,  truly 
characteiA  m  o;  the  unlutoi.  i  'a.age.  We  would  gladly  present  our  readers 
with  an  onfrnct  tmm  this  inter,  ^ting  work,  did  our  limits  permit,  n  liou  of  an 
exlrnc   '       ev«r.  wo  commend  it  f  vork  itself  to  them.— Oommn-eioJ  HeraU. 

Tht  ■,■)■(•.».>!»;  1  i:' .  loiago  of  thin  novel  "^  a  savage  chief,  and  the  story  of  !"• 
retreat  liearin,:  rT  iptive  .he  daughlcf  of  the  Governor,  is  told  with  thrilling 
eIRct,  It  »  wril  ritten  throughout,  and  abounds  with  interesting  scenes.— 
Ona.  Adv. 

THE  YOUNG  LADY'S  SUNDAY  BOOK; 
A  Practical  Manual  of  the  Christian  Duties  of  Piety,  Benevo- 
lence,  and  Self-government.    Prepared  with  particular  reference 

—  g 


Hiwj^jui*  Mmi.iiffipjii, 


•W09MB  MBOWamiMV  PVBXiIBHIlD 


to  the  Fonnation  of  the  Female  Character. 
Youngf  Man's  Own  Book."  Philadelphia. 
32ina  pp.  312. 


By  the  author  of  "  The 
Key  &.  Biddle,  1833. 


We  have  read  many  nf  Vie  selRCtinni  in  this  little  volume,  and  have  met  with 
nothing  objectionable— Te-ierally,  the  style  is  pure,  easy,  and  pleasing,  and  the 
matter  good,  well  calculumd  for  the  purpose  for  which  the  work  is  intended) 
and  we  cheerfully  recommend  it  to  the  persons  for  whom  it  is  principally  design- 
ed, aa  profitable  for  instruction.— l)>ti»:(>;iaj  Recorder. 

A  most  attractive  little  volume  in  its  appearance— and  in  this  age  of  sweeping 
(Hvolity  in  literature,  of  far  superior  excellence  in  its  contents.  Certainly  some 
such  manual  was  required  for  the  closet— when  novels  and  light  reading  of  e^-ery 
deaeription  have  so  ruled  paranmunt  in  the  drawing-room.  We  can  give  it  no 
higher  praiae  than  to  s.iy  that  tho  extracts  are  of  a  character  to  accomplish  all 
that  the  title-page  holds  out.— A*.  ¥.  Com.  .adv. 

A  collection  of  excr.llent  scntimcn'.s  from  approved  authors,  and  adapted  par- 
ticularly to  the  formation  of  the  female  character.  The  chapters  are  tihort,  and 
embnir«  a  great  variety  of  subjects  of  religious  tendency,  and  altogether  the 
book  is  replete  with  instruction.  It  is  illustrated  by  two  pretty  engravinga.— Pret- 
oytonaa. 

Aa  the  public  feeling  now  runs,  the  publishers  of  this  little  work  have  done 
well  by  their  eflbrt  to  keep  it  in  a  proper  channel.  The  Young  Lady's  Sunday 
Book  ia  altogether  practical  in  its  character,  and  consisting,  as  it  does,  of  short 
pieces,  takes  a  wide  range  in  its  subjects. 

It  ia  calculated  to  do  good,  and  we  should  be  happy  to  see  the  principles  incul- 
cated in  the  portions  we  have  read  become  the  ruling  principles  of  tXU—Jownal 
and  Teltgraph. 

Messrs.  Key  k  Biddle  have  Just  issued  a  volume  of  the  most  heautiflil  kind, 
entitled  The  Young  Lady's  Sunday  Book.  It  is  fiill  of  pure,  didactic  matter,  the 
fruits  of  a  pious  and  gifted  mind ;  and  while  the  clearness  and  light  of  its  pages 
commend  them  to  the  eye,  the  truth  of  the  precepts  finds  its  way  to  the  heart. 
The  work  can  be  unhesitatingly  praised,  aa  worthy  in  all  respects.  Tlie  embel- 
lishments are  finished  and  tasteful.  "  Meditation,"  the  fVontispiece,  from  the 
burin  of  Ellis,  would  add  a  grace  to  any  annual.  We  trust  Messrs.  Key  It.  Biddle 
receive  a  liberal  patronage  from  the  religious  community,  for  we  know  jf  no 
booksellers  in  this  country  who  issue  more  good  volumes  calculated  toaubcerve 
the  immotta'  interests  of  mtin.—Philad.  Oaz. 

TRANSATLANTIC  SKETCHES, 

Comprising  visits  to  the  most  interesting  scenes  in  North  America, 
and  the  West  Indies,  with  Notes  on  Negro  Slavery  and  Canadian 
Emigration.  By  Capt  J.  K  Alexander,  42d  Royal  Highlanders, 
F.  R.  G.  S.  M.  R.  A.  S.  &c.  author  of  Travels  in  Ava,  Persia,  cfcc. 

We  are  happy  to  have  the  opportunity  afforded  us  of  noticing  such  a  boDk  of 
travels  aa  that  called  TrnnsaMantic  Sketches.- ^mert'ran  SentiTiei. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  instructive  works  that  has  appeared  for  some 
time,  haa  just  been  issued  frotn  the  press  of  Key  &  Biddle,  entitled  Tranaat- 
lantio  Sketches.— Penn.  Inquirer. 

We  wish  we  had  room  to  speak  of  this  volume  ^..  ^  ling  to  our  high  opinion 
of  its  merit,  and  to  make  the  reader  acquainted  '■  '•  the  style  and  spirit  of  the 
writer,  by  uresenting  some  extracts.  Captain  Alexander,  as  a  narrator  of  what 
he  sees  and  hears,  has  hit  our  taste  exactly.  We  do  not  fee!  like  a  reader,  but 
a  fellow-traveller— not  in  company  with  a  dull,  prosing  fellow,  hut  with  a  gen- 
tleman of  life  and  spir'.t,  of  wit  and  learning.  IJ|ion  the  whole,  we  commend  the 
hook  to  the  public,  as  one  of  the  very  best  of  the  numerous  recent  publicatioaa 
of  travels  that  have  been  sent  forth.— Cimt.  Herald. 


THE  REUGIOUS  SOUVENIR; 

A  Christmas,  New- Year's,  and  Birth-Day  Present  for  1834. 
Edited  by  G.  T.  Bedell,  D.D.,  illustrated  with  eight  splendid  steel 
engravings. 


BXiI8Hin> 


By  the  author  of  "  The 
Key  &.  Biddle,  1833. 


volume,  and  hnve  met  with 
^asy,  and  pleasing,  and  the 
hicii  the  work  is  intended) 
lom  it  is  principally  design- 

and  in  this  age  of  sweeping 
U  contents.  Certainly  some 
8  and  light  reading  of  e^-ery 
i-room.  We  can  give  it  no 
character  to  accomplish  all 

]  authors,  and  adapted  par- 
rhe  chapters  are  Hhnrt,  and 
idency,  and  altogether  the 
'0  pretty  engravings.— Pre*- 

this  little  work  have  done 
The  Young  Lady's  Sunday 
isisting,  as  it  does,  of  short 

'  to  see  the  principles  incul- 
r  principles  of  tU.—JoHmal 

if  the  most  heautifUl  kind, 
)f  pure,  didactic  matter,  the 
irness  and  light  of  its  pages 
finds  its  way  to  the  heart. 
in  all  respects.  The  embel- 
'  the  fVontispiece,  from  the 
I  trust  Messrs.  Key  tc  Biddle 
lunity,  for  we  know  uf  no 
umes  calculated  to  subcerve 


PCHES, 

enesin  North  America, 
)  Slavery  and  Canadian 
2d  Royal  Higrhlanders, 
els  in  Ava,  Persia,  <Sic. 

of  noticing  siirh  a  buck  of 
•iean  Serrinel. 

that  has  appeared  for  some 
&  Biddle,  entitled  Tiansat- 

■•  (^  ling  to  our  high  opinion 
.'  the  style  and  spirit  of  the 
nder,  as  a  narrator  of  what 
I  not  feel  like  a  reader,  but 
sing  n-llow,  hut  with  a  gen- 
the  whole,  wo  commend  the 
imeroue  recent  publication! 


'ENIR; 

Day  Present  for  1834. 
ith  eight  splendid  steel 


BT    SB'S-    &    BISDIsB. 


— 


A  volume,  too,  which  does  nut  degrade  or  lisgrace  the  subject— a  lolume  des- 
tined, not  to  pass  away  with  the  winter-gri.  tns  that  adorn  our  Ch'istmas  par- 
lors, hut  to  maintain  a  lasting  hold  on  the  ntti  ntion  of  the  Christian  community, 
at  least  so  long  ns  gno<l  taste  and  good  scnue  .hall  have  any  vote  in  the  selec- 
tion of  books.  We  have  read  the  volume  caruiui!;'.  fir' :!:,  not  hesitate  to  pro- 
nounce it  one  of  unusual  interest  as  well  as  solid  merit.— (7.  S.  Qaxelle, 

Messrs.  Key  k  Biddin  have  made  a  valuable  present  to  religious  parents, 
guardians,  and  friends,  in  this  elegant  little  volume.  Why  should  all  our  gifts 
on  these  occasions  be  worldly,  or  worst!  ?  And  why  should  religious  truth  always 
shun  the  aids  of  beautiful  ornament?  The  embKllishmonts  are  attractive,  well 
selected,  and  well  executed.  The  various  papers  which  coni|x>8e  the  volume  are 
serious,  tasteful,  alluring,  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  the  gospel,  in  a  word,  such 
as  we  should  have  expected  from  one  so  zealous  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  so 
inventive  of  happy  thoughts  as  the  Rev.  Editor.  This  annual  may  bo  safely 
recommended  to  the  Christian  public. — The  Preabyterian. 

To  all,  therefore,  who  desire  intellectual  improvement,  and,  at  the  same  tim«, 
the  gratification  of  a  true  taste— and  to  nil  who  would  make  a  really  valuable 
present  to  their  friends,  we  would  say,  in  conclusion,  go  and  procure  the  Reli- 
gtmii  Souvenir.  It  is  not  merely  a  brilliant  little  ornament  for  the  parlor  centre- 
table,  but  a  book  worthy  of  a  place  in  every  sensible  man's  library.— Cincin- 
nati Inquirer. 

The  typography,  embellishments,  and  genera)  appearance  of  the  work,  render 
it  hilly  equal  in  these  respects  to  any  of  the  kiiiu  ;.  iblished  in  our  country,  while 
its  subjects  are  far  more  suitable  for  the  contemplation  of  Christians,  than  the 
light  reading  with  which  most  of  thum  are  6\\ct\.— Episcopal  Reeortkr. 

The  articles  are  not  only  interesting,  but  calculated  to  produce  a  beneficial 
effect  upon  the  minds  of  those  who  rev\  it,  tlierefore,  a  very  proper  work  for  the 
purpose  fur  which  it  is  designed,  and  hope  it  may  meet  with  an  extensive  sale. — 
Baitimttre  Reptibliean. 

'  In  the  general  character  of  those  fashionable,  and  as  to  appearance,  attractive 
volumes,  the  annuals,  there  is  so  much  that  is  trashy  and  unpmfllable,  that  it 
was  with  no  little  misgivini;  we  looked  into  the  pages  of  one  which  is  now  be- 
fore us,  entitled  "  The  Religious  Souvenir."  The  matter  is  altogether  of  a  reli- 
gious and  moral  tendency,  not  chargerJite  with  sectarian  bias,  and  such  as  the 
most  scrupulous  need  not'hcuitate  to  admit  into  family  reading.— 77te  Friend. 

This  little  work  is  intended  to  furnish  what  was  heretofore  wanted— a  Christ- 
mas and  New- Year's  offering,  which  may  be  bestowed  and  accepted  by  the  most 
scrupulous.— PiUjiar^  Oaieite. 

We  ate  happy  to  announce  the  tastefiil  appearance  and  valuable  matte  of  the 
Religious  Souvenir  for  1834.  Dr.  Bedell  is  as  mud.  distinguished  for  hia  belles- 
Irttrcs  attainment,  as  for  the  profoundness  of  his  scholarship  and  the  pirity  of 
his  motives.  He  has  found  himself  at  home  in  this  tasteful  enterprist;,  and  in 
^"^iA  company  with  the  associated  talent  of  the  contributors  to  his  beautifUl 
>mgo8 — A".  Y.  Weekly  Mttmger. 

Kfecirs.  Key  k  Biddle  have  published  a  handsome  little  volume,  entitled  Rsli- 
giooii  i^nuvinir.  and  edited  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bedell.  It  is  cnilnllished  with  beau- 
tiful eni>raviti^3,  and  printed  with  elegance.  The  literary  contents  are  very 
cood.  mi'UMlly  pious,  and  free  of  all  invidious  remark  or  allusion.  True  Chris- 
tinnity  is  that  which  purifies  the  heart,  liberalizes  the  feelings,  and  amends  tbo 
coniiuct. — Mutionul  Qaielte. 

We  are  free,  to  confess  our  admiration  of  this  lovely  volume.  It  is  decidadljr 
the  gem  of  the  year.  Not  only  unqueiitionably  superior  in  elegance  and  execu- 
tion to  all  others  of  its  class  published  in  this  country,  but  worthy  in  the  fine 
and  careful  finish  of  the  admirable  engravines,  to  rank  along  with  the  best  of 
thi'se  annudl'y  produced  by  the  finished  artists  and  abounding  capital  of  Eng- 
land. We  hope  an  unprecedented  patronage  will  remunerate  the  spirited  pub- 
lishers fur  pro<lucing,  at  such  a  liberal  ex|wnse,  a  work  not  less  creditable  to 
tliemselves  than  to  the  state  of  art  in  the  country.— JV.  Y.  Om.  Mv. 

We  hail  with  pleasure  the  second  appearance  of  this  judicious  instructive  an- 
nual, with  its  exterior  much  improved,  and  its  interior  rich  in  lessons  of  piety. 
Its  aim  is  hallowed— its  usefulness  unquestionable— and  it  is  a  gill  which  afl^c- 
tion  may  offer  without  scruple,  because  approved  by  religion.— CAap<«s(m  O'"''. 


pmHliNnMiMV" 


iiiWllllMtl  I  .ntwWPfHW" 


'woaKS  BaosKTz.'r  w%nuMnaMo 

LETTERS  TO  AN  ANXIOUS  INQUIRER, 

Detigned  to  relievt  the  difficulties  of  a  Fritnd,  under  Serious  Imprettiotu. 

BY  T.  CARLTON  HENRY,  D.  D. 

Lata  Paator  of  tho  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  Charleiton,  S.  C. 

With  an  Introductory  Essay,  (in  which  is  presented  Dr.  Henry's 
Preface  to  his  Letters,  and  his  Life,  by  a  friend.)  By  G.  T.  Bedell, 
D.D.,  Rector  of  St  Andrew's  Church,  Philadelphia. 

It  >■  an  important  volume,  and  is  an  indispenaablc  auxiliary  to  a  proper  con- 
templation of  the  rooit  important  of  all  aubjeclB.  7'he  woric  contain*  a  very 
iudicioiia  Tntroductory  Enay,  frnni  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  O.  T.  Bedell,  Rector  of 
it.  Andrew's  Church,  in  this  city.— Sol.  Evt.  Pa.il, 

In  a  revival  of  religion  among  hii  own  people.  Dr.  Bedell  found  Ihii  work  UM- 
ful,  and  wai  led  to  seek  ita  republication  in  a  cheap  and  neat  form,  for  the  advan- 
tage of  thoie  who  cannot  amird  to  purchase  costly  volumes.  We  hope  the  work 
may  prove  a  blcmin^  to  nil  who  abaP  read  ii.— The  PhiladtlpkUn. 

These  tetters  have  been  for  many  ycara  highly  valued  for  the  practical  and 
appropriate  instruction  for  which  they  are  principally  designed. — Prtshj/UH**. 


THE  SOLDIER'S  BRIDE,  AND  OTHER  TALES. 

By  Jahm  Haix,  Esq.  author  of  "  legends  of  the  West,  Ace 

CoNTGirra. — 1.  The  Soldier's  Bride ; — 2.  Cousin  Lucy  and  the 
Village  Teacher; — 3.  Empty  Pockets; — 4.  The  Captain's  Lady; — 
5.  The  Philadelphia  Dun;— 6.  The  Bearer  of  Dispatches;— 7.  The 
Village  Musician; — 8.  Fashionable  Watering-Places ; — 9.  The 
Useful  Man ;— 10.  The  Dentist;— 11.  The  Bachelor's  Elysium ;— 
12.  PeteFeatherton;— 13.  The  Billiard  Table. 

We  have  Just  risen  fi-om  the  perusal  of  the  Soldier's  Bride.  The  impremion  it 
leaves  upon  the  mind  is  like  that  which  we  receive  from  the  sight  of  a  landscape 
of  ri'ral  beauty  and  repose — or  IVnm  the  sound  of  rich  and  sweet  nieMy,  Every 
part  of  this  delightftil  tale  is  redolent  of  moral  and  natural  lovelinesii.  The 
writer  belongs  to  the  same  class  with  Irving  and  Paulding;  and  as  in  his  de- 
scriptions, charncters,  and  incidents,  he  never  loses  sight  of  the  true  and  legiti- 
mate purpose  of  fiction,  the  elevation  of  the  taste  and  moral  character  of  his 
readers,  be  will  contribute  his  (Ull  share  to  the  creation  of  sound  and  healthful 
literature.— l^.  &  ChuHtt. 

Key  &  Biddle  have  recently  published  another  series  of  Tales— the  Soldier's 
Bride,  kx.  by  James  Hall.  I'he  approbation  everywhere  elicited  by  Judge  Hall's 
Legends  of  the  West,  hss  secured  a  favorable  reception  for  the  present  volume; 
and  its  varied  and  highly  npirited  contents,  consisting  of  thirteen  tales,  will  be 
fbnnd  no  less  meritorious  than  his  prcvioui  ialmis.— JVad'ona/  Qateltt. 

We  have  found  much  to  admire  in  the  perusal  of  this  interesting  work.  It 
abounds  in  correct  delineation  of  character,  and  although  in  some  of  bis  tales, 
the  author's  style  is  familiar,  yet  he  has  not  sacrificed  to  levity  the  dignity  of 
his  pen,  nor  tarnished  his  character  k%  a  chaste  and  classical  writer.  At  the 
present  day,  when  the  literary  world  is  flooded  with  fUstian  and  insipidity,  and 
the  public  lastc  attempted  to  ba  vitiated  by  the  weak  and  i-JTeminate  productions 
of  tfaose  whose  minds  are  as  incapable  of  imagining  the  lofty  and  generous  feel- 
ings they  would  pourlray,  as  their  hearts  are  of  exercising  them,  it  is  peculiarly 
gratifying  to  receive  a  work,  from  the  paireti  of  which  the  eye  may  cater  with 
satisfaction,  and  the  mind  feast  with  avidity  and  benefit.— />t°((«lnr^  Mtnury. 


TALES  OF  ROMANCE,  FIRST  SERIES. 

This  is  not  only  an  uncommonly  neat  edition,  but  a  very  entertaining  book ; 
how  eould  it  be  otherwise,  when  such  an  array  of  authors  as  the  fUlowing  is 
presented — 

The  work  contains  All's  Bride,  a  tale  from  the  Persian,  by  Thomas  Moore,  in- 

6  ' 


wi 


irl[irllirirr1l|i|lW|lir«i'" 


INQUIRER, 

(.rider  Seriout  Impre»tion», 

,  D.  D. 

irch.Charleaton,  S.C. 

ia  presented  Dr.  Henry's 

iend.)  By  G.  T.  Bedell, 

ladelphia. 

Ii!  auxiliary  to  a  proper  eon- 

The  woric  containi  a  very 

Rev.  O.  T.  Bedell,  Rector  of 

r.  Bedell  found  thii  work  UK- 

and  neat  form,  for  the  advan- 

volumet.    We  hope  the  work 

Pkiladelpkian. 

ralued  for  the  practical  and 

lly  designed.— IVMtyMriaa. 

OTHER  TALES. 

laoflheWeit.&o. 

2.  Cousin  Lucy  and  the 

.  The  Captain's  Lady ; — 

■  of  Dispatches; — 7.  The 

tering-Places; — 9.    The 

c  Bachelor's  Elysium ; — 

rable. 

Br'i  Bride.  The  impreniion  it 
from  the  eight  of  a  landacape 
ioh  and  aweet  nieludy.  Every 
ind  natural  lovelinem.  The 
Pauldinc;  and  aa  in  hia  de- 
I  aiglit  of  the  true  and  liwiii. 
B  and  moral  character  of  his 
ition  of  aound  and  healthful 

wriea  of  Tales— the  Soldier's 
vhere  elicited  by  Judge  Hall'a 
plion  for  the  preaent  Tolume ; 
ling  of  thirteen  tales,  will  be 
—M'athnal  aaielti. 

of  this  intercBting  work.  It 
though  in  aome  of  his  tales, 
nfired  to  levity  the  dignity  of 
and  classical  writer.  At  the 
h  fbetisn  and  insipidity,  and 
k  and  elRsminate  productions 
g  the  lofty  and  generousfeel- 
f!rcising  them,  it  is  peculiarly 
hich  the  eye  mav  cater  with 
enefit. —Piutbtirf  JVercwry. 

1ST  SERIES. 

It  a  very  entertaining  book ; 
'  authors  as  the  IMlowing  is 

>rsian,  by  Thomas  Moore,  In- 


^'$^;if^mm. 


3W^ 


IZ99XiB. 


lerspersed  with  poetry.  The  Last  of  the  Line,  by  Mrs.  B.  C.  Hall,  an  author  who 
sustains  a  reputation  which  every  succeeding  production  greatly  enhances.  The 
Wire  Merchant's  Btory,  by  the  author  of  thii  King|a  Own.  The  Proerastinator, 
by  T.  Crofton  (broker.    The  Spanish  Heailsman.    The  Legend  of  Rose  Rocke,  by 

the  author  of  Stories  of  Waterloo.    Harliura  8 ,  by  Charles  Lamb.    A 

Story  of  the  Heart.  The  Vacant  Chair,  by  i.  M.  Wilson  ;  and  the  Queeu  of  the 
Meadows,  by  Miss  Mitford. 

This  volume  has  no  pretensions  to  the  inculcation  of  mawkish  sonsihUily. 
We  have  read  every  word  of  it,  and  can  confidently  recommend  it  to  our  friends. 
—Journal  qf  Bellei  Lttlru. 

ZOE,  OR  THE  SICILIAN  SAYDA. 

As  an  historical  romance,  embellished  with  the  creations  of  a  lively  imagina- 
tion, and  adorned  with  the  beauties  of  a  claasie  mind,  this  production  will  take 
a  high  rank,  and  although  not  so  much  lauded  as  a  Cooper  or  an  Irving,  he  may 
be  assured  that  by  a  continuance  of  his  elTorts,  be  will  secure  the  approbation 
of  his  countrymen,  and  the  reward  of  a  wido.spread  fame.— />a</y  InMligeneer. 

We  do  not  call  attenti<m  to  tliis  on  account  of  any  previous  reputation  of  its 
author;  it  possesses  intrinsic  merit,  and  will  obtain  favor  liccause  it  merits  it. 
It  is  historical,  aud  the  name  and  circumstances  are  to  be  found  in  the  records 
of  thoee  times.  The  pint  is  aliiy  conceived,  the  characters  are  vividly,  and  some 
are  fearflilly  drawn.— JJosfon  ilniertcan  TVarsUer. 

THE  TESTtMONY  OF  NATIJRE  AND  REVELATION  TO 
THE  BEING,  PERFECTIONS,  AND  GOVERNMENT  OF 
GOD.  Br  the  Rev.  Henry  Fergus,  Dunfermline,  author  of  the 
History  of  the  United  States  of  America,  till  the  termination  of 
the  War  of  Independence,  in  Lardner's  Cyclopedia. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Fergus's  Testimony  of  Nature  and  Revelation  to  the  Being, 
Perfection,  and  Government  of  Ond,  ia  an  attempt  to  do  in  one  volume  what  the 
Bridgewater  Treatiaes  are  to  do  in  eight.  We  wiah  ons-eigiith  of  the  reward 
only  may  make  ita  way  to  Dunfermline.  Mr.  Fersus's  Treatise  goes  over  the 
whole  ground  with  fervor  aud  ability ;  it  is  an  excellent  volume,  and  may  be 
had  for  somewhere  about  about  half  the  price  of  one  Bridgewater  octavo.— £•«• 
ilsa  ^Mtotor.         / 

A  work  of  great  research  and  great  talent.— £eaa#«Hi!«{  JWif«<ii(. 

A  vary  seasonable  and  valuable  work.  lu  philosophy  is  onimpeaehable,  and 
its  theology  pure  and  elevated.— JWw  Mo»tUy  Mag. 

TMa  is  an  alegant  and  enlighted  work,  of  a  pious  and  highly  giftod  man.- 
Mttroj^itan  ilagaxine. 

This  excellent  work  contains,  in  a  brief  space,  all  that  is  Hkely  to  be  oseflil  in 
the  Bridgawaur  Treatiaes,  and  displays  infinitely  more  of  original  thought  and 
patient  research,  than  the  two  volumes  which  have  been  recently  published  bv 
the  managera  of  bis  lordship's  legacy.  We  have  never  seen  .  ny  work  in  which 
tlic  necessity  of  a  revelation  was  more  clearly  demonstrate' ,  vhilo  at  the  same 
time  its  due  importance  was  assigned  to  natural  religion. 

We  hope  that  the  work  will  be  extensively  used  in  the  educi  tinn  of  youth ;  it 
is  admirably  calculated  to  stimulate  students  to  scientific  reset  reh,  and  the  oh- 
servtiion  of  Nature;  it  suggests 'subjects  of  contemplation,  b}i  which  the  mind 
must  be  botli  delighted  and  instructed ;  and.  finally,  it  teaches  the  most  sublime 
of  all  lessons,  admiration  iif  tho  power,  delight  in  the  wisdom,  and  gratitude  for 
the  luve  of  our  Creator.— il/Aena:Mnt. 

LETTERS  FROM  TIIENORTH  OF  EUROPE, 
Or  Journal  of  Travels  in  Holland,  Denmark,  Norway,  Sweden, 
Finland,  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Saxony.  By  Charles  E  Elliott,  Esq. 

This  is  one  of  those  remarkably  pleasant  tours  which  an  intelligent  gentle- 
man, who  has  seen  much  of  the  world,  is  alone  calculated  to  write— one  of  those 
productions  which  engage  tlie  attention  and  do  not  fatigue  it,  and  which  we 
read  flrom  first  to  last  with  the  agreaable  sensation,  that  we  are  gathering  the 
information  of  very  extensive  travel  o»»'.!y,  iiy  cir  own  fireside.— ZMuiea  Utt- 
rarf  Chuttu.  


''"'^^^ftraaWMSSSSB^B*:-- 


^^w^^^mfc 


VrOKKa  B3KWXrTX.T  WUniMT. 


YOUNG  MAiN'S  OWN  BOOK. 
A  Manual  of  Politenem,  Intellectual  Improvement,  and  Moral 
Deportment,  calculated  to  form  the  character  on  a  solid  basis,  and 
to  insure  respectability  and  success  in  lite. 

In  ennleni*  are  mailo  up  of  brief  and  well  written  euaya  upnn  lubjeeta  very 
Jnilielnualy  lelecleit,  and  will  prove  a  iiwful  and  valuable  work  to  thote  who 
give  It  a  careful  rending,  and  make  proper  uw  of  llioao  binti  which  tba  autlior 
Ihrowi  out.— Auton  7V«v. 

We  cheerfully  recommend  n  poniiial  of  the  Young  Man'i  Own  Book  to  all  our 
young  (VIenda,  for  wt>  art!  convinced  that  if  they  read  it  faithfully,  they  will  find 
tbemielyei  both  wiicr  and  better.— 7'A<  youmg  Ma*'$  Advccalt. 

In  the  Young  Man'a  Own  Book,  much  aound  advice  upon  a  varielr  of  im- 
portant •ubjeetii  it  odininiitert'd,  anil  a  large  number  of  rulei  are  laid  down  for 
the  regulation  of  conduct,  the  practice  of  whieli  cannot  fail  to  iniura  rnpaeta- 
billty.— Soliir^g  Cnriir. 

JOURNAL  OF  A  NOBLEMAN; 
Being  a  Narrative  of  hit  residence  at  Vienna,  during  Congre$$. 

The  author  ia  quite  apirited  in  hie  remarka  on  oceurrencea,  and  hia  aketchea  of 
character  are  pietureique  and  amuaing.  We  commend  thia  volume  to  our  read- 
era  aa  a  very  entertaining  production.— 2>ai{y  /»(*/. 

We  preauiaa  no  one  enuld  take  up  thia  little  volnme  and  dip  into  it,  without 
feeling  regret  at  being  obliged  by  any  cauae  ti>  put  it  down  before  It  waa  read. 
The  atyla  la  fine,  aa  are  the  deacriptinna.  the  peraona  introduced,  together  with 
the  kneoiotaa,  and  in  general,  the  entire  aketchiiig  ia  by  the  hand  of  a  maater. 
Everything  appeara  natural— there  ia  no  alltetation  of  learning — no  overatrain- 
Ing— no  departure  from  what  one  would  eipect  to  oee  and  bear— all  ia  eaay— all 
groeeftil.— am.  Hir*U. 

YOUNG  LADY'S  OWN  BOOK, 
A  Manual  of  Intellectual  Improvement  and  Moral  Deportment 
Bjr  the  author  of  the  Young  Man's  Own  Book. 

Meaara.  Key  k.  Biddle,  of  thia  city,  have  publiabed  a  very  neat  little  volnme, 
entitled  The  Young  Lady'a  Own  Book.  Ita  contents  are  well  adapted  to  ita  uae- 
flii  purpoae.— Akti'eaaJ  QaitUt. 

The  Young  Lady'a  Own  Book  aeema  to  ua  to  have  been  earelUlly  prepared,  to 
comprehend  much  and  varioua  inatruction  of  a  practical  eharaelar,  and  to  corre- 
apond  in  ita  conttata  with  Ha  title.— rraaf  JKan'a  MfcaU. 

The  Young  Lady'a  Own  Book,  embelliahed  with  beautilUI  engravinp,  aliould 
be  in  the  handa  of  every  young  female.— /afainr. 

AH  the  artidea  in  the  Young  Lady'a  Own  Book  an  of  a  uaeAil  and  interesting 
eharaeter.— A*.  T.  dm.  Mt. 

AN  ADDRESS  TO  THb'yOUNG,  ON  THE  IMPORT- 
ANCE OF  RELIGION.  By  John  Foster,  author  of  Essays  on 
Decision  of  Character,  &c. 

We  are  not  going  to  hold  a  niah  light  op  to  a  book  of  John  Foater'r  hut  only 
laean  to  tell  what  ia  ita  intent.  It  ia  an  awakening  appeal  to  yout{  nf  the  re- 
fined and  edueated  aon,  uro::  tlie  aubject  of  their  peraonal  religion.  There  can 
Im  no  doubt  aa  to  it*  <"j:.rency.-'I!l<  Prukfttrian. 

A  MOTHER'S  FIRST  THOUGHTS.  By  the  author  of  "Faith's 
Telescope." 

TMa  ia  a  brief  miniature,  flrom  an  Edinburgh  edition.  Ita  aim  ia  to  forniah 
Rdigioua  Maditationa,  Prayero,  and  Devotional  Poetry  fbr  pioua  raolbera.  It  ia 
moat  iUgbly  oomoaended  in  the  Edinburgh  Preabyterian  Review,  and  in  tlie 
Cbriatian  Advocate.  The  author,  wlmia  a  lady  of  Scniland.unitee  a  deep  know- 
ledge nf  aound  theology,  with  nn  ordinary  talent  for  anrred  poetry.— I>r<*fty«riaii, 


800K. 

prnvcment,  and  Moral 
■er  on  a  solid  basis,  aud 

I  eu;yi  upon  lubjecti  very 
•riiable  work  to  ihiwe  who 
>uw  hinli  wbich  tb«  ■uttior 

Muni  Own  Bnok  to  all  our 
■I  fnithfUlly,  they  will  And 
•aaiiotal: 

ico  upon  a  variety  of  Im- 

or  rulea  are  laid  down  for 

not  fail  to  Iniure  reepeeta- 

MAN; 

no,  during  Congreu. 

*?"£?•■  •"''  ■■'•  'ksfiiM  of 
10  tiua  volume  to  our  read- 

ne  and  dip  into  ii,  witbont 
t  down  baAm  it  waa  read. 

introduced,  lotetber  witb 
I  by  the  hand  of  a  maiter. 
r  learning— no  orentraln- 

and  bear— all  ia  vaay— all 

JOOK, 

nd  Moral  Oeportineiit 
ik. 

a  very  neat  little  volDnw. 
ire  well  adapted  to  iu  use- 

MNin  eareftilly  prepared,  to 
»l  character,  and  to  cone- 


lUtiAil  engravinga,  abould 
of  a  utaflii  and  intereating 

>N  THE  IMPORT, 
author  of  Essays  on 

f  John  PoKter'r  hut  oaly 
ippsal  to  youU  nf  thu  re- 
inal  religion.    There  can 

the  author  of  **  Euth's 


on.  lu  aim  ia  to  Airniah 
>  lor  pioua  niolhera.  It  ia 
ian  Review,  and  in  the 
land,  unites  a  d«ep  know- 
red  poetry.— J>rMfty«nm. 


BT    XBT    *    BZSDIJa. 


EXAMPLE;  OR,  FAMILY  SCENES. 

Thii  ia  one  of  those  useful  and  truly  moral  publlcniiona  whicl^  can  not  fliil  to 
be  read  with  delight  by  the  youth  of  both  seies,  who,  an  their  hearts  expand, 
ami  they  advance  in  years,  have  need  of  some  inrtructor  to  (Hiint  out  the  path 
they  should  ftillow  for  their  future  happiness.  Tiio  aiiihur  Imn  been  triumphantly 
succ(>ssftil  in  attaining  these  laudable  objects  in  this  iutercating  publication. — 
irfUf  Timei. 

Borne  of  the  '  Brenea'  are  sweetly  touching,  and,  in  our  view,  the  author  haa 
succeeded  remarkably  well  in  presenting  the  sublime  and  yet  simple  IriitlM  of 
Evangelical  Religion  to  the  mind  in  a  way  of  deep  and  abiding  impressions.— 
JV.  r.  Om.  Mo. 

True  religion  ia  dillUslve  in  its  character,  and  when  it  is  fhirly  exemntilled  in 
the  life  of  an  individual,  it  will  excite  attention,  command  respect,  ana  perhapa 
.ead  to  still  happier  results.  ■  Let  your  liiht  so  shine  before  men  thnt  they  may 
i«e  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Patner  which  is  in  heaven,'  is  a  command 
(if  nigh  authority,  and  one  which  presup|«>ses  the  force  of  example.  Tliese 
'  Family  Scones,'  which  belong  to  tlie  same  class  with  Mrs.  Sherwood's  writinga, 
i  re  intended  to  illustrate  the  Influence  of  example.  Tlie'  book  is  pleasingly  writ- 
t!n,  and  ia  characterised  by  a  vein  of  pious  and  evangelical  sentiment.— ^rsstf- 
(sriaa. 

A  HARMONY  OP  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS, 

Founded  on  the  Arrangement  of  the  Harmonia  Evangelica,  by 
the  Rev.  Edward  Greswell.  With  the  Practical  Reflections  of  Dr. 
Ooddridse.  Designed  for  the  use  of  Families  and  Sch9ols,  and  for 
Private  Edification.  By  the  Rev.  E.  Bickersteth,  Rector  of  Wolton, 
Herts. 

A  beautiful  duodecimo  of  about  four  hundred  pages;  and  one  nf  tlie  beat 
books  which  has  appeared  for  many  years,  witb  respect  to  personal  and  domestic 
edifleation.  It  is  next  to  impossible  to  read  the  ordinary  Harmonies.  The  cur- 
rent of  the  narrative  is  broken  by  constant  interruptions.  In  thit,  we  have  in 
convenient  sections,  the  fourGospel  histories,  made  up  Into  one,  in  proper  order, 
in  the  words  of  tlie  common  EnKlish  translation.  The  devotional  notes  of 
Doddridge  are  better  than  any  we  have  seen  for  reading  in  the  closet,  or  at  fbniily 
worship.  The  name  of  BielursUtA,  preflxe<l  to  a  book,  is  enough  to  sluiw  thai 
it  ia  written  simply  to  serve  the  cause  of  Chrixt.—Th»  Prubgtertan, 

THE  SPIRIT  OP  UFE. 

A  Poem,  pronounced  before  the  Franklin  Society  of  Brown  Uni- 
versity, Sept  3,  1833.  With  other  Poems.  By  Willis  Gayloid 
Clark,  Esq. 

We  hope  Mr.  Clark  may  And  aufflcinnt  inducements  to  place  before  tbe  public, 
in  a  more  accessible  form  than  that  in  which  they  arc  now  scattered  through 
the  periodicals  of  the  day,  more  of  the  creations  of  his  fancy,  breathing  aa  tliey 
do  the  fervor  of  moral  purity,  is  well  as  chastened  and  beautiful  poetry— we  do 
not  heaitate  to  say  they  will  bo  moat  highly  acceptable.  The  anonymous  pro- 
ductions of  his  pen  have  long  attracted  the  highest  praise,  and  it  is  high  time 
that  he  sliniiM,  in  his  own  person,  reap  the  laurels  he  baa  so  well  earned,  and 
boldly  challenge  a  rank  among  tlie  best  of  the  American  poets.— JV.  Y.  Mirroi: 

The  "  Spirit  of  Life"  is  a  clustering  of  many  of  those  beauties,  which  all,  who 
admire  poetry,  have  already  seen  and  applauded  in  the  diflbrent  productiona  of 
Clark'a  gilled  mind.— C.  S.  Oat. 

This  poetry  is  of  no  common  order.  The  author  beautiftilly  deaeribea  the  Spitit 
of  Lilb  aa  mrvading  all  Nature,  and  triumphing  over  the  power  of  deaUL— 
Efriicopal  Jtecorder. 

The  "  Spirit  of  Life"  is  an  eaaay  of  aonnd  morality,  in  tlM  guise  of  smooth 
and  easy  versillcation.  It  aims  by  graceful  nu>nhera  to  better  the  heart;  to  teach 
it  contentment  here  '.telow.—PonUon'*  Daily  Adv 


1 


9 


■woBXf  maoaim.T  vmiauumo 

THE  HAPPINESS  OP  THE  BLESSED, 

Considered  aa  to  the  porticulara  of  their  state ;  their  rfcogrnition 
of  each  oUier  in  tliat  state ;  and  its  difTerence  of  (ipgrees.  Tu  which 
tr«  added,  Musings  on  the  Church  and  her  Services.  By  Richard 
Mint,  D.  D.  M.  R.  I.  A.  liord  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor. 

Tlw  deiifn  of  tlw  Rev.  author  In  Ibi*  pmluelion,  ii  to  aiMuea  flrom  Mrlptural 
authority,  thn  moil  aatiiftictnry  evidence  of  the  hnrP'i")**  ""I  M  "f  *■><>«>  who 
by  flilth  follow  L'hrid,  and  who,  In  the  ax«rclw  of  ttiote  virtuoi  reqiilrwl  hy  the 
(oapal,  are  emphatically  denominated  the  children  o(  0<Mt.  The  author  hai 
lotiehed  upon  leveral  topic*  connecied  with  the  uibji-ct,  which  mnit  afflird  much 
eoamlatlon  to  the  Chrlitlan,  who,  Oom  the  very  nature  of  hi*  orfanlKallon,  la 
liable  to  double  and  foariUI  forebodiiip  a»  to  the  itale  of  hi*  heart  and  the 
fiounda  of  hi*  ftiltb. 

ChrUllan  hope,  eonlUance,  and  charity,  are  atamped  upon  everv  pan,  and  the 
writer  deeorve*  well  of  the  Chrlitlan  Inquirer,  for  the  lnd<i*try  whichlie  ha*  dta- 
plared  In  collecthif  and  arranging  ao  many  Important  and  valuable  ar|ume«ti 
In  favor  of  the  (lorlouiand  reiplendent  atate  of  the  niithful  and  bumble  diaciple 
of  Jc*u*. 

In  thi*  world,  mankind  have  need  of  enniolatlon— of  the  cup  of  anrrow  all 
muat  drink— happlnen  I*  a  phantom,  a  meteor,  beautlflil  and  bri|hl,  alwayi  al- 
luring u*  hy  it*  glow— forever  within  our  reach,  but  eternally  aluding  our  graap 
—but  thla  atatp  of  thing*  waa  riealgned  by  our  Creator  for  our  bonefll— It  waa 
ialendiid  to  withdraw  our  afreclinn*  from  the  thadowy  and  unaubitantial  plraa- 
Miea  of  the  world,  to  the  Father  of  all  in  Heaven,  and  to  prepare,  by  dlMipllDe 
and  atal.  for  a  atate,  beyond  the  grave,  of  feliciiy,  which  eye  hath  not  **an,  ear 
bath  not  heard,  neither  hath  It  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive  of  To 
our  readera  we  eheerfully  commend  thi*  deliihiful  volume,  conOdenl  that  by  It* 
peruaal  the  fal  to  it  the  doulitfol  will  be  conflrined,  and  Ibe  anticipatlve  hope  of 
IbeeonHdent  -I'reaaed.— CAnXian't  Magnin: 

We  take  tl  j  t.^rUe*t  oroortnnity  of  introducing  to  our  reader*  thi*  excellent 
little  book,  to  which  (he  dveply  intereeting  nature  of  the  aiibjeet,  and  the  well- 
earned  reputation  of  the  Rigilt  Rev.  author  will  aecnre  no  ineondderable  portion 
of  attention.  The  vaat  importance  of  the  topic*  herein  treated,  and  the  valuable 
practical  ellbcu  they  may  a**i«t  in  producing,  induce  u*  to  call  thu*  early  the 
public  attention  to  a  work,  email  indeed  in  (ise,  but  which  I*  calculated  not  a 
little  to  inform  all  candid  and  aeriou*  inquirera  into  a  aubjeet  hitherto  involved 
in  mKb  obaeurity,  but  not  a  little  elueidated  by  the  preaeat  autkor.— Omit.  Mag. 

MEMOIR  OF  MISS  MARY  JANE  GRAHAM. 

By  the  Rev.  Charles  Bridges,  M.  A.  author  of  Chrlatian  Min- 
istry, &c.  &C. 

We  have  aeidom  read  a  biographical  •ketch  which  we  eonM  more  eordiallv  or 
eonlldentir  recommend  to  the  Chrietian  reader.  The  bIgbW  gifled,  aoeompliahed, 
and  •niritually-mlndod  aubject  of  tlie  work  ha*  found  a  kindred  apirit  in  the  ex- 
cellent author.  He  baa  uieil  hi*  valuable  materiala  in  luch  a  manner  a*  to  ren- 
der the  memoir  of  Mi**  Graham  not  leia  rich  in  intereat  than  full  of  InMroctlon, 
10  all  who  are  capable  of  being  intereated  in  the  biglie«t  mental  endownienta, 
aanctilled  and  lat  apart  to  the  aervice  of  God.  There  are  few,  either  believer* 
or  unbeliever*,  who  may  not  be  initrueted  by  the  counael,  or  benefited  by  the 
•xampie  of  Miia  Graham.— ^i<«>l>a/  Rteoritr. 

In  many.reapeeta  it  la  one  of  the  ricbeat  piece*  of  bioraphy  with  which  we 
•re  acquainted.— l»r«f»|fMri««.  

TALES  OF  ROMANCE,  SECOND  SERIES. 

The  Tale*  of  Romance,  which  Me*«r*.  Key  *  Biddle  have  Ju*t  piibliahed,  are 
altoaethor  above  the  ordinary  collection*  of  the  day.  Every  author  included 
ammg  the  eonlributota  to  the  volume,  haa  acquired  previoualy  a  dl*llnct  reputa- 
tion in  other  work*.  Such  name*  aa  Malcolm,  Hoacoe,  and  othera,  will  be  aolB- 
eient  to  give  an  idea  of  the  meriu  of  theae  Talea.  The  atorv  of  Faalo,  fVom 
whence  ia  derived  tlie  tragedy  of  that  name,  la  well  and  conclwtiy  told.  We  Bhall 
preaeni  the  beat  part  of  it  aoon,  tu  the  reader*  of  the  Intelligencer.— Daily /mkI. 


10 


.p* 


BUIK»» 


BLESSED, 
itate ;  their  rfcog^nition 
e  of  degree*.  To  which 
Services.  By  Richard 
vn  and  Connor, 
ii  lo  aibluea  nrom  Mriplural 
lint'M  and  Jny  nf  Uhmd  who 
hoM  virluci  reqiilrwl  hy  Ihe 
n  of  Gild.  TiM  aulh<ir  hai 
t-ct,  which  mnil  afflird  much 
iture  of  bl>  orfanlHlInn,  ii 
•tats  of  hit  Mart  and  the 

cd  iipnn  every  pan,  and  (he 
m  inaiKlry  which  ne  hai  die. 
int  and  valuable  ar|um«<iti 
faithful  and  humble  diiclpie 

n— of  the  cup  of  enrrow  all 
jtlful  and  bright,  alwaya  al- 
t  eternally  alurtinf  our  (raip 
lator  fur  our  bonellt— It  wai 
wy  and  uneubetantial  pirai- 
ind  to  prepare,  by  dlaclpliiie 
which  eye  nalh  not  lean,  ear 
rt  of  man  lo  conceive  of  To 
rolunic,  conAdent  that  by  it* 
and  the  anticipative  hope  of 

to  our  reader*  thin  excellent 
of  the  wibject,  and  the  well- 
iirp  no  ineoniidrrnble  portion 
rein  treated,  and  the  valuable 
ce  ui  to  call  thui  early  Ihe 
but  which  ie  calculated  not  a 
o  a  Bubjeet  hitherto  involved 
preaant  author.— Oeal.  Mag. 

NE  GRAHAM, 
iithor  of  Chriatian  Min- 


eh  we  eouM  more  cordially  or 
e  highly  irifted,  aceompllehed, 
nd  a  kindred  spirit  in  the  ex- 
■  in  luch  a  manner  ai  to  mn- 
ereat  than  full  of  initruction, 
higlieet  mental  endownienti, 
ere  are  (hw,  either  believer* 
couniel,  or  benefited  by  the 

of  biography  with  which  we 


OND  SERIES. 

ddle  have  Ju«t  pnbliahed,  are 
day.  Every  author  included 
I  previously  a  distinct  reputa- 
eoe,  and  olheni,  will  be  aulll- 
B.  The  story  of  Fasio,  from 
and  concisely  told.  We  shall 
le  Intelligencer.— i)ai/|f  I»tiL 


XBT    «i    BZSl>X.a. 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  GEOLOGY  OP  aCRIl>TURE, 
Id  which  the  unerring  truth  ot'  the  Iiiapircd  Narrative  of  the 
early  eventa  in  the  worlifiii  exhibited,  and  distinctly  proved,  bv  the 
corroborative  tCDtimony  of  physical  tactii,  on  every  part  ot  the 
earth's  surface.     By  George  Fairhulmc,  Esq. 

The  work  b«rnre  uii  in  admirably  calcuUlwl  In  enlighten  thii  mind  upon  the 
rubjoct  of  Crvatioii,  mid  wn  have  rarely  pvruaed  a  work  which  has  adilod  in  much 
to  our  stock  of  iiliaa.  or  whirh  haa  given  ao  luurhsratincaliiiii.  If  the  liiiiila  uf 
our  paper  perniilteil,  wo  aluiuld  tnku  |il«B'iiru  in  laying  ttufnre  uiir  rxailcra  an 
anilyais  of  tho  cuuttrnta  uf  tliia  I'xcullnnt  priHluclinn,  but  as  that  ia  out  n(  th* 
quealion,  wo  must  rvfer  theiu  to  Ihu  work  ilaelf,  where  we  can  aaaura  litem  Ibry 
will  find  an  abundance  of  iufonnatlon  on  the  iinportaul  subject  of  Creutiur.— 
PkiL  Uax. 

The  <]<">logy  of  Scripture,  hy  George  Fairholme,  Eaq.  Is  an  admirable  v,  .>rk. 
Tho  on  'i'ln  of  it  atinuld  be  extnnsive',  aud,  Judging  from  its  lutrinsic  oieril, 
such  is  my.— C'JknXi'an  OauUt. 

LIFE  OP  WILLIAM  COWPER,  ESQ. 

Compiled  from  his  correspondence  and  other  authentic  sources 
of  information,  containing  remarks  on  his  writings,  and  on  the 
peculiarities  of  his  interesting  character,  never  before  published. 
By  Thomaa  Taylor. 

Taylor's  Life  of  Cowper  has  several  private  letters  of  the  poet  not  finind  In 
other  works,  which  serve  to  correct  many  fhlse  Impressinns  relative  to  hia  men- 
tal aberration.  It  is  due  the  cause  of  liumaiiity,  and  uf  Justice  genornlly,  tliat 
tlie  truth  should  be  received ;  especially  when,  by  affecting  tliu  character  of  so 
great  a  man  as  Cowper,  it  in  a  great  measure  touches  tlie  uiiule  of  the  human 
kind.— 17.  &  Oai. 

A  eomprehansive  and  perspicuous  memoir  of  Cowper  has  been  much  wanted, 
and  will  be  read  with  gratification  by  the  admirers  uf  ibis  amiable  and  pious 
man,  whoae  aecomplishmenta,  excellencies,  and  jweuliarity  of  character,  have 
renderad  him  an  object  of  interest  to  the  world.  We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Taylor 
for  his  ezeellent  work,  and  for  the  happy  manner  in  which  it  haa  bsoo  aecom- 
plished.— Jb«(«n  Trmv. 

Thirty  years  nearly  have  passed  since  we  first  read  with  great  delight  Hoyley's 
Life  of  Cowper,  and  we  have  never  cast  our  eyes  on  the  volunfes  since,  without 
wishing  to  unravel  a  few  things  in  the  poet's  history  which  were  then  left  in 
mystery.  Taylor  profosse*  to  deal  openly,  and  remove  all  concealment.  In  one 
beautiful  volume,  he  haa  given  ua  the  substance  of  all  which  is  known  concern, 
log  the  BHMt  sensible  and  pious  of  all  the  English  poets ;  whose  writings  will 
be  refolded  as  (he  best  of  their  kind  wherever  the  English  language  shall  be 
read.  In  all  his  numerous  works,  he  has  no  line  of  measured  Jingle  withoul 
sense.  Can  this  be  said  of  scarcely  any  other  child  of  the  muses  T  Those  who 
have  Hayley's  two  volumes,  will  be  thankfol  for  the  labors  of  Taylor;  and  those 
who  liava  neither,  should  purchase  this  new  compilation  without  delay.  It  is  a 
work  wliieh  will  be  found  interesting  lo  all  classes,  especially  to  the  lovers  of 
literature  and  genuine  piety,  and  to  piaee  within  the  reach  of  general  readers, 
many  of  wliom  have  neither  the  means  nor  the  leisure  to  consult  larger  werlis,  all 
that  IS  really  interesting  respecting  that  singularly  afflicted  individual,  whose  pro- 
ductions, bothpoeticand  prose, can  never  be  read  but  witlidelight.— PMte^J^Jh'an. 

Mesara  Key  tt  Biddle  deserve  credit  for  placing  within  the  reach  of  all.  In  so 
cheap  and  convenient  a  form,  what  must  be  salutary  in  tvety  instsnca  in  its 
general  eflbet.  The  charaster,  pursuits,  performances,  and  sullbVings  of  Cowper, 
combine  more  interest  than  belongs  to  the  lifo  of  any  of  the  great  English  au- 
tbora  who  spent  any  considerable  part  of  their  days  in  retirement.— JVhi.  On. 

A  benntiftil  Amoriean  edition,  fh>m  (he  press  of  Key  It  Biddle,  has  lust  been 
puhHslMd,  and  cannot  foil  to  meet  with  a  welcome  reception  ftom  all  who  ad- 
■lie  that  best  of  men  and  most  agreeable  of  poet*.  It  is  the  most  complete  and 
vahiaMe  edition  of  the  Life  of  Cowper  exuni,  and  eonlaina  a  well-executed  por- 
traH.— i^aiten's  Dailf  Mv. 


11 


'ffm'-frm^mvv'm- 


WosKs  9vmiamKMD  bt 


IT   h  BIBSIiB. 


LEGENDS  OF  THE  WEST.  . 

By  JamM  Hall,  Mcnnd  edition,  coitaining  the  following  beauti- 
fliltoid  tal^a:— The  Backwoodiirrnn ;— The  Divining  Rod;— The 
Sevwuth  Son ;— The  Mianonarie* .  Thu  Leg^-nl  of  Carondolet ; — 
The  IntetUte ; — Michael  De  Lanc<  i  ,  ''^Im  hu  i:.'rnnta; — The  In* 
diM  Hater;— The  IhIo  of  the  Yelil '  ^  r.da;— fV^;  Barrackma*- 
tar'aOaui^ter;— The  Indian  Wifo'a  JUiiwit 

Wa  ara  lUd  in  we  a  new  adttlon  of  ihaia  wall-loli'.  ;  ilaa  of  iudfa  Hall  baa 
raeanlly  bean  publlshMl.— !)«(.  Set.  Oai. 

Tha  d«Mrved  popularity  oniMia  tale*  of  Jurtga  Hall,  hava  arcored  10  then  Iba 
puMicaUon  of  a  aveand  adllinn.  HU  ikalchea  are  admliably  drawn,  and  Ma 
panonal  nimiliarity  witli  Kenery  and  life  in  the  Wait,  have  nirniihod  him  with 
InaiilaoM  of  peoullai  iularoat,  (really  lueraaaad  by  felieituua  daaeripcion.— A*,  ir. 


The  rftfid  lale  of  ihe  drai.  i't.,  eroaUNi  a  daaaad  for  •  aeeoad  adllloa  of  tha 
work,  whoea  title  heada  tlii*  nr  .nl«. 

Vha  "  I/afeoda"  comiiriaa  iivm/a  arllelaa,  one  of  wbicta  la  poalle.  The  icenoa 
of  tbaaa  talaa  are  all  looalad  in  :iw  "  t»t,  tkt  Weal,"  and  Ihe  enaraeiera  are  taken 
flroiM  tka  abori(inea  and  early  ei.iif rimtii.  The  dilHcullioa  and  danfera  wWch  tlia 
liai  aatilera  bad  to  uader|n  ere  iuhj'  >.'<  /•'  mablitbed  in  aaeurliy,  are  deplelad 
In  flowing  eolaiB,  and  wiln  »  mailer  b<.r  1 

Tha  ruda  and  aavage  warfhre  of  ibe  ImIIiiuh.  tba  aacrel  amhaaaada,  tha  nM- 
nlfbt  ilaughler,  the  eonflafration  of  tLi  i-^  iiil  in  the  prairie  and  foreet,  tba 
ahrkeka  of  eonaumii'f  women  and  children  .ir  prcienled  to  our  mlndi  by  tba 
author  in  vivid  and  iiiipreHivc-  lanauaaa.  'I',i>  «  lain*  imacfa  much  inlereal,  aa 
they  are  founded  In  fkct,  and  mii  flluilrativii  of  the  babIM  of  lb*  Indian,  and 
the  life  of  Uie  hunter.  Ai  a  writer,  Jwtee  Hall  ia  more  American  than  any  other 
wa  anaania ;  hie  aeanea  are  American ;  aii  ebaraetera  are  American,  and  Ma  Ian- 
gmn  la  American  Ilia  peraonaiea  are  irfvaeted  with  an  individuality  which 
cannot  be  miataknn,  and  hia  conceptiona  and  illuilraliooa  are  drawn  ftom  ibe 
great  atorabouaa  of  Natara.— Dally  Mai. 

THE  CHURCH  OP  GOD, 
In  a  Series  of  Diaaertations,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  WilacHt  Evana, 
d  Trinity  Ctdlege,  Cambridge. 

nlV  «l4eet  of  tbo  writer  la  to  ahnw  thnt  tha  Aindamenlal  dnctrfnei  of  the 
(Jbrlttlan  Ketlglon  have  l>«en  lau|ht  In  the  varlooa  dlapenaationi,  fKim  the  in- 
'  ailUitlon  «f  Ibe  Church  In  the  (bmlly  of  Adam,  to  tho  more  clear  and  perfect 
eifMllton  of  Ita  prineipleB  by  Ihe  Savior  and  Mi  apiwtlci.  He  is  thu«  led  to 
deal  wholly  with  general  prineiple»-thaie  In  which  Ihe  |reBt  hody  nf  Chriiliaiii 
agree.  Thia  flraoa  bla  work  from  all  aavor  of  ■cctnriuniam.  snd  the  ingenuity 
and  talent  exMhited  in  Ita  execution,  commend  it  to  tbo  rvliitioua  of  every  name. 
It  woald  nerhapt  be  well  tn  sey,  that  the  above  work  in  by  the  author  of  "Bee- 
lory  of  Vmebead."— £piiico}iai  Rectrder. 

THE  PROGRESSIVE  EXPERIENCE  OF  THE  HEART, 
UNDER  THE  DISCIPLINE  OP  THE  HOLY  GHOST,  FilOM 
REGENERATION  TO  MATURITY.    By  Mrs.  Stevens. 

TUa  ia  •  work  wMah  may  be  recommended  to  religious  rraderi  and  to  aerloui 
InqolreM,  with  great  aafety.  It  ii  written  in  an  Imprenive  atyle,  and  ia  evi- 
deMtar  tba  pnductton  of  a  mind  and  heart  thoroughly  imbued  with  Chrialian 
hnowMge  Rad  aiperlenee.  The  operationa  of  the  Ifoly  Obnel  upon  the  loui  of 
man,  are  ttaeat  with  a  dtaerimination  which  nothing  bat  a  peraOBRi  experience 
nf  hia  in4uan«aa  eouW  bove  (brniahed.  Doddridge'*  Kiae  and  Progreaa  af  Sell  ■ 
gic4fi  in  the  Snaliia  an  admiraUa  book  on  tMa  lulOeal,  but  Mra.  Stavana'a  traatlaa 
deaervaa  an  honorable  plaee  at  ita  aide,  Mlniilem  nf  the  Gomel  abonM  conaalt 
the  apiritual  welfare  of  lh«ir  peoide,  by  recommending  and  promoting  the  eir* 
eUalJon  of  audi  worki.— Pre»ftyl«rian. 


Loft 
the 


13 


■■'0 


WEST. 

nf^  the  following  beauti* 
lio  Divininff  Rod; — The 
Log'nl  ufCarondoIet; — 
K^  Ki.  ii.TKiiUj; — The  In- 
:(!■;— r?  Ikmckmu- 

tol>'     tlv*  or  JlMlf*  Htll  bH 

lall,  have  veurcd  lo  tlwn  Um 

n  admliably  drawn,  and  Ma 

Vnt,  have  furnltbod  him  with 

fttlleiiuiM  daaerlptloB.— /r.  r. 

Id  Aw  •  aicoBd  adiiloa  of  tha 

r  which  la  DMlie.  Tha  icanat 
"  and  tha  enaiaetera  ara  talian 
teuUioa  and  dangara  wWch  tha 
■had  in  aaeaiily,  ara  daptcMd 

ba  aa«r«l  ambaaaada,  tha  mid- 
;  in  tha  flrairia  and  fcraal,  tha 
wcaanted  lo  our  minda  by  tha 
talna  (naacfa  much  interaal,  aa 
tha  hablM  of  th«  Indian,  and 
more  American  titan  any  other 
era  ara  American,  and  hia  Ian- 
I  with  an  individualily  which 
lilralloDi  are  drawn  IVom  the 


GOD, 

cv.  Robert  Wilson  Evuia^ 


Aiadamenlal  doctrine*  of  tha 
ua  diapenntlon*,  fVum  the  in- 
to tlw  more  ch-ni  and  perfect 
•  npoatlcii.  He  i>  thua  led  to 
r.h  the  ^rcat  hoily  of  Chrlillani 
ciariiinmin.  niid  the  infcnnlly 
.  to  the  rcliKioua  of  every  name, 
rork  In  by  the  author  of  "  Bee- 


CE  OP  THE  HEART, 
HOLY  GHOST,  PROM 
By  Mrs.  Stevens. 

relicloui!  rrndeni  nnil  to  Mrioua 
n  Impreaaive  atyle,  and  la  evi- 
iroiiahly  imbued  with  Chriitian 
be  lloly  Ghnal  upon  the  aoul  of 
ihina  but  a  peiaoaal  ex|ierienen 
le'a  Biaa  and  Prograaa  af  KaU- 
Oeot,  bat  Mra.  Stavaoa'a  iraattaa 
n  nf  tha  Ooanel  ahoald  eonaall 
lending  and  prooiotlBg  the  eir> 


m 


y 


